Skip to main content

Full text of "A history of Orson Booker and Mary Elizabeth Owen Calkins, their children and grandchildren and many of their ancestors"

See other formats


Orson Booker and 
Mary Elizabeth Owen Calkins 



^1 






Family Histories 



2009 









m: 




/^r 

t't 







f/ 



DAV D O. MCKAY 



LIBRARY 



3 1404 00874 2618 



PROPERTY OF: 
DAVID O.McKAY LIBRARY 

BYU-IDAHO 
REXBURG ID 83460-0405 



Digitized by tine Internet Arciiive 

in 2011 witii funding from 
Brigiiam Young University-ldaiio 



http://www.archive.org/details/historyoforsonboOOcalk 



A History of 

Orson Booker and 

Mary Elizabeth Owen Calkins 

Their Children and Grandchildren 

and many of their ancestors 



Compiled by Carolyn Calkins 

1836 North 900 East 

Lehi, Utah 84043 

Photo editing 

Karen Anderson Mary Malone 

4649 East 250 North 16535 Rainier View Dr 5E 

Rigby, Idaho 83442 Yelm, WA 98597 




The OLD TOWN MILL 

Built \r\ 1651 
New London, Connecticut 



IV 



H'MMPwm ar^ t\A. 



Preface 



It was in the summer of 1 996 that Loren and I were first introduced to the writings of Frances 
Manwaring Caulkins. We were vacationing in the East and had gone to New London Connecticut 
to become acquainted with the Calkins "roots" in America. We took a turn off of the freeway and 
were just driving around when we spotted the "Old Town Mill" built in 1651. We walked around 
the mill and saw a poster on the side of the mill stating that this was "undoubtedly one of the most 
romantic and picturesque spots in New London'." It further stated that Hugh Calkins had been one 
of the defenders of the mill when the "newcomers" [settlers] were anticipating Indian attacks. We 
were elated with the discovery and walked around taking a lot of pictures. We then drove to a little 
summer visitor's center kiosk on a street comer. When we told them who we were and why we were 
there, they asked if we were familiar with Frances Manwaring Caulkins, who was a great historian 
from the 1800s. They directed us to the old Shaw Perkins mansion, which is the home of the New 
London County Historical Society. They welcomed us there and sold us their last copy of the book 
"History of New London" by F.M. Caulkins published in 1 895 and reprinted in 1 985. Arthur Lestor 
Lathrop, in his book "Victorian Norwich Connecticut" quoted the New London County Historical 
Society stating that "It is not too great praise to say that this book is the best local history ever 
published. . . ."' Norwich historian Dale Plummer, in speaking of Frances Caulkins, commented, 
"She was an amazing woman . . . quite progressive, intelligent, deeply religious and in many ways 
ahead of her time . . ."^ "One critic [went] so far as to claim that for her, it was a religious calling.'"' 

It is because of her love of history and her almost "religious" zeal in writing, that we have 
records of the lives of so many of our Calkins ancestors. 

Quoting from "The History of New London" Frances wrote: "The di\ ine coniniand to 
"remember the days of old, and consider the years of many generations, so often repeated in \ arying 
terms in Holy Writ, is an imperative argument for the preservation of memorials of the past. 



' History oj New London. F. M. Caulkins p 403 

' Victorian Norwich Connecticut p 53 

' Ibid 

' Ibid p 52 



"The hand of God is seen in the history of towns as well as in that of nations. The purest and 
noblest love of the olden time is that which draws from its annals, motives of gratitude and 
thanksgiving for the past [and gives] counsels and warnings for the future." 

How could one possibly appreciate the present without an understanding of the sacrifices of 
those who came before? Perhaps as we read of their struggles, as they persevered with endurance 
tiirough heartache and pain, it would help us make better decisions in our lives and truly appreciate 
the advantages that we have as a result of our great heritage. 

The history of our country, The United States of America, from its very beginning-the 
conflicts with Indians, the war with our Mother Country, the trials of fighting for religious freedom, 
the need to recognize that God-given equality for all mankind, the efforts of building homes and 
roads, and pioneering through the expanse of the vast wilderness to build a great country-as a 

Calkins descendant, this is your history. Your ancestors were there! 

In December of 1986, Loren wrote letters to all of his aunts requesting information to begin 
a project of compiling histories of his grandparents. Following is an excerpt from his letter: 

"/ would like to start a family organization of the descendants of your father and mother (my 
grandparents, Orson Booker and Mary Elizabeth Owen Calkins). I would like to begin with a 
history of Orson Booker Calkins. I, of course, have a family group sheet but do not have any 
histories. I will write my memories of him but I need your help. In the next few months I would 
appreciate your memories of your father, where he lived, schooling. Jobs, how he met grandmother 
and anything else of interest. " 

And so the project was begun. This has taken many years and now many of these beloved 
family members are no longer with us. With Loren's death, 1 have felt compelled to continue on 
with this project and complete the compilation of these histories of Orson Booker and Mary 
Elizabeth Owen Calkins, their children, their grandchildren and extending to many of their ancestors. 
With the new technology available to us it is so much easier to record and preserve precious family 
histories for all of our posterity to enjoy. It is my wish that each member of the family will cherish 
the memories as they read through the histories of these important people in their lives. I pray that 
we might also have gratitude and thanksgiving for the past, and draw wisdom from the counsel of 
those who have gone before. 



VI 



TABLE OF CONTENTS 

Dedication iii 

Preface v 

Table of Contents vii 

Pedigree Chart xi 

Family Group Record xii 

50"" Anniversary Photograph xiv 

Orson Booker Calkins 1 

Mary Elizabeth Owen 17 

Children: 

William Orson Calkins 39 

Mabel Lucy Horsley 52 

Ellis Don Calkins 58 

Loren Gene Calkins 70 

Aura Mae Calkins 76 

Mary Lou Calkins 83 

Herbert Duane Calkins 91 

William Richard Calkins 94 

Albert Horatio Calkins 97 

Hannah Crosslcy 112 

Evelyn Doris Calkins 122 

James Albert (Bud) Calkins l2(-> 

Wanda Mary Calkins 131 

Faye Lucille Calkins 133 

Iris Ann Calkins 1 34 



\ II 



Hdna May Calkins and Jim Stagner 137 

Mary May Stagner 144 

Vera Rose Stagner 147 

James Ray Stagner 149 

Anna Clarice Stagner 152 

Hattie Pearl Calkins 155 

Philemon Dewey Skinner 166 

Valene Skinner 1 70 

Cleo Skinner 172 

Dennis Skinner 1 75 

Rose Maud Calkins and Theodore Skinner 178 

Eldon Skinner 181 

Dallas Skinner 182 

Mary Elizabeth Calkins 1 84 

Clarice Calkins 1 86 

Hans Fredrick Larson 1 96 

Donald Fredrick Larson 203 

Norman Keith Larson 210 

Lois Larson 212 

Martin Robert Larson 214 

James Merrill Larson 215 

Hazel Larson 218 

Grace Margaret Calkins 220 

Lenora Evelyn Calkins and John Piper 224 

Shirley Fay Piper 230 

Douglas Piper 233 

John Gilbert Piper 236 

viii 



Lenora Evelyn Calkins and John Piper (continued) 

Thomas Warren Piper 241 

Anna Marie Piper 244 

Minnie Martha Calkins 249 

Joan Poorman 259 

Jeannette Poorman 263 

Ruth Poorman 266 

Dennis Mel Poorman 269 

Douglas Poorman 271 

Portrait Pedigree Chart - Orson Booker Calkins 274 

Ancestors of Orson Booker Calkins 275 

Orson Booker Calkins' Parents 276-283 

Horatio Palmer Calkins 276 

Mary Elizabeth Manwill 280 

Orson's Paternal Grandparents 284-305 

Israel Calkins, Jr 284 

Nauvoo Temple Endowment Records 296-297 

Map of Calkins Family in New York 298 

Patriarchal Blessing of Israel Calkins, Jr 299 

Patriarchal Blessing of Israel Calkins, Sr 300 

Lavina Wheeler 301 

Orson's Maternal (irandparcnts 306-313 

John Wortley Manwill 306 

Martha ( Patty) Tracy 310 

Patriarchal Blessing of Martha Tracy 311 

Patriarchal Blessing of John Manwill 312 

Map of Mormon Trail 313 

ix 



Portrait Pedigree Chart - Mary Elizabeth Owen 314 

Ancestors of Mary Elizabeth Owen 315 

Mary Elizabeth Owen's Parents 316-324 

William Franklin Owen, Sr 316 

Lucinda Elizabeth Rawson 322 

Mary's Paternal Grandparents 325-335 

James Colgrove Owen 325 

Sariah Rawson 330 

Mary's Maternal Grandparents 336-354 

Arthur Morrison Rawson 336 

Margaret Angeline Pace 343 

Mary's Great-Grandparents 355-380 

Horace Strong Rawson 355 

Elizabeth Coffm 363 

James Edward Pace, Jr 365 

Lucinda Gibson Strickland 377 

Notes of Interest 381-400 

Will Owen's Home 381 

Mormon Battalion 387 

Dr. Ellis Kackley 391 

Tosoiba - "Land of Sparkling Waters" 398 

limeline 401 



Pedigree Chart 



2 Orson Booker CALKINS 



William Orson .... 25 Decembcrl896 

Albert Horatio 5 October 1898 

Edna May 12 April 1900 

Hattie Peari 4 June 1902 

Rose Maud 21 April 1904 

Mary Elizabeth 14 April 1906 

Clarice 31 October 1907 

Clara 31 October 1907 

Grace Margaret 12 August 1909 

lenora i'velyn 30 October 191 1 

Minnie Martha 14 October 1914 



3 Mary Elizabeth OWEN 



28 Oct 1877 

Harris ville.Weber.Ulah.USA 

20 Nov 1955 

Idaho Falls, bonneville.ldaho.USA 



4 Horatio Palmer CALKINS 



B:8 0ct 1837 

JP: Alabama.Genesee.New York, USA 

iVt 18 May 1859 

P: Payson.Utah,Utah,USA 

D:23 Sep 1903 

jP: Ogden,Weber,Utah,USA 



B: 30 Sep 1865 

P: Payson,Utah,Utah,USA 

M: 24 Mar 1896 

P: Blackfoot,Bingham,ldaho,USA 

p; 27 Sep 1948 

P; Idaho Falls.Bonneville.ldaho.USA 



S lMary Elizabeth MANWILL 

B:6May 1844 

P : Houston,Shelby,Ohk),USA 

D:8Mar 1900 

P: Grays Lake.Caribou.ldaho.USA 



6 William Franklin OWEN Sr 



5 Aug 1854 

Ogden,Weber, Utah, USA 

20 Jan 1877 

Ogden.Weber,Utah,USA 

22 Feb 1927 

klaho Falls.Bonneville.ldaho.USA 



7 L ucinda Elizab eth RAW SON 
8 9 Mm 1860 



Payson.Ulah.Ulah.USA 

6^4ov 1941 

Idaho HHlls.Hunneville.ldaho.USA 



8 Israel CALKINS Jr. 



B:1 Sep1804 

P: Hebron.Washington.New York, USA 
iMiAbt 1834 
iP: 

-D:Aug 1864 
P : Payson, Utah, Utah, USA 



9 Lavina WHEEL ER 

B:24 Jun 1814 

P : Ovid, Seneca, New York.USA 

D:24 0ct 1882 

P. Soda Sprlngs.Caribou, Idaho, USA 



10 John Wortley MANWILL 

|B:8May 1791 

P: Bakerstown Plantation. Lincoln. Maine.USA 

M; 26 Mar 1826 

P : Durham.Androscoggin,Maine,USA 

D; 10 Mar 1882 

P : Payson.Utah.Utah.USA 



11 [Martha or Patty TRACY 



B 26 May 1807 

P : Dufham.Androscoggin, Maine, USA 

D: 20 Jan 1847 

P: .Van Buren, Iowa, USA 



12 James Coleqrove OWEN 



11 Oct 1825 

Sunderlandville, Potter , Pennsylvania .USA 

1 Jun 1851 

09den,Wet)ef,Utah.USA 

26 Jan 1914 

Ogden, Weber, Utah.USA 



13.Sariah RA WSON 
B 



15MHf 1834 

.Lafayetie.Missoun.USA 

5 Dec 1914 

Ogden. Weber . Utah . USA 



14 Arthur Morri son RAWSON 

B 17 Jun 1840 

P Nauvoo.Honcock.lllirioB.USA 

M 3Feb 1859 

|P Sail t ako City.Salt Lake.Utah.USA 

,D 28 Feb 1923 

P Ogden, Weber .Utah.USA 



1 5 Mar gare t Angeline PACE 
B 14 Sep 1842 

P Nauvoo,FiancocK,llirxMs,USA 
D 19 Feb 1929 
P Ogden,Webe« Utah.USA 



XI 



Family Group Record 



Husband Q^gQ^ Booker CALKINS 



"°'" 30 Sep 1865 /"'^^ Payson, Utah, Utah, USA 

27 Sep 1948 Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, USA 

30 Sep 1948 '^'^''^ Idaho Falls, Bonneville. Idaho. USA 



Married ^ . . . > «„„ Place _, . , „ , ... . ..^ « 

24 Mar 1896 Blackfoot. Bingham. Idaho. USA 



Husband s father . n , ,-r,iximo 

Horatio Palmer CALKINS 

Husband's mother .i_ .. a Ki.imi ■ 

Mary Elizabeth MANWILL 



^'^^ Mary Elizabeth OWEN 



"°'" 28 Oct 1877 ^'^'^"^ Harrisville. Weber, Utah, USA 

20 Nov 1955 Idaho Falls, Bonneville, Idaho, USA 

^""^'^ 23 Nov 1955 ^'^"^ Idaho Falls. Bonneville. Idaho. USA 



w,fe's father vVilliam Franklin OWEN Sr 

wtes mother L^^inda Elizabeth RAWSQN 



Children List each child m order of birth. 



1 



M William Orson CALKINS 



°°'" 25 Dec 1896 j ^"''^"' Lewisville. Jefferson, Idaho, USA 
8 Jan 1973 I Boise. Ada. Idaho. USA 



^"""^ Mabel Lucy HORSLEY 

'^"'"^'^ 1 Mar 1920 "^''^ Idaho Falls. Bonneville. Idaho. USA 



^ M Albert Horatio CALKINS 



Roll' Plf)C^ 

: 5 Oct 1898 . Ammon, Bonneville, Idaho, USA 
I 24 Mar 1965 Logan. Cache. Utah. USA 



^^"^"^ Hannah CROSSLEY 
7 Jan 1919 Pocatello. Bannock. Idaho. USA 



3 



F Edna May CALKINS 



Born F'lscc 

12 Apr 1900 Ammon, Bonneville, Utah. USA 
28 May 1966 Idaho Falls. Bonneville. Idaho. USA 



^^'"^ James McMurtrie STAGNER 

Married __ ^-j_ Place „ ., „ .... . .^ . 

2 Dec 1916 Pocatello. Bannock. Idaho. USA 



^ F Hattie Pearl CALKINS 



4 Jun 1902 Grays Lake, Bonneville, Idaho, USA 
"""" 27 Dec 1995 ^'^"""^ Boise. Ada. Idaho. USA 



^'^"'* Phyleamon Dewey SKINNER 
22 Oct 1919 Meadowville. Caribou. Idaho. USA 



^ F Rose Maud CALKINS 



^'" 21 Apr 1904 '"'"'^ Ammon, Bonneville, Idaho, USA 
, 1 Jan 1951 Conda. Caribou. Idaho. USA 



^^'"^ Theodore SKINNER 

'^""""^ 16 May 1922 '''^'^ Soda Sprinas. Caribou. Idaho. USA 



6 



F Mary Elizabeth CALKINS 



Boin PlacG 

14 Apr 1906 Grace, Bannock, Idaho, USA 

_^ 1 Aug 1926 ^'^"^ Gunnison. . Utah. USA 



^''"""' George R. WILSON 

24 Sep 1925 Meadowville. Caribou. Idaho. USA 



Xll 



Family Group Record 



Husband q^^^ Booker CALKINS 



I Wife 



Mary Elizabeth OWEN 



: Children List each child in order of birth. 



^ F , Clarice CALKINS 



I Knrn PIdCG 

I 31 Oct 1907 Grace, Bannock, Idaho, USA 

10 Nov 1993 Idaho Falls. Bonneville. Idaho. USA 



i ^**_-._ Hans Frednck LARSON 
21 May 1927 .^^^ 



^ F Clara CALKINS 





■ 31 Oct 1907 Grace, Caribou, Idaho, USA 


"** 19 Oct 1908 ^^^ Grace. Caribou. Idaho. USA 


^ F Grace Margaret CALKINS 




12 Auq 1909 Grace, Caribou, Idaho, USA j 




Died Plac^ 

7 Dec 2000 Stockton. San Joaquin. California. USA 



^Q F Lenora Evelyn CALKINS 



^°^ 30 Oct 191 1 '^** Grace, Bannock, Idaho, USA 
4 Feb 2004 Emmett. Genn. Idaho. USA 



^•"""^ John Thomas PIPER 

lutnf f iod Pli)C6 

22 Dec 1928 Pocatello. Bannock. Idaho. USA 



11 



F Minnie Martha CALKINS 



-f- 



Rorn Pt3C6 

14 Oct 1914 Meadowville, , Idaho, USA 



^^"^ Leon BanCToft POORMAN 

**°""^ 25 Nov 1936 ^"""' Idaho Falls. Bonneville. Idaho. USA 



XIII 



Calkins Family History 



Orson Booker Calkins 



ORSON BOOKER CALKINS 



Orson Booker Calkins bom.. . . 30 September 1865 

Married: 24 Marchl896 

To: Mary Elizabeth Owen 28 October 1877 

Children: 

William Orson 25 December 1896 

Albert Horatio 5 October 1898 

Edna May 12 April 1900 

Hattie Pearl 4 June 1902 

Rose Maud 21 April 1904 

Mary Elizabeth 14 April 1906 

Clarice 31 October 1907 

Clara 31 October 1907 

Grace Margaret 12 August 1909 

Lenora Evelyn 30 October 1911 

Minnie Martha 14 October 1914 

Loren began: 

For several years 1 have wanted to write a 
sketch of my paternal grandfather. 1 have collected 
material from many family members and 1 will 
include it generally as 1 received it. 

This sketch of the life of Orson Booker Calkins was written by his wife, my paternal grandmother, 
Mary Elizabeth Owen Calkins. 

Orson Booker Calkins was bom on the 30"' of September 1 865 in Payson, Utah. He was the 
son of Horatio Palmer Calkins and Mary Elizabeth Manwill. 

When he was a small boy he moved with his parents to Mound Valley, Idaho. rhc\ ii\ cd 
there until he was 12 years old. They then moved to Grays Lake, Idaho where they li\ed until Oisimi 
was 27 years old. He then left Grays Lake and moved to Amnion, Idaho where he met Mary 
Elizabeth Owen. They were married on March 24, 1 896 at Blacktbot, Idaho. He was then 30 years 
old and she was 1 8. They lived at Lewisville, Idaho for two years where a son was bom to them who 
they named William Orson. I Ic was born 25 December 1 896. W hen William was about I S months 
old Orson and Mary moved to Lost River, Idaho where Orson worked (or a short period i>f time 

Orson and Mary moved to Amnion in 1898 and another son. Albert Horatio Calkins, was 
born on 5 October 1898. On the 12"' of April 1900 a daughter, l-dna Mae, was born. Iliey li\ed in 
Amnion until 1902 when they moved to Grays l.akeand went into the sheep business with his father. 
Horatio Palmer Calkins. While liv ini! there a fourth chiUI. I lattie PCiirl. uas born on the 4"' of .lune 




C alkins Family History 



Orson Booker Calkins 



1902. 

They lived there until 1903 when Horatio Palmer Calkins died and the business was sold. 
They moved back to Ammon and their third daughter. Rose Maud Calkins, was bom on the 21" of 
April 1 904. The next move took them to Grace, Idaho where they purchased a farm, living there until 
1913. During that time, five more daughters were bom; Mary Elizabeth Calkins, twin girls, Clara 
and Clarice, (on October 19, 1908 Clara passed away.) and then on 12 August 1909 Grace Margaret 
was bom. On 30 October 1911 Lenora Evelyn was bom. 

In 1913 Orson and Mary sold the farm and their home and moved to a new and unsettled 
country nine miles north of Soda Springs, Idaho; no name for the area, a wagon trail for a road, no 
school or church. Here they settled and Orson 
helped to get the school started and served on the 
school board as a tmstee for a number of years. 
They worked hard to organize a ward, Sunday 
school, primary and a religion class for the children. 

They helped name the little settlement 
Meadow vi lie, Idaho. One more daughter, Minnie 
Martha, was born there on 14 October 1913. The 
children all grew up on the dry farm and most of 
them married and moved away. 

In October 1936 Orson and Mary moved to 
Meridian, Idaho where they lived three years. He 
famied until 1 938 when he suffered a stroke. Mary, 
his wife, also became ill and had to have an 
operation which she didn't recover from, so they 
were compelled to move to a cooler climate. They 
moved to Idaho Falls, Idaho where they built a 
small home on 16"' street. 

Orson Booker Calkins was of sturdy 
pioneer stock. His principles were high. He was 

always a good neighbor and always ready to lend a helping hand to anyone in need. He passed away 
27 September 1948 at the age of 83. He died in the EDS Hospital in Idaho Falls, Idaho after a short 
illness." 

He was laid to rest in Fielding Memorial Park, Idaho Falls, Idaho. 
Memories of My Father, Orson Booker Calkins by Clarice Calkins Larson 

I am sending a copy of the life sketch given at his funeral (included above as written by my 
Mother, Mary Elizabeth) and I will write the things I remember. 

I am one of the four youngest children, so I don't know too much. We grew up on the old 
dry farm in an area named by my father, "Meadowville," Idaho because of the sloughs and little lakes 



1 




•ll^Br V^ 


■■Kli:^ 


- y 


1 ''^'^inHi^^^^H 


Fiftieth Anniversary Grandpa and Grandma 1946 



Calkins Family History 



Orson Booker Calkins 



that covered a large area; lots of green grass and flowers, etc., in the spring and mosquitoes. 

We were told when my father was young he drove freight wagons over the Oregon Trail. He 
had good horses and loved them. They were always cared for before he cared for himself. 

My father never had time to pay much attention to children. Life was very hard. It would 
have been wonderful to have heard him talk of those things and tell us of his adventures. 

In the evenings after the work was finished for the day and he wasn't too worn out, he would 
bounce the littlest kids on his knee and sing an old song: 



Old Dan Tucker 

Old Dan Tucker was a fine old man. 
He washed his face in the frying pan. 

He combed his hair with the wagon wheel 
And died with the tooth ache in his heel. 



Old Dan and 1 we did fall out. 
And what you tink it was about? 

He tread on my com, 1 kick him on the shin. 
And dat's the way dis row begin! 



So get out of the way for Old Dan Tucker, 

He's too late to get his supper. 
Supper's over and breakfast's cookin 

Old Dan Tucker just stands there lookin. 
(That is the way I remember it.) 

Editors Note: 

[From "Pioneer Songs": Five verses are 

printed as follows] 

I came to town de udder night, 

I hear de noise and saw de fight, 
Dc watchman was a runnin' roun', 

Cryin' "old Dan Tucker's come to town" 

Old Dan he went down to dc mill, 
1 o get some meal to put in the swill; 

1 he miller swore by the point of his knife. 
He never seed such a man in his life! 



Old Dan begun in early life. 
To play de banjo and de fife; 

He play de niggers all to sleep. 
And den into his bunk he creep. 

And now Old Dan is a gone sucker, 
And nebber can go home to supper; 

Old Dan he has had his last ride. 
And de banjo's buried by his side. 

Chorus: 

So get out de way, for Old Dan Tucker, 
(iet out dc way, for Old Dan Tucker, 
Get out de way, for Old Dan lucker. 
You're too late to come to supper. 



Calkins Family History Orson Booker Calkins 

The thing 1 remember most about my father was the way he felt about his horses. He had 
good ones and took good care of them. The ones I remember most were a team named Nig and Bill. 
"Nig" was a large black, kind of lively with a bit of a temper. We kids kept away from him. "Bill" 
was a large Bay with feet so big. He was that bright color with very dark brown shiny mane and tail. 
He was gentle and easy to handle. They were good horses, good workers and for years they served 
him well. Then one day they disappeared. My father had turned them out to graze. There was 
usually some good grass along the fence lines. Somehow they got through the fence and 
disappeared. All that was left was a torn down fence and large hoof prints going out into the thick 
sage brush. 

Dad searched for miles around riding our pony. He went to every farm house, but no one had 
seen them. Then he was told by someone that a group of riders had come through the area cutting 
fences and driving away every horse they could find. Our fence was quite a distance from our house 
and fami buildings and beyond our fence was just miles of sagebrush and lava reefs that horses 
couldn't climb over. 

In the farthest comer of our place the fence posts had been broken and tipped over so the 
horses could walk over it and so they were driven away, leaving us with one riding horse and two 
unbroken colts. 

The loss of those horses nearly killed my father. They were good horses and his good friends. 
He searched the area for days riding the pony. All he found were others who had lost horses also. 
It was a great loss. He would never forget. It was a great loss to all of us. He was so worn and tired, 
exhausted and ill when he got back home. He cried with my mother and we kids hid behind the 
house and cried, too. 

My father had a bad hernia and riding a horse was something he just couldn't do. He was 
really sick for a few days, as well as discouraged and depressed. 

Going back to our first years we were in Meadowville, my father was really quite a strong 
person and the only time I remember him being really sick was when he had spotted fever. I think 
it was caused by being bitten by wood ticks or something like it. He was very ill for a long time, 
right in bed. He didn't know where he was or who we were. It was impossible to get a doctor at that 
time. Mother took care of him and did every thing she could do. We were away out in that old dry 
fann wilderness. No close neighbors, no way to get anywhere. 

One day as he had begun to improve and was getting so he could eat a little, (but of course 
there wasn't much to eat that he felt like eating), a farmer who lived in the area came by. He had 
gone to the hills to get wood and while he was close to a stream he stopped and fished. All he could 
catch were suckers and chubs. But he drove home, coming by our place and left some fish with 
mother, hoping my father could eat a little. He always said he would never eat those fish, and would 
never keep them when he was fishing. My mother cleaned the fish and skinned and boned them as 
good as she could, and fried them in butter. He ate them and said they were the best fish he had ever 
eaten. From that day he began to feel better and was soon able to get out of bed. He was weak and 



Calkins Family History 



Orson Booker Calkins 



ill most of the summer but did recover. This happened when we had first settled in this dry farm 
country just a few years. 

My father was the one who named our little dry farm area Meadowville. That is what the 
county called it. Our school was the Meadowville school, and we were the Meadowville kids, etc. 
I think about ten or twelve families made up our school. 

Father was the one who gave our area its name. 1 wonder if the place is still called that. Now 
the whole area is one big field of green from east to west. Not a building left, except for one granary 
and Pearl and Minnie thought it was the one our father built. It had been moved but sure looked like 
it. Healso was the one to get a real school house built. That was so great. Two nice big rooms with 
real desks and blackboards, a large clean basement where we could have dances and programs and 
parties. That was so nice. Then in a few years a teacher's cottage was built by the school house and 
there was a well with a good pump for water. 

We lived about a mile from school and walked, except on very bad days, when my father 
would drive us in the sleigh, with old Nig and Bill plodding along, their breath making clouds in the 
cold air. 

Our family was 
made up of eleven 
children and our parents; 
(p<) "Bill" William 
Orson, (2) Albert, (3) 
Edna, (4) Pearl, (5) Rose, 
(6) Elizabeth, (7) Clarice, 
(8) Clara, (9) Grace, (10) 
Lenora, and (II) Minnie. 
I, (Clarice) was one of a 
pair of twins. Wc were 
the first twins born in 
Grace, Idaho and the 
ladies gave my mother a 
baby shower. There were 
two lovely dresses. My 
twin, Clara, died when 
we were just babies so 
she was buried in her 
beautiful dress. I have 
niiiie, a 79 year old dress!! 

( )ur brothers being the first bi)rn grew up and went out into the woriil to make their ouii u ay, 
to marry and have their own lives. Edna married also, then Pearl and Rose, (they married brothers). 




Pearl. Mother Mary, Father Orson. Minnie. Rose. 
Lenora. Pearl's Jaui^hters. I'alene and C'leo with their doll 



Calkins Family History Orson Booker Calkins 

Elizabeth married and died in childbirth a few years later. 

When I was touiteen or so I milked the cows and helped with chores, helped in the fields by 
riding the plow, helping to care for the horses and milking the cows when the long day on the plow 
was done. 1 loved our riding pony. She was a good friend. 

As time went on we girls all grew up and had to leave home to work or go to school. Then 
I married. Our father had to give up the farm, his health was failing, and mother had suffered from 
poor health for years, too. 

Sister Edna and her husband, Jim, helped to build them a small house on 16"' St. in Idaho 
Falls. That was a great blessing. Edna was so good to them and Jim did everything he could to 
make them comfortable. Mother got a job at Rogers Brothers potato place and earned enough to add 
one room to their little home and a bathroom. What a thrill. 

In September of 1948 my father died. He was 83 years old. He was buried in the Fielding 
Memorial Cemetery. 1 will always remember that last illness. He would say, "No. No, you go home 
and get your rest. I'm alright." He was so sick. 

Several years later mother met this nice man at church, named Roland McGavin. They 
became very good friends and were married. He was a kind, loving man and they had three good 
years together. Then my mother died from cancer. 
Remembrances of Grandfather by Loren Gene Calkins 

1 suppose the first time that I can remember my grandfather must have been in the late 1 920s. 
We lived at Beckwith, Wyoming at that time. Dad owned a Model T Ford and we made a trip or two 
from Beckwith to Soda Springs. 

1 remember a kindly, old man with a mustache, a bald head and a mouth that showed, when 
he smiled, only a few "snags", as he called them, for teeth. He usually had a chew of tobacco in his 
mouth. Grandfather liked his chew. He kept a plug in his top overalls' pocket and a pocket knife 
in a front pocket. He would take out the plug, his pocket knife and cut off a small slice. This he 
would tuck into the side of his mouth and then lick off the blade of his knife. He was always very 
clean with his "spitting". When in the house and a fire was going in either the heating stove or the 
kitchen stove he would, every few minutes, lift up the lid or open the door and expectorate into the 
fire. Before every meal, if he had a chew in his mouth, he would carefully remove the chew and if 
there was any goodness left he would save it until after dinner. A water bucket with a dipper was 
usually in the kitchen and after removing the chew he would take a mouth full of water, swirl it 
around a bit and then open the kitchen door and let it go out the door onto the ground. 

One time I asked him why he didn't just swallow the juice from the tobacco. His reply was 
that it gave him the hiccups. Another time Dad was driving the car. Grandfather was sitting on the 
right side, Ellis was sitting on the left side in the back and I was sitting on the right side behind 
Grandfather. This car may or may not have had windows, but anyhow they were open. Grandfather 
expectorated out the window on his side, the mouthful went out his window and back in mine. 1 was 
only about ten years old and small enough that the mouthful covered the entire right side of my face. 

6 



Calkins Family History Orson Booker Calkins 

As I remember, Grandfather apologized but he and Dad had a good laugh. 

Two summers in a row, Ellis and 1 spent a month or so staying with Grandfather and 
Grandmother when they lived on the dry farm almost due west of Conda. 1 must have been about 
ten years of age. Grandfather was trying to farm about a hundred or so acres of dry farm. The area 
had hundreds of ground squirrels. Grandfather had a couple of dozen small traps and he showed me 
how to set the traps and then gave me a penny each for everyone I caught. He also gave me a nickel 
each for jack rabbits and rock chucks. I must have made two or three dollars each summer. One day 
he took a piece of hard wood and whittled out an arrow point about six inches long. He then said 
that if I would creep up behind the hole that when the squirrel came out of its hole that 1 could stab 
him with the point. This probably would have worked if 1 had had enough patience, but after about 
two minutes I was gone. Many times though I could set a trap and come back in five minutes and 
have another penny. 

As mentioned previously Grandfather only had a few teeth in his mouth that he called snags. 
One day he showed us a set of forceps that he kept in a drawer. They were shiny and were probably 
chrome plated or some other kind of plate. 1 asked him what they were for and he said that when 
one of his snags got to bothering him too much that he would take the forceps and pull it out. I 
hadn't been to a dentist yet but I could imagine how it would feel to pull out one of your own teeth. 

Ellis and I knew that he had grown up during the later "Cowboy and Indian" years so we 
asked him one day if he owned a pistol. He went to his drawer again and pulled out a small, shiny 
pistol. We didn't ask him if he ever shot an Indian, but presumed that he might have or what would 
he be doing with the pistol. 

Orson Booker had a way with animals. During the two summers Ellis and I stayed with them 
they had horses, cows, pigs and chickens. He must have had at least a dozen Holstein cows that he 
milked. Just west of the house about a hundred feet was the county road. On the west side of it 
about a quarter mile was a cliff of lava rock. There were only a couple of trails where a person and 
a cow could go down to a meadow. The area between the road and the cliff was covered with wild 
grass and sage brush. The meadow had a good stand of grass. After milking, the cows were let out 
and they would normally go down one of the trails to the meadow. Grandfather must ha\ c owned 
or rented about twenty five acres of the sage brush and maybe fifty acres of meadow. It was mine 
and Ellis's chore to drive the cows back to the corral for milking, (irandfather had his cows so 
trained that he did n't put them in a bam to milk them. He had a bam but it was on the opposite side 
of the road. We would drive the cows into the corral and then he w ould w alk up to each oui: of tlicin 
and pump out the milk. When they were all milked, the niiik was carried to the lu>use. 

Quite often when we would get to the rim rock and look dow n into the meadow . the cows 
would not be in their assigned area. If we looked around we would probably find them in another 
person's meadow property. Rather than walk completely around the fence ti> find where they got 
out, (iraiuitathei toKI us to go directly toward them, (cows will u.suaiU sta\ faiiK close together.) 
then get on the opposite side ami dri\e them slowly toward home 1 hey would iinariably walk to 



Calkins Family History 



Orson Booker Calkins 



the opening in the fence and get back in their proper pasture. The hole in the fence was then found 
without a lot of searching. They were very gentle and would walk across the meadow to the nearest 
trail over the rim-rock and into the corral. 

Grandfather had a hand pump for domestic water for the home and the animals. He either 
had to pack water from the well, across the road to a trough or open two gates and drive the cows 
to the well. One day he took me with him and picking up a shovel said, "Lets go to the meadow and 
dig a pond for the cows to drink out of." Just below the rim rock and about fifty yards out in the 
meadow, he stuck his shovel in the ground and dug a hole about three feet wide, four feet long and 
two feet deep. The water table was close to the ground and by the time he had the sump dug it was 
tilled with about a foot of water. He then took his shovel and on one end dug a sloped ramp down 
to the water. The cows then had a never ending supply of water although they would invariably walk 
in the water almost up their knees. 

Just about fifteen feet east of the house was an 
underground cellar. The first year we were there. 
Grandmother would strain any impurities out of the milk, 
pour it into several large flat pans and put it in the cellar. 
It was cool in that cellar and by morning the cream on the 
evening milk would have risen to the top. It was 
skimmed off the milk and put into a butter chum with the 
cream from the previous day's morning milking. 
Grandfather or Grandmother would then work the handle 
until butter was formed. She had a pound mold and other 
tools to work the butter and put it in the mold. She also 
had wrappers made with her name on them. This butter 
was also put in the cellar and about once a week a trip 
was made to the store in Conda where the butter was 
traded for those items needed, including a few plugs of 
tobacco. The balance was taken in money. When the\ 
received this money we would be paid for our squirrels. 
The skim milk and the butter milk were put in a couple 
of 50 gallon barrels with other scraps and grains and then 
the mixture was used to "slop" the hogs. 

The second summer there was a new cream 
separator in the house. During the time we were there 
it was Hllis's and myjobs to turn the handle to separate 
the cream from the milk. This was quite a job for an 
eleven year old boy, but given enough time 1 could get 
it up to speed. The separator had some kind of bell on the handle and it had to be turned at the 




Orson and Mary - Picture taken by 
granddaughter Valene 



8 



Calkins Family History Orson Booker Calkins 

proper speed to get a melodious sound. If you slowed down it would sound flat. (For a dissertation 
on how the cream separator worked you can find it in my other writings.) 

The first year I was there, Grandmother's butter chum was shaped like a tall thin drum. The 
cream was put into it and then a handle with a plunger on it was worked up and down. Eventually 
the butter would start to form and when Grandmother thought it had been churned enough she would 
pour out the mixture of butter and buttermilk. She would work the butter with a fiat spatula to get 
out the rest of the buttermilk and to have the chunks of butter cling to each other. The second year 
she had a larger and better chum. This one was shaped like a box on legs. 1 don't remember how 
the mechanism worked inside but it had a handle on the side that one pulled back and forth. 

Grandmother had an automatic washing machine that was quite unique. It was a round tub 
with a mechanism that turned an agitator that looked something like three toilet plungers in a 
triangle. These were made out of brass and when a handle on the side was pushed back and forth 
the agitator would work up and down pushing the clothes under the water. At the same time it would 
tum slightly to make sure all the clothes were covered. This to me was a boring job, but I helped run 
it as needed. 

Near the house were several sink holes in the lava rock. Some of these were quite large and 
fifteen or twenty feet deep. In the winter time these sink holes would become almost filled with 
blowing snow. In the spring, after the snow had settled. Grandfather would take a wagon load of 
straw and pitch it onto the snow. 1 remember going to one sink hole in particular and watched the 
men remove a supply of compacted snow. This was taken back to the house and used to make a 
batch of homemade ice cream. Boy, did 1 ever think that was delicious. 

One summer, (I must have been about eight) we visited our grandparents. This must have 
been in the spring because Grandfather was plowing the field just to the north of the house. This 
piece of ground was not fiat and the north east comer pitched far enough down that the comer could 
not be seen from the house. He had a riding plow and was pulling it by his two horses. One horse 
would walk in the previous furrow and would know enough to go to the end of the row and then 
make a left tum to start in a new direction. On this particular day I begged to be allowed to drn e the 
horses. Grandfather did not think that I could get into any trouble so I got on the plow seat and made 

a couple of rounds of the field. The horses left the tiirrow and cut otT about fifty feci of the comer 
in spite of me trying to rein them. 1 made a couple of more rounds and they did the same thing. On 
my last trip it must have been dinner time because the horses were unhamessed and put into the bam. 
We left the next day to return to our home and I never did find out what Cirandtather thought about 
the cut off corner, although 1 can imagine he had quite a laugh. 

During those two years they cooked on a range during the summer and had a heater in the 
living room tor cold weather. I presume they bought some lump coal tor winter use but iill the 
cooking, water healing, etc., during mild weather was done by wood. Grandtalhcr cut most it not 
all the wood with an axe. I was always ama/ed by the accuracy and straightness ot the cut \n hen he 
worked His cuts took cnit a bare minimum of chips (When he lived in Meridian he put a Moor 



Calkins Family History Orson Booker Calkins 

made out of railroad ties in the bam. The ends of the ties had to be cut off because the ties were too 
long. These cuts were almost as straight and clean as a saw.) He probably had a cross cut saw but 
1 do not remember ever seeing one. 

One summer day he took Ellis, myself, his team of horses, a wagon, his trusty axe and 
himself and we drove over near Conda. This was in the middle thirties and the hill just west of 
Conda had a stand of evergreens and deciduous trees on the north side. He and others must have 
been cutting this stand of trees from time to time because there was a wagon trail up the hill into the 
grove. (The last time I was there not a tree or stump was visible.) Grandfather stopped the wagon 
and took his axe and went up the hill above the wagon. Here he began to cut both types of trees. 
He would then limb them and load them into the wagon. When he had used up most of the day we 
took the logs home where he put them in a pile with a few other previously cut logs. This particular 
day he dropped a rather large evergreen tree and it fell toward the wagon. Ellis and I were sitting on 
the wagon watching him work and the tree started to fall directly towards us. He hollered and we 
both went off the wagon as fast as we could. The top of the tree missed the wagon by some ten feet 
but we were a little scared. Grandfather said later that he hollered to scare us and that he knew the 
tree would not reach the wagon, but 1 have often wondered. 

About 1 935 father received a gift from Uncle Sam for having fought in World War I. With 
this money he and mother bought a ten acre farm about two and one half miles east of Meridian on 
Franklin road. It had a bam, a chicken house, a garage and a two bedroom house without inside 
plumbing. Dad loved and respected his father and wanted to make life better for him and 
Grandmother. He contacted them and invited them to move to Meridian with their cows. Here he 
could run the small farm and sell his milk to the Meridian Creamery. They moved to Meridian and 
brought cows and chickens with them. We lived at Owyhee, Idaho (about twenty miles south and 
east of Meridian) and made almost a weekly trip to the farm to help with the farming. I remember 
shoveling snow and pulling a small hand cultivator to help with the crops. 

1 think it was in 1 939 that the railroad section in Meridian became available and Dad bid on 
it. He had enough seniority and was given the job. The section at Meridian did not have a company 
house, so it was necessary for him to provide his own. We moved to the farm. Dad and Grandfather 
remodeled the garage into an apartment and then the grandparents moved into it. We moved into 
the house and everything should have been rosy but things happen from time to time. Grandmother 
had a tumor and had to have an operation. I understand that the removed tumor weighed several 
pounds. Grandfather then had a small stroke which left him without the strength to do every thing 
he wanted. Grandmother claimed that the weather in Meridian was too hot in the summer time so 
they moved back to Idaho Falls. They lived there until they both died as mentioned earlier. 

We were going to church in Meridian and tried to go every Sunday. When Grandmother 
returned home after her stay at the hospital she wanted to go to church the first Sunday. She had 
asked mother to pick her up and take her to church. When it became time to go we all climbed into 
the car without Grandmother and went to church. I asked Mother why she didn't take Grandmother 

10 



Calkins Family History Orson Booker Calkins 

and was told that Mother thought that she would not be able to sit through the entire sacrament 
meeting and that Mother would be required to leave sacrament meeting and take her back home. 
From that time on there was a rift between Mother and Grandmother and I believe that it was that 
rift that helped them decide to return to the Idaho Falls area. 

We lived in a railroad house at Owyhee and were able to get all the used railroad ties that we 
wanted. We always had about a hundred in stock. From time to time some of these were hauled to 
Meridian to the farm for building and burning purposes. Grandfather, at that time, owned a large 
Dodge Touring car. It had a trailer hitch on the back and he, or we, owned a two wheel trailer. One 
day I went with him to Owyhee to get a trailer load of ties. We probably had about a dozen on the 
trailer and were traveling on the Kuna cutoff about four miles west of Mora. The road at that time 
was just gravel. 1 don't know what happened but all at once the trailer started to weave, the force 
of the weaving caused the Dodge to leave the road and end up in the sagebrush on the south side of 
the road. When we got stopped the trailer was still connected to the car but it was upside down and 
most of the ties were scattered. Grandfather and 1 righted the trailer, reloaded the ties and went on 
to the farm without further incident. 
One final incident 1 recall: 

Probably the first fall Grandfather moved to Meridian, he. Dad, Ellis and I went fishing to 
upper Canyon Creek below Long Tom Reservoir. The weather was cool, but quite pleasant and there 
was a couple of inches of snow on the ground. Grandfather and Dad took their fishing rigs and 
worked their way down the creek. Ellis and 1 were left alone at the car and told to fish the creek 
close to the car. 1 fished for about an hour but didn't get so much as a bite. Then, at one hole there 
was a rock overhang and the water was clear. 1 could see several trout with their tails slicking out 
from under the rock. 1 had a double hook and put this on my line. By kneeling down and being quiet 
1 managed to snag several trout, the largest some fourteen inches. Ellis and 1 then played in the car 
but as we became bored, we decided to see how far we could nin away from the car in our bare feet. 
The first time or two it was a virtual tie because we only ran until our feet were partially cold. 1 
finally won the contest because on our last try I ran until my feel were cold all over and by the lime 
I got back to the car they were like a couple of ice cubes. 

Dad had bought a few slices of bologna and a loaf of bread for lunch, l.llis and 1 didn't gi\e 
the amount of bologna much thought and ate several sandwiches and only left Dad and grandfather 
about two slices each. Ihey came back for lunch with a nice catch of trout and were hungry. W hen 
they found out that I'ilis and I had eaten most of the meal, they were a little put out. They ate what 
was left and then went back to fisiiing. By the end otTlie day they iiad bolii caugiit o\er then linul 
of nice trout. When we got home Dad found out that the fishing season was closed for the year on 
Canyon Creek. 

I was working at Winchester. Idaho during the month of September hMS. Orson Booker 
Calkins passed away on 27 September. By the tunc 1 received the inlonnation it was too late for me 



1 I 



Calkins Family History 



Orson Booker Calkins 



to attend his funeral so 1 never would see my Grandfather in this life again. 



Memories of My Grandfather Orson Booker Calkins by M. Valene Klamt 

I remember Grandpa as a big man, most always dressed in denim overalls, blue work shirt, 
and wearing a crumpled felt hat indoors or out of doors. He had large, soft brown eyes and was bald 
except for a couple of inches of dark brown hair above his neck and a few strands on top of his head. 
He had a big, bushy moustache. 

Grandpa worked every day, rising early in the morning, except Sunday, when his only chore 
was feeding the animals. He took good care of his work horses, often saying, "They need a day of 
rest, too." He loved hot baking powder biscuits every moming for his breakfast. 

He chewed tobacco and had a very accurate aim directed at a brass spittoon he kept in the 
comer not far from his chair. Often he would lay the remains of his chew ("cud") where it would 
be handy to pick up. One day Grandma found it on the window sill in the kitchen. There was much 
muttering, including the remark, "What if one of the children touched it:" The back of his captain's 
chair was worn smooth. 

I often heard him remark to Grandma, regarding his grandchildren, "We must treat them all 
fairly. 1 can't do something for one without doing the same for others." He was gentle and 
protective of his grandchildren, always cautioning us to stay in a safe place around the buildings 
where he kept his animals, when he didn't 
have a firm hand on one of ours. 

1 remember being bounced on his 
leg and sung to. When 1 was older, he 
would greet me with, "Well, come and tell 
me what you have been doing." 1 took 
snapshots the last time 1 saw him. I believe 
it was the summer of 1942 when we had 
made a family trip to Idaho Falls to visit the 
new temple. 

Whenever I hear the word 
"grandparent", 1 think of Grandpa and 
Grandma Calkins, remembering the loving 
impact they made on my life as a little girl. 

I'll close with a little verse he used 
to recite and which came in handy when 
one of my kids complained about lumps 
in the Cream of Wheat! Grandma often [= 
made a dish she called "Lumpy Dick", the 




12 



Calkins Family History Orson Booker Calkins 

contents of which I've never been able to uncover in my cookbook research. We loved it and 
Grandpa would recite: 

"Lumpy Dick, he was so quick. 

His bow, it was so limber. 

He bent his bow to shoot a crow 

And shot a cat in the winder! 

Loving thoughts of my Grandfather Orson Booker Calkins by Cleo Hazel Skinner Grinaker 

From the eyes of a very tiny granddaughter, my Grandpa was a swarthy, muscular, 
commanding man, wearing blue denim overalls, long sleeved light denim shirt, a dark felt hat that 
was perched on the back of his head, black ankle high shoes that turned up on the toes caused from 
the constant moisture in which he trod as he completed his daily chores on the farm. 

Under this prevalent hat, he sported a fringe of dark brown hair. A few wisps had grown 
much longer than the fringe, so these wisps were brushed from one side over the top of his head. 
His hat came off as he entered the living quarters. Upon one of his wnsts he wore a copper bracelet. 
His broad face was covered with weather tanned skin and lined with well earned wrinkles. His small 
dark eyes were framed with dark, unrelenting eyebrows on his forehead and furrows of lines, caused 
from various elements of weather, at the comer of each eye. 

Grandpa had few teeth remaining by the time the grandchildren came along but he did sport 
a handsome dark mustache. One of my poignant memories is that after a visit with him, he expected 
a goodbye kiss. I can recall that I requested him to clean off his mustache first. Now as these events 
come tumbling back to my memory the haunting smell of chewing tobacco dances across my face. 
You see, my (irandpa used the old fashioned plug tobacco - he always carried it in his overall pocket 
along with a small pocket knife. Oh, how many times have I seen him cut off a chew and smack at 
it like it was the most delightful experience of the day. 

When he was in the farmyard working with the animals, his voice was commanding and the 
animals always seemed to obey. However, his voice was never raised when children were at play. 
In fact, 1 loved to sit on his foot and enjoy the familiar, gentle bounce as he sang in his soothing. 
sing, song way. A few of these favorite jingles were "Ride a Cock Horse", "Lumpy Dick" and 
"Nickety, Nackity, Now, Now, Now". 

I loved to sit by Grandpa at mealtime. There was no fooling around by the youngsters at the 
table, but he was always so grateful for the food before him. His gratitude was shown by the quantity 
he ate and with such gusto! lie never seemed to be grumpy about the itcm.s .ser\cd. Oneolni) \ery 
favorite evening meals with him "was lumpy dick". 

As the years passed and I found myself in elementary' school. I can recall tliat much of my 
visiting with him was done during the summer months. He was always busy in the fields or doing 
his harvest work. However, during the winter month.s, we could usually plan on a Saturday \ isil 

13 



Calkins Family History 



Orson Booker Calkins 



from our grandparents. They brought a big sleigh through the fields and had lunch with us before 
starting back over the snow trail for the farm. He let us ride on the back of the sleigh for a mile or 
two and then stopped the horses and said, "Now you kids run for home before it gets dark and cold." 
We did just that, always feeling like special people because our grandpa gave us a ride on the back 
of the sleigh. We invited our friends along for the rides, too. 

After they moved from the Meadowville area, our visits were few and far between. Years 
were piling on his shoulders and he no longer farmed. After they had moved to Idaho Falls, I did 
visit them occasionally with my parents. Norm and I visited their humble home by the potato chip 
factory a couple of times. My last memory of him centers around the death and funeral of a sweet 
cousin, Eldon Skinner. Grandpa and Grandma had been brought to Conda for the occasion. All of 
us were crying and feeling sorry for ourselves, when Grandpa very quietly remarked to a number of 
people standing around, "Do you think Eldon would want us to stop living because of this tragedy. 
We must dry our tears and get on with our lives." 1 have thought of that many times and although 
he was the very senior member of the relatives, all of us respected the message and moved on with 
what had to be done. 

One last thought; I recall looking at him that day and wondering if his body had always been 
so small. Was he a big, overpowering person because 1 was just a little girl? 

Grandfather Orson Booker died just before his 83"^ birthday on the 27"' of September 1948. 

Grandmother Mary Elizabeth was then 61 years old. She took a business class, bought 
herself a typewriter and began compiling all of her family records for herself and her posterity. On 
the 12"' of March 1952 she married Roland McGavin and spent much of her time in the temple, 
doing work for her ancestors. She died on the 20"' of November 1955. 

Compiled by Loren Calkins 

Birth date 

30 September 1865 

28 October 1877 

25 December 1896 

5 October 1898 



Orson Booker Calkins 

Mary Elizabeth Owen 

William Orson 

Albert Horatio 

Edna May 

Hattie Pearl 

Rose Maud 

Mary Elizabeth 

Clara 

Clarice 

Grace Margaret 

Lenora Evelyn 

Minnie Martha 



12 April 1900 
4 June 1902 
21 April 1904 
14 April 1906 
31 October 1907 
31 October 1907 
12 August 1909 
30 October 1911 
14 October 1913 



Death date 

27 September 1948 
20 November 1955 
7 January 1973 
24 March 1965 

28 May 1966 

27 December 1995 
1 January 1951 
1 August 1926 
19 October 1908 
10 November 1993 
7 December 2000 
4 February 2004 



14 



Calkins Family History 



Orson Booker Calkins 





i 



Orson Calkins, 83, 
Dies at Hospital 

Orson B. Calking, retired local 
farmer, died Monday at 6 a.m. at 
a local hoapltal alter a brief ill- 
ness. 

Mr. Calkins was born Sept. 3, 
1865 at Payson, Utah, the son of 
Horatio and Mary Elisabeth Cal- 
kins. When he was 12 years of a^e 
he cAme with his parents to Gray's 
lake. 

On March 24, 1885 he was mar- 
ried to Mary Elizabeth Owen at 
Blackfoot Following their mar- 
riage they located at Grace where 
they lived for nine years when 
they moved to Soda Springs where 
they resided for 20 years. Before 
coming to Idaho 'iTaUs they lived 
in Boise. 

Funeral services will be held 
Thursday at 2 p.m. at the Second 
LDS ward church with Bishop 
Vern Bitter of the Sixth ward of- 
ficiating. Friends may call at the 
Wood Funeral home until Thurs- 
day and then at the family home 
at 484 West Sixteenth street until 
service time. Burial will be in the 
Fielding Memorial park. 

Besides his widow, Mr. Calkins 
is survived by nine sons and 
daughters, William O. Calkins, 
Meridian; Albert H. Calkins, Hag- 
erman; Mrs. James Stagner, Mrs- 
Fred H. Larscn and Mrs. Leon 
Poorman, all of Idaho Falls; Mrs. 
Dewey Skinner and Mrs. Theodore 
Skinner, Conda; Mrs. Kenny Bel- 
1 shaw, Hayward. Calif, and Mrs. 
John Piper, Council; and 45 grand- 
children and 33 great, grandchil- 
dren. 

Mr. Calkins served on the school 
board while residing In Soda 
Springs. 



F 
G 
C 

P 
Si 
O 
H 
P 
til 
tu 



Al 
K\ 
A) 
A; 
Al 
A 
A 

A, 
A 

A 
A 

B 
B 

B 
B 

E 
E 

e 

E 

G 
C 

C 

c 
c 
c 
c 
c 
c 
c 
c 
c 
c 
c 
c 



This picture 


was prohuhly taken about 


/.VrS'A. 


Orson and 


his older 


brother Palmer were no 


Ioniser at home. 


C \irolini 


' is shown here with her 


br 


others 


Albert 


Manwili David Farrini^lon. 


Jo 


hn Israel j 




and Horalio 1 ernon. 







15 



Calkins Family History Orson Booker Calkins 

Patriarchal Blessing for Orson B. Calkins 

Grace, Idaho April 24, 1908 

A blessing by W. W. Sterrett, Patriarch, upon the head of Orson B. Calkins, son of Horatio 

P. and Mary Elizabeth (Manwill) Calkins bom 30 September 1866 at Payson, Utah. 

My dear and beloved brother Orson B. Calkins, by the authority of the Holy Melchizedek 
Priesthood, I lay my hands upon your head and, in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, seal upon 
you a Patriarchal blessing. 

Thou art of the blood and lineage of Abraham through the loins of Ephraim and a lawful heir 
of the blessings promised his children. 

And my dear brother I say unto you draw in the wanderings of your mind and think more of 
the things of life and salvation. For thou art a noble spirit that our Father has sent from his presence 
through goodly parents to do a work upon the earth. 

And blessed art thou Orson, for thou wast bom in Zion and thy name is written in the Lamb's 
book of life. 

And thou shall yet preach this gospel at home and abroad and you will become mighty in 
speaking and have power to heal the sick and cast out evil spirits. 

I seal upon you the gift of the disceming of spirits. 

You will see your sons and daughters grow up about you healthy and fair and they will be 
mighty to take a vengeance on the enemies of the Lord. 

You will accumulate much of this world's goods and always an abundance. Your name will 
be held in honorable remembrance in Zion forever. 

Your land will yield its strength for the sustenance of yourself and family. Your cellar and 
your bams will be filled with the good things of the earth. 

You shall have gold and silver, houses and lands and domestic animals in abundance. 

My dear brother according to your faithfulness I seal you up unto Etemal life to come forth 
in the morning of the first resurrection. And receive a full and complete salvation and an exaltation 
with all your posterity in the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth. 

Amen. 



16 



Calkins Family History 



Mary Elizabeth Owen 



MARY ELIZABETH OWEN 



Mary Elizabeth Owen bom 28 October 1 877 

Married 24 March 1896 

To: Orson Booker Calkins 30 September 1865 

Children: 

William Orson 25 December 1896 

Albert Horatio 5 October 1898 

Edna May 12 April 1900 

Hattie Pearl 4 June 1902 

Rose Maud 21 April 1904 

Mary Elizabeth 14 April 1906 

Clarice 31 October 1907 

Clara 31 October 1907 

Grace Margaret 12 August 1909 

Lenora Evelyn 30 October 191 1 

Minnie Martha 14 October 1914 

Minnie contributed her Mother's writing: 

I, Mary Elizabeth Owen, was a daughter of 
William Franklin Owen and Elizabeth 

Rawson-their firstborn. 1 was bom the 28"' of October 1877, at Harrisville, Weber County, 

Utah. It is now Farr West. We lived on this fami until I was 
eight years old. In the spring of 1885 we moved to Eagle 
Rock, Bonneville County, Idaho (now Idaho Falls). My father 
had gone the previous year and filed on a homestead and 
cleaned some of the sage brush off and planted a crop. We buih 
a log house-the first shingled roof in Ammon. 

In the spring of 1885, father returned to I'tah and 

moved us to our new home in sage brush country. We had two 

wagons loaded with household goods and machiner> and six 

cows. It took about ten days to make the trip. I well remember 

how hot and uncomfoilable it was tra\ cling and how desolate it 

was when we arrived there uith nothing but tall sage brush 

every way we lot>keil IKns I did miss the green lawns and 

the trees and tlowers we had in Utah! 





17 



Calkins Family History 



Mary Elizabeth Owen 



1 was fourteen years old before we had a school that I could go to. Previous to this we 
had studied some at home, such as reading and spelling and writing, which was all my mother 
was able to help us with. After we did get a school I was always kept at home to take care of the 
family until the middle of winter as my mother had her babies regularly every two years, so I did 
not get much schooling after we got a school going. 

We did not have grades then as we do now. We went by the reader. Each class was 
called by what reader they were in. If one was in the second reader, it was called "second reader 
class" and so on. It went up to the sixth reader. We had to go to lona to Church, Sunday School 
and everything. 1 can't remember just what year it was that we got our Ward organized. It was 
such a thrill when we could go to Sunday School without driving nine miles in a big old lumber 
wagon. My grandparents moved into Ammon and two Empey families and two Southwick 
families, then we had enough to get a school and church. They built a log house and we used it 
for school, church parties and everything. 

We did have good times and we all grew up there. In about 1894 I met Orson B. Calkins 
and we became good friends and kept company for two years. On March 24, 1896 we were 
married and moved to Lewisville, Jefferson County, Idaho, where we farmed for two years. 
Then we moved to Lost River and worked for about six months, and then we moved to Ammon 
where we lived until 1905. We then moved to Grace, Idaho, and bought us a farm. While living 
in Lewisville we had a son bom to us. We named him William Orson. After moving back to 
Ammon we had another son bom who we named Albert Horatio and a daughter we named Edna 
May. Hattie Pearl and Rose Maud were also bom there in Ammon. 

We stayed in Grace until the 
spring of 1913, when we moved to a dry 
farm north of Soda Springs which we 
named Meadowville. While living in 
Grace we had a daughter bom who we 
named Mary Elizabeth. We also had a 
set of twin girls we named Clara and 
Clarisa. Another daughter we named 
Grace Margaret and another daughter we 
named Lenora Evelyn. While living in 
Grace one of our twins (Clara) died on 
the 19" of October 1908. 

We moved to our dry farm in 

the spring of 1913 and began a new 

life. We helped to build up a new country and get a school started. Also Sunday School, 

Primary, Mutual and all the organizations and got them all going. Our family all grew up there 

on the dry fami, going to school and working in all the organizations. 




18 



Calkins Family History 



Mary Elizabeth Owen 



Another daughter we named Minnie Martha was bom there. 1 did a lot of hard work, 
mostly washing for different people to try to earn enough to clothe the girls so that they could go 
to church and school. The children all grew up and married from the dry farm and went their 
different ways. One girl, Mary Elizabeth, married and went away. She died in Gunnison, Utah, 
1 August 1926. 

In the year of 1936 we moved to Meridian, Idaho, to take care of our son's place. We 
both worked very hard and our health broke down. My husband had a stroke in 1938, and a 
month later 1 had to have a serious operation from which I did not recover for about five years. 
My heart was so weak the doctors said I could not live. 

[Editor's note: in speaking with Dr. Joseph Thomas in 
1951, he was surprised to hear that Mary Elizabeth was still in 
good health. When they performed surgery on Grandmother 
Calkins in 1938, he was certain that she could not live very 
long. He said she had cancer of the stomach and was in serious 
condition.] 

We moved back to Idaho Falls where it was not so hot 
and I began to improve. We landed in Idaho Falls in July 1939 
and began to get us a home built and have lived here ever since. 

Since moving to Idaho Falls I have had the privilege of 
working in the different church organizations. I have been a 
visiting teacher since 1940 and have never missed visiting my 
district. I enjoyed doing church work. I had to quit for a while 
as my husband did not approve of my doing anything in church 
so I stayed home to keep peace in the family. 

In 1945 and 1946 I went to work at Roger's Brothers 
Dehydration plant and earned enough money to build me two 
back rooms and put in a bathroom which has been the biggest 
thrill of my life. 

On September 27, 1948 my husband passed away. 1 carried on alone and kept on 
working. In April about 1950 1 went to (ilen Clark's Business College and learned to t\pc so 
that I could type my genealogy. 1 have done a lot of gathering genealogy and was a Cienealogy 
Teacher for about two years. I made 187 visits and sold 44 books. It became ditTicull for me to 
get around and do much walking so I had to give up teaching genealogy. 1 have done a lot of 
temple work. 

Leaves From my Diary 
I started this diary in December 1935, while li\ing on a dry fami west of Conda. (\iribou 
County, Idaht). 



r 


-i<:f*^*TB 





1 1 m^^^k ■ ^^^^^ 


J 

i 


1 jffi2 ri 


e 


W^' 


mm.. ^ 


^ 




> 


vie^ 


Orson iinil Mary 



19 



Calkins Family History Mary Elizabeth Owen 

January V\ 1936 began by being a very beautiful day. Cold but the sun was shining. We went 

to Lenora's and had dinner. We got home, did the chores, had supper and sat around 

until bed time, then went to bed. 
January 2'"' - A blizzard is raging today and I can't keep warm. 
January 3"' - It is a good day today. 
January 4 & 5 - The storm has stopped. 

January 6, 7, & 8 - It's a blizzard again today. About all the month has been a blizzard. 
February I - The first day was a good day. I have a small radio which I enjoy very much. The 

blizzard has been so bad Dad couldn't get feed for the stock so had to let them go hungry. 

We are out of coal and feed for the stock and we can't get any where to get anything. 

Even the Conda train can't get through. All this month we have been snowed in. 
March I to 7"' - The month came in better. We got a road made through so we could get out. 

My hens are beginning to lay so things don't look so dark. 
March 31"- March is going out bad. A terrible blizzard is raging. 
April r" - 1 went to Conda today and brought Dennis home with me. Now another blizzard is on 

and the snow is so deep it don't look like it would ever go off. 
April 10"' - The weather is better and the snow is going fast. Today I set my old turkey hen. I 

fell and crippled myself so I don't feel too good. 
April 12 - Easter Sunday. We are invited to Lenora's for dinner. We had a terrible time getting 

home. 1 am so crippled 1 can hardly walk. The snow is still going off, but there is so 

much to go that it looks like it would take forever for it to go. I went to Soda Springs 

today and it seemed so good to get away from home. 
May 1 to 9 - It is still stormy. Has been both stormy and good. 
May 9"' - 1 took off my first little turkeys today, which was a big thrill. 

May 10 - It is Mother's Day. The girls came home for dinner and brought me some nice gifts. 
May has been nice at times and cold at other times. I am so lame I can hardly get around. 
June r' - The weather is nice and we have had some nice rain which will help the crops. 
June 10"' - 1 put a quilt on and the girls came over and helped me finish it. 
June 19"' - I went to Lenora's today and did my washing. It made my knee so lame again. 

Today Billie and family drove in and found Dad and I both so crippled we couldn't do 

the chores. They stayed a few days and went to Wyoming. 
June 25"' - Billie came and went back home again. 
June 30"' - Lenora came and took me to Soda Springs. 
July r' - It is dry and hot, but the crops are looking good. 
July 4 - Today we had a surprise-Grace and family drove in and we all went out to Tin Cup and 

had a picnic and a very good time. 
July 5 - Lenora came over today and we made ice cream and all enjoyed ourselves a lot, then 

they all left and went home. 



20 



Calkins Family History Mary Elizabeth Owen 

July 8 - Today I went to see a doctor and get something for my knee. It seems to be getting 

better. The weather has been hot and dry. 
July 27 - Today Pearl came and took me to Soda Springs. 

July 9"" - Today I got a real surprise when Minnie and family came to visit with us. 
July 31 - It is raining. 
August 1" - August came in cool. We are afraid of frost. It did frost some but we don't think it 

has done any damage. 
August - Dad has been to Boise and just got home. Billie's boys have been staying with me 

while he was away. They went home today. My neighbor brought me a quilt to quilt. I 

am so tired and my fingers are so sore I have a hard time trying to do anything. 
August 30 - Today Pearl and Rose and Lenora and their families were all here and had supper. 
August 31-1 finished the quilt and am I ever glad? 
September 1 to 5 - The weather is nice today. We went to Conda and had dinner with Pearl and 

family. 
September 7 - Today we got our barley combined so that is done. 
September 1 3 - Today John and Lenora came and had dinner and took me to Alexander for a ride 

which 1 enjoyed very much. 
September 1 7 - Today Pearl and Rose came over and visited for a while. 
September 19 - Today is a hot day. The threshing machines are running full blast and the trucks 

are busy hauling in the grain. 
September 30 - Today is Dad's birthday. He is 70 years old today and next month I will be 59 

years old. 
October 1 - It is dry and dusty and cold. 

October 3 - Today Pearl and Rose and the children came to visit me and I enjoyed them so much. 
October 4 - Lenora came today. It seems so good to see them. 
October I I - Today Rose and Theodore and children came and brought me a nice lamp for my 

birthday. My first electric lamp. They all came over and we had turkey dinner and ail 

enjoyed ourselves. We are gcttmg ready to move to Meridian to live on Billies place. 
October 17-1 came to Albert's today and he is going to take me on to Meridian tomorrow. 

Today is a beautiful day here in Meridian. 
October 25 - Dad has been lost and just found the place but hasn't found the cattle yet. 
October 29 - loday we found the cows. 

November 1 - Billie, Dad and the boys all went fishing and Mabel and the girls are here with me. 
November 4 - loday is Lllis's birthday. He is 16 years old. I got me a radio and it is sure nice 

to have some music. I have been so starved for things like that. Ihe weather is nice and 

warm day times but cold nights. 
November 12-1 went to a sale today to see what it was like. 



21 



Calkins Family History Mary Elizabeth Owen 

November 14 - I am going to Boise today with Billie and Mabel and I am looking forward to it. 

1 see so little in my life except work. Dad has been so cross. 
November 1 6 - We went to Owyhee and the men went fishing for salmon. 
November 19 - 1 am sick with the flu today. 
November 22 - 1 am getting better but still feel weak and shaky. 

November 26 - Thanksgiving Day. We have both the boys and their families with us for dinner. 
November 28 or 29 - Sunday. The kids are here. I fixed a big dinner. 
December 9 - 1 went to Relief Society bazaar today and then watched the sale for a while. 
December 18 - Today we went to Billie's children's program and enjoyed it very much. 
December 24 - Today i am getting ready for Christmas. We had such a nice Christmas and 

received so many nice gifts. 
December 29 - Today I went to Boise and run myself in debt for a washing machine. Dad was 

upset about it, but I expect to pay for it myself, anyway. 
December 20 - Today I tried my new washer and OH, how nice it was to have a washing 

machine to do my washing in and not have to scrub them on a wash board! 
December 30 - It is dark and gloomy today but not very cold. This is all for 1936. 
1937 
January I to 15"' - It has been cold and windy and some blizzards all through this half of January. 

Nothing of importance just every day things. The family comes each week end. I never 

get out much. 
Januai7 30"' - The last half of the month has been about the same as the first. My hens have 

started to lay which seems awfully good to think I can buy a few groceries and have 

something different to eat. 
Febiuary ltol5 - The weather is changeable. It snows and blows and then blizzards for awhile 

and then the sun comes out and it is nice for awhile. Billie and family came over and 

helped to shovel out the road so we can get out with the car. 
Februaiy 1 9 - It is beginning to feel like spring. Billie came over and took me to a show in 

Boise for the first time. 
Febmary 22 - Washington's birthday and I have been listening to the radio. The programs are so 

good. 
February 23 - Today the hens are cackling and the birds are twittering everywhere. It is like 

music to me. 
February 27 - 1 went to Boise today and sold my first eggs. It did seem so good to have a little 

money to spend. 
February 28 - Today is nice and warm and the snow is going fast. 
March 1 - I went to Boise today and saw the show Ramona. It was a good show although it was 

sad. 
March 2 - Albert came to see us today for a couple of hours. It was so good to see him. 



22 



Calkins Family History Mary Elizabeth Owen 

March 7 - Billie and Mabel came over and they pruned trees and we raked lawns. 

March 14 - We spent the day alone for the first time. 

March 19 - It is snowing and blowing by turns. 

March 21 - It is snowing and blowing and awfiiUy cold. 

March 25 - It is warmer today but froze hard last night. 

March 28 - Easter Sunday but it is still cold. 

March 31 - It is raining today-a steady rain. 

April 1 - It is still raining. A steady downpour. 

April 4 - 1 went to Meridian and got garden seeds and planted our garden. 

April 7 - It is nice today and we got some feed for our cows. 

April 12 - Edna's birthday. She is 37 years old today. 

April 25 - Sunday today. We went over to Emmett and saw the cherry blossoms. It was a 

beautiful sight. It has been stormy all the week but is nice today. 
May 1 - It is nice today. 

May 6 - 1 went to Boise and got me some little chicks. 

May 9 - It is Mothers Day. The family had dinner with us and I received a lot of nice gifts. 
May 13 - It is nice today. 1 burned my arms clear up to my elbows and they sure do hurt me. 
May 18 - Today the family has been here and 1 am tired. 

May 24 - Pearl and Rose came today and Pearl will stay for a while until she gets feeling better. 
June 1 - We washed today. Pearl and 1. It seemed so good to have a washer to do my washing 

with. 
June 4 - Pearls birthday. She is 35 years old. How time does tly! 
June 6 - Pearl went home today and it is so lonesome without her. Dennis is such a good little 

fellow. 
July 1 8 - Clarice came today so we are busy cooking and washing and taking care of the kiddies. 
July 2 1 - Rose came today so we have a house full. We were glad to see her. 
July 23 - We went over to Billies today. 

July 24 - Rose and family went home today and Clarice went over to Billies to stay over night. 
July 31-1 am sick with a cold today. 
August 1 - There is nothing much to write about. Just working in the garden, ualcnng and 

hoeing and cooking. Nothing much happened all month. 
September 8 - Billie came and took us over to Nampa to see the Harvest Festival. 
September 20 - It rained today and it helps a lot to have the air cooled. There is nothing doing 

around here. 
September 30 - Today is Dad's birthday. 
October 26 - I got a surprise last night. John drove in with Shirley and Douglas. They arc 

moving to New Plymouth to li\e. 



23 



Calkins Family History 



Mary Elizabeth Owen 



October 28 - Today is my birthday. I am 60 years old and have worked harder than ever all day. 

We went over to the railroad track and picked up coal along the track. I am so tired I can 

hardly sit up tonight. 
November 2 - Lenora came today and it was so good to see her again. The babies are so cute. 
November 3 - We took Lenora over to New Plymouth today. 
November 4 - 1 have been canning pears all day today. 
November 12 - It is like winter today. Mabel went to the hospital today to have her leg taken 

care of. 
November 15 - We butchered our beet today and I have been busy taking care of the meat. I 

also made mincemeat. 
November 23 - It has been stormy all this month but has cleared up today, but I don't know for 

how long. 1 went to Meridian today. 
November 25 - Thanksgiving day is here. Billie and his family came, but no one else. 
November 28 - We went to New Plymouth today and saw Lenora and family. 
December 5 - We went to New Plymouth today and it was so foggy we couldn't see any distance 

ahead of us. 
December 8 - 1 was invited to a Christmas party today and received a nice gift. 
December 18 - We killed a pig today and I have been busy taking care of the meat. 
December 23 - We went to Billie's kids' program today and enjoyed it a lot. Lenora came over 

to spend Christmas with us so 1 have been pretty busy. We went to Boise today and went 

through the Capital building. It is a beautiful place and worth going to see. 
December 25 - It is Christmas today and it has been nice. Lots of gifts. 
December 28 - Lenora went back home today and it is lonesome. 
December 29 - 1 have rendered lard and made sausage today and salted down the meat. 
1938 

January 2 - We spent Sunday alone today. 

January 1 9 - It is trying to snow but not doing much. 

February 4 - It is still trying to snow. 

March 1 8 - Today is the worst blizzard we have had 

all the year. 

This little house was built in the year 1885, 
by William Franklin Owen, my father, and was the 
first shingle roof house built in what is now Ammon. 
It was built on the homestead of William F. Owen. I 
was eight years old when it was built. I will never 
forget how cold it was the tlrst winter we lived in it. 
It did not have a ceiling in it and the only heat we 




24 



Calkins Family History 



Mary Elizabeth Owen 



had was a small old-fashioned cook stove with a hearth on the front and an oven door on each 
side. 

1 remember how my mother and I used to sit — one on each side of the stove, with our 
feet in the oven while we knit stockings for the family. O, how tired I did get! I remember how 
I would knit for awhile and then ask mother to measure it and she would scold me and say, "Go 
on. You have not knit enough yet." It seemed hard on me at the time. 1 felt that I should have 
time to play, but there was never time for me to play. There was always something for me to do. 

When I was nine years old, my mother had brain fever and the care of the family all fell 
on my shoulders — a baby one year old to wean and take care of He was always "my boy" until 
he grew up. We were very fond of each other. 1 still have a lot of affection for my brother, Bert. 

In the year of 1900, my first husband and 1 bought the little house and two lots on the 
south west comer of the Ammon Town-site and moved the house on to the lots. So it was the 
first home of my family as well as the first home of Mother's family. The front was made of 
logs and the lean-to was made of lumber. This house still stands, although it has been 
remodeled. 

It was on an evening in June 195 1 , that 1 first met Roland McGavin. 1 was on my way to 
the L.D.S. Hospital to see my daughter, Hdna Stagner, who had an operation. He was on his way 
to a baseball game. At Highland Park we met at the bus stop and made each other acquainted. 
Our friendship began from that evening. We met quite frequently after that evening and after 
our new church was finished we used to walk to church together every Sunday. Then we started 
having supper parties in our neighborhood. We had a very enjoyable time together with our 
friends here on West 1 6"" Street. 

Roland and 1 became very good friends and on 
the 12"' of March we decided to be married. We have 
been very happy. We have grown more in love with 
each other than we were at first. As the years roll on 
we grow more fond of each other and we both hope 
that we can have a good many years together. 

About the first of April, after we were married, 
we started on our honeymoon. Roland's brother, Jim. 
came to visit us. We went home with him to Afton, 
Wyoming, and visited with them for several days. 
Then brother Jim drove us over to catch the bus at 
Montpclier so we could go to Salt Lake City. When 
the bus came, it was just a two seated car and there 
were 12 people to go. We had a very uncomfortable 
ride. We were late getting into Logan .so we couliln't 
get us any thing to eat, so had to go hungr> until \sc 




25 



Calkins Family History 



Mary Elizabeth Owen 



reached Salt Lake City that evening, about 5:00 PM. We lost no time finding a place to eat. 
Then we called a taxi and went to Roland's sister. Myrtle's place and found her not home so we 
went over to her neighbors and rested until Myrtle came home. 

We visited with Myrtle and husband, Selten Lewis, for about three days and saw sister 
Enna Blackham and sister Mary and husband Vasco Call and had a nice visit with each of them. 
We visited with one of my nephews, Marvin Owen and his wife Virginia Owen and gathered 
genealogy which I was wanting. Then we came to Ogden and visited an aunt of mine, Mrs. 
Annie Hiatt, who was almost 90 years old. We had a nice visit with her. We then came on home 
and rested a few days, then took the train to visit my children, Lenora and John met us in Weiser 
and took us on to Council, Idaho. We visited with them a few days then went to Meridian and 
visited with my oldest son. Bill, and family for a few days. Then we went to Hagerman, Idaho 
and visited with my son, Albert, and family. Then on home about the 24"' of April. 

We had a wonderful trip and saw a lot of our relatives and had a very enjoyable visit. In 
the later part of September, 1953, brother Jim came and we went to the Yellowstone National 
Park with him and his wife and had another very enjoyable time. Brother Jim was such a 
wonderful person to go with. He was so jolly and full of fun. We did enjoy his company so 
much and we miss him so much. 

March 12, 1955, today is our 3"* anniversary. We went up town and celebrated by having 
dinner in Johnny's cafe. We had fried rabbit and it was very good. We enjoyed it very much. 
After dinner we walked around town and saw friends and a few relatives and talked with them. 
We had a very enjoyable 
day. 



My Mother - Mary 
Elizabeth Owen Calkins 

by Minnie Calkins Fowler 
The folks didn't 
talk about their past lives. 
Very little was said about 
them so 1 grew up not 
knowing their past. I 
guess they were too busy 
taking care of the present 
needs of the family. 

Some of my 
earliest memories of our 
home was our big dining 
table. Meals were 




-4. 



Mother and the girls: 

Edna, Pearl, Rose, Mother Mary, 

Elizabeth, Grace. Clarice and in front Lenora and Minnie 



26 



Calkins Family History Mary Elizabeth Owen 

prepared and we all sat down together to eat. The blessing was always asked, either by Dad or 
whichever one he called on. The food was simple but Mother was a marvelous cook. She 
seemed to be able to make a great meal out of the very plainest of food. Dad liked hot bread for 
breakfast, either pancakes or hot baking powder or soda biscuits. (I have never been able to 
make biscuits.) We never had saran wrap or aluminum foil to wrap bread in, but had a bread box 
where bread scraps were kept. These were used for an evening meal. We would have bread and 
milk or bread pudding. Our noon meal was the largest. 1 can't remember much about them but 
our evening meal was probably my favorite. We had either bread and hot milk, '"lumpy dick" or 
fried com meal "mush". "Lumpy Dick" was made with milk brought to nearly a boil and a 
mixture of egg and flour carefully dropped into the hot milk, and cooked slowly until it 
thickened. I have tried many times to make that, but never could get it to taste like Mother's. 
The com meal "mush" was made from the left over com meal cereal from moming. It was 
packed into a loaf pan and cooled. It was then sliced and fried in butter until a crisp cmst was 
formed. It was delicious with butter and homemade maple syrup. Mother knew 1 liked little 
new potatoes cooked and then fried in butter until crisp. She probably spent much time scraping 
those little potatoes for me to enjoy. 

In the fall of the year, after the harvest, we would go to one of the canyons to pick 
chokecherries and service berries. These were special times. Mother and Dad both seemed 
relaxed and seemed to enjoy these outings. Mother always packed a delicious picnic lunch. The 
older girls picked berries and Lenora and 1 would climb up into the trees and hold the branches 
down so they could reach them. Dad always liked a big dish of service bemes with thick cream 
and sugar when we got home. Mother canned the service berries and made jelly out of the 
chokecherries. Always tasted so good in the winter time. 

Also in the fall. Dad would kill a pig. This was our winter meat. Mother made sausage 
and head cheese, salted down the sides and sometimes some of the meat was smoked. She made 
bags out of clean white muslin material, packed the prepared sausage or head cheese in ihcm. 
They were hung on the north side of the house, as we had no refrigeration in those days. I'he 
meat would practically freeze and would then be sliced for use. Seasoned salt mixture was used 
for "salting" the meat, liach piece was generously sprinkled with the mixture, then packed into a 
large clean barrel. A brine formed and that preserved the meat. It was sliced and parboiled 
before frying. Mother took care of all the meat. 

Whenever Mt)ther sat down to rest, there was always a basket of mending, knitting or 
crocheting beside her chair. Her hands were always busy. We always had hand knit socks, 
mittens and caps for winter. We were always dressed wamily. 

As a child I had rather poor health. Irequent headaches, uhich I know now were 
migraine. I would be very ill tor hours, somelinies day.s and uhen I iiuakened mother would be 
silling beside my bed, hands busy as usual, always concerned over how I fell and what I \sould 
like to cat. Maybe I didn't always get what I wanted, most of the lime it was fried potatoes, but 



27 



Calkins Family History Mary Elizabeth Owen 

she would fix something tasty and nourishing. She was a very capable nurse. Not only did she 
care for our own family but assisted Dr. Kackley and Dr. Tigert delivering babies. Dr. Kackley 
had complete confidence in her ability. One time when I had my arm badly cut he wouldn't 
even take the bandage off to look at it but said, "1 know it's all right. Mother Calkins, you've 
taken care of it." 

Times got really bad for us. We lost our horses through some carelessly spread rodent 
poisoning. Things kept disappearing, the gramophone, piano and then we lost the homestead. 
We moved to another farm to the north and east. We didn't live there long. I can't remember 
how long. We moved again to a farm just north of the "three mile knoll." The house was 
small — only two rooms. There wasn't anything much for out-buildings. Dad soon got a lean-to 
built for the livestock. There were only three of us girls at home then. Dad broke up about ten 
acres of sagebrush ground. We all worked hard. Us girls pulled and burned sage brush. It was 
at this time that Elizabeth got very ill in Gunnison, Utah. She was expecting her second child. 
The folks were getting Grace ready to go to help her when we got word that the funeral was 
already over and she had been buried in Gunnison Cemetery. Mother nearly died. She was 
delirious and so ill. She had worked so hard in the field besides keeping the regular house work 
up. 1 remember Dad sitting beside her bed trying to console her-hiding his own grief We were 
all so woiTied over Mother and so heartbroken over the loss of our sweet sister. Our grief had to 
be put aside-there was work to be done if we were to have a crop for the next year. 

Grace left home to work for the Superintendent of the mine at Conda. Lenora met and 
married John Piper. 1 really missed my sisters. 

When 1 was a sophomore in high school, mother got a job in Soda Springs at the Enders 
Hotel. We moved into a little apartment in town for the winter. Dad stayed at the farm to care 
for the livestock. 

We moved again to another fann out towards Grays Lake. There was just a one room 
house, but good out buildings. Mother always made the best of things. I can't remember a time 
when she wasn't helping with the living expenses. She did washings for a family who had all 
boys. We never had electricity, so the washing had to be done on the washboard or a hand 
operated washer which wasn't too efficient, and ironed with flat irons heated on the cook stove. 
The clothes were always washed so clean and ironed and folded so neatly. 

She made butter which she sold at Conda, also fresh eggs. She had plenty of customers 
as everyone wanted her fresh butter and eggs. At one time she made candy and sold it at the 
Stoor's Grocery in Soda Springs. Always a hard worker and industrious. Very thrifty-she could 
make a dollar really stretch! 

I came to Idaho Falls in 1931 to help Grace. 1 didn't see the folks again until about 1936. 
They had never met my husband or seen my little girls. We took the train. Very few people had 
cars then and the roads were not what they are now! The folks were so happy to see us. 



28 



Calkins Family History Mary Elizabeth Owen 

They moved to Meridian to help Billy on his farm. Things didn't work out and their 
health began to fail. Dad had a stroke and Mother had a serious operation. Edna and Jim helped 
them get a little house on West lb"" Street. The cooler climate helped. Mother's health 
improved and she went to work for Rogers Brothers Processing plant. She did shift work. She 
walked from their home to the plant, crossing the railroad tracks and Yellowstone Highway. She 
was nearly sixty five years old. She earned enough to have two rooms and a bath added to their 
little home. She was so happy over that. This type of work got a little hard for her so she quit 
the plant and went to work for Rogers Hotel in the kitchen. The help all fell in love with her as 
she was so willing to help in anyway needed. 

They celebrated their Golden Anniversary 14 March 1946. All living members of the 
family were there. The folks were so happy! This was the last time we were all together. 

Dad died in 1948. Mother continued her work. She had become involved in genealogy 
and loved it! She did many hours researching and compiling the infomiation. She wanted to 
have her sheets so others could read them so she entered Glen Clark's Business College and 
learned to type. She bought her a little typewriter. She did a mighty good job of it. Her hands 
were always so smooth and supple. 

After the Temple opened she did a lot of temple work. She walked from her home on 
West 16"" Street to the Temple. She was so faithful and enjoyed her time there. She and Clarice 
did so much genealogy. That was the beginning of all that we have. Loren has done much since. 

Mother met Roland McGavin or "Mac" as we called him. They married in 1 95 1 . 1 am so 
grateful she had these few years with "Mac". They enjoyed their life together. 

My folks left us a legacy of hard, honest work, integrity and a love of their fellow men. I 
have a deep appreciation and love for them. Thank you, dear Lord, for my dear, dear Mother 
and Father. 

Mother passed away 20 November, 1955. She and Dad are both buried in the lidding 
Memorial Cemetery in Idaho Falls. 
A Few Memories of My Grandma Calkins By granddaughter Joan Poorman Fowler. 

We grew up only a few blocks from Grandma's house. 1 would walk to school by her 
house. Sometimes 1 would see her out in the raspberries in her print dress and apron, sometimes 
with a bonnet on her head. I loved to skate with my shoes on Crow Creek tlial ran behind her 
house. 

Grandma's house seemed large to me. Just inside her front room was a beautiful china 
closet. I was always fascinated by all the glass trinkets and ceramics she had. Her bedroom was 
right off the front room. Her bed was in the center of the room. Sunlight coming in from the 
front window made the looiu so beautiful. Above the couch in her front room were two large 
oval pictures of my Great Grandma and (iiaiulpa Owen, grandma's parents. Ilci kitchen was si> 
cute with glass dt)ors on the cupboards. N'ou could see her dishes neatly placed. Her little table 



2') 



Calkins Family History Mary Elizabeth Owen 

by the door always had a doily on it. She had a screen door that would kind of bang when you 
let got of it quick. 

Grandma worried about my birthmark. She would put powder on it so it wouldn't show. 
Grandma taught me how to crochet. She would wrap the thread around her little finger and 
crochet so fast. 1 would tell her to slow down. She would just laugh and her tummy would 
jiggle. 1 don't think she thought I'd ever learn to crochet. I have doilies, pin cushion, pillow 
cases and a Christmas card holder that she made. 1 will always cherish. 

LaMar and 1 and our son, Mike, stayed over night with grandma and "Mac." I wish I 
could remember everything she told us as we looked through the photo books and the things she 
had in the china closet. The next morning, she fixed us poached eggs. She and "Mac" loved 
them. We had never had poached eggs before. LaMar loved them. They were wonderful. 

1 am so grateful for the beautiful legacy Grandma and Grandpa left us. It is wonderful to 
be their granddaughter and a member of the Calkins Family. All My Love, Joan 
A Few Memories of IVIy Grandmother and Grandfather By Jeanette Poorman Heffling 

My memories of Grandma and Grandpa are very few. There were two occasions with 
Grandma that 1 remember very clearly: On the day I was baptized I stood by her as she sat in her 
wooden rocker and she gave me my first "Book of Mormon" and "Bible". She told me to "read 
and study these books." My other memory is of a crocheted doll she made and gave to me. I 
treasure my books and doll and they will be passed on to my girls. 

1, also, remember her kitchen. It was always so bright and clean. Their whole house was 
spotless, but the kitchen seemed to glow in the sunlight. 

1 remember grandpa and his "forceps." He pulled most of my baby teeth when they got 
loose. He would say, "Lets get this tooth out before that train comes down the track." The 
railroad tracks ran very close to their house. In looking back I don't think I was ever afraid with 
Grandpa. He was always so gentle and kind. 
Thoughts of Grandpa Calkins Ruth Poorman Poole - Granddaughter 3 June 1999. 

The one memory that I have of Grandma and Grandpa Calkins together was their 50"' 
Wedding Anniversary. I remember the picture being taken and how fun it was to play that day 
with all of my cousins. 

I remember that Grandma Calkins was always smiling and I loved to see her laugh. Most 
of the memories 1 recall are when she was married to Grandpa Mac and she always seemed so 
happy. I remember how clean and neat she kept her home and what a great cook she was. There 
was one time, though, that we were there for dinner and 1 thought how good the chicken was. 
When Cirandma told me it was rabbit that we were having, I thought 1 would throw up. To this 
day when 1 see a rabbit, 1 think of Grandma. 



30 



Calkins Family History Mary Elizabeth Owen 

I remember, also, when she was so sick just before she passed away. I can't recall her 
ever complaining. I was a Junior in high school when she passed away and though 1 can't 
remember any of the services, I do remember being out to Fielding Memorial Cemetery for the 
burial. 

Grandpa Mac took such loving care of her and when I was married in the Idaho Falls 
Temple, he was there at my wedding. I'd like to think that Grandma was too. 

What 1 remember about Grandma Calkins by Wanda Calkins Duncomb 

She was always very kind and loving to me. The kids always teased me-called me 
"turkey egg" on account of my freckles. Grandma told me 1 was special-'Mook around you"-she 
said-"not everyone has freckles. They're angel kisses and you are especially blessed." Always 
made me feel good. 

I loved her cooking. She always cooked so much food. It was the first time I ever saw 
fried potatoes for breakfast. 

Her homemade ice cream was delicious. Sometimes she let me have the paddles. 

1 loved her very much. Many years later, after she married Grandpa Mac, they came to 
see me. She always had a happy laugh. 

1 loved Grandpa too. 1 hated his mustache kisses. 1 would try to hide but he would tlnd 
me. He loved to tease. 

We didn't see much of our grandparents. Too far away, 1 guess. 
Memories by Aura M. Jcppson 

My earliest memory of Grandma Calkins was when we visited thcni at ihcir farm, 
perhaps Nounan? 1 do remember the windmill that creaked whenever the wind changed the 
direction of the blades. And the huge work horses of grandpa's, and being put on the back o( 
one, with my legs sticking straight out, and feeling as if I was riding a huge creature, (which I 
was!) 

They had a cream separator in the kitchen, which fascinated mc. pouring in the foamy 
milk fresh from the cows, then turning the crank, slowly at tlrsl until it got up speed, then 
continuing it steadily while the cream came out one spout and the milk another. 

Grandma made candy from the cream. It smelled and looked so delicious, my mouth still 
waters thinking of it, the rich smells, the lovely smooth sheets of candy, perhaps fudge. 1 really 
have no idea, but the aroma still lingers in my memory. And then, what bliss. \\c were gi\en a 
piece! It was never enough, even though we tried to keep it in our mouths as long as possible to 
savor the last, sweet, delicious morsel! 

I'm sure times were hard for Grandma and Grandpa, and they did anything they could to 
make ends meet. It seems that (irandma wa.s always busy. Her kitchen had a wonderful smell. 

31 



Calkins Family History Mary Elizabeth Owen 

of clean linen, fresh bread, and the milk! She made butter, too. What could be better than home 
made bread warm from the oven with rich, sweet butter? 

1 wish I had more memories to share. There were quilt blocks and quilting, I think, 
shared with Mama when we came, as all women were on the lookout for quilt patterns to use the 
scraps of fabric carefully saved. 

Grandma left a legacy to me of hard work and endurance. I'll always appreciate that. I 
am happy that her later years were easier, and she loved and enjoyed her little house in Idaho 
Falls. She and Grandpa raised good, hardworking and honest sons and daughters. Their sons 
were gentlemen and their daughters were cultured and talented women who became good wives 
and mothers. 

Thank you. Grandma and Grandpa, for my wonderful father, whom I will never stop 
missing, and look forward to being with him again some day, and with both of you! 

Your granddaughter, Ora 
Memories of my Grandparents by Mary Calkins Welker Dragich: 

1 always felt special around my grandmother. I was named after her and felt a special 
bond. Grandma Mary would send gifts every Christmas. One Christmas she sent me a book by 
Richard L. Evans. She wrote inside of it "To Mary from Grandma Mary." 

When we visited Grandma Mary at their Pocatello home the other children would go 
outside to play. But I would stay inside to visit with Grandmother and ask her lots of questions. 
1 wanted to be like grandmother and learn to cook as well as she did. Grandma's house was 
always clean and tidy. The house was small-only Grandma Mary and Grandpa Orson lived 
there. When the family was there to visit and everyone was in the house it felt crowded. 

1 loved Grandpa very much. I remember how kind he was and how he always made me 
feel loved. Grandpa would sit in the shade and watch us kids play outside. He would tease us a 
lot. Grandma Mary would come outside and say to him, "Leave those kids alone." 

Years later my husband Sherman and I would drop by Pocatello to visit Grandmother on 
our way to go fishing in Palisades Reservoir. Sherm was attending pharmacy school at ISU so 
we had more opportunities to visit. We also stopped on our way to Yellowstone National Park. 

I, too, remember Grandpa's tooth puller like forceps. He was always checking my baby 
teeth to see if any of them were loose.. He pulled at least one of my teeth. I remember him 
lifting the lid of the wood stove and spitting his chewing tobacco into it. 
Memories of My Grandmother by Evelyn Nieffenegger 

My first memory of Grandma is of going down to the cellar with her to get some dill 
pickles and apple butter for dinner which she had prepared for us. There was this row of big 
crock jars maybe five or ten gallon size. I wasn't very old so they looked big to me. They had 
wooden lids as 1 remember. Grandma lifted one of them, took off a piece of white cloth then 

32 



Calkins Family History Mary Elizabeth Owen 

removed some leaves. There layed these beautiful green pickles which she put into a dish. I 
learned years later that these were grape leaf dill pickles. The grape leaves helped to keep the 
pickles green. 

The next jar held chokecherry jelly which she scooped up with a special scoop that took 
just the right amount to fill the beautiful round glass dish she had brought with her. 1 thought 
this was the most fascinating place I had ever seen. Years later I came across a recipe in a book 
that explained about the grape leaves and how they kept the pickles green in the brine. 

Grandma explained that one jar was filled with apple butter and the other one with 
sauerkraut. 

We didn't visit with Grandma and Grandpa very often because we lived so far away. 
Travel in those days was very slow. 

The winter we lived in Pocatello, Idaho Grandma sent us a box of her special candy bars. 
She spent the months after harvest making all different kinds of real candy bars which she sold at 
Christmas time. 1 think that was my first taste of a real candy bar wrapped in paper. 

When 1 got a little older, in my teens, 1 used to write to her. She always answered my 
letters so we became better acquainted. She crocheted a basket that held two pot holders for me 
one Christmas. 

When they lived in Meridian, Idaho we went there for Thanksgiving one year. 1 was still 
in high school. I learned that day what an excellent cook she was and I vowed that 1 would learn 
to cook like that some day. She always made Grandpa soda biscuits for his breakfast every 
morning. He wouldn't have any substitute. 

Grandma crocheted beautifully. One of her biggest projects was a bedspread that she 
made from #8 sewing thread. That fascinated me when I saw it on her bed one tunc when we 
visited them after they moved to Idaho Falls. Aunt Fdna and Uncle Jim built tliem a lovely little 
home right next to them. It was close to the railroad track. Between their place and the tracks 
was a big potato chip factory. They gave us samples when we toured the place. 

When the Idaho Falls leinple was finished (jrandma became an ordinance worker there. 
Then she really got into genealogy. She was my inspiration and 1 soon became in\olved in it 
myself She did many hundreds of hours of research over the years. She left ine a great legacy, 
the desire to keep our family Records. 

The year CJrandma and Grandpa celebrated their 50"' wedding anniversary 1 was pregnant 
with our son Richard. 1 was unable to attend that grand occasion, but 1 did bake and decorate 
them a little wedding cake. It was my very first attempt at that, but later I was able \o develop 
my talents building a lucrative business over the year.s. 



33 



Calkins Family History Mary Elizabeth Owen 

Grandma was always so neat and tidy. Around the house she always wore an apron. I 
treasure the picture I have of her with her Mother in front of Great Grandma Owen's little home 
in Idaho Falls. 

I regret not having spent more time with her. Once when I went to the Idaho Falls 
Temple with my Primary boys to do baptisms for the dead I was able to visit with her there in 
the temple for a short time. 
Memories from Carolyn Calkins 

Loren and I were dating and planning to be married when I received a telephone call 
from Mabel Calkins telling me that Grandfather Orson Booker Calkins had passed away. Loren 
was working at a mill in Winchester, Idaho and could not be reached by phone, so he missed his 
grandfather's funeral. 

Loren and 1 were married a few months later in the Idaho Falls Temple 15 December 
1948. By arrangement, my parents and Loren's parents stayed with Aunt Edna and Uncle Jim 
and Loren and I stayed at Grandmother's home. I slept with Grandmother and I remember 
waking up to the sound of the train as it rumbled by the house. 

Grandmother was so loving and gracious and easy to love. In the next five years Loren's 
work took us to the Idaho Falls and Montana area so we always stopped to visit. She was such a 
good cook and I especially loved the chicken noodle soup with home-made noodles. It was 
inspiring to me to witness her eagerness to tackle new things-to take a typing course in order to 
prepare histories and pages of portrait pedigree charts for all of her children and grandchildren. 

I know her desire was to have all of her family sealed together for all eternity and to 
prepare a way for them to join her in the hereafter. 

We enjoyed having an opportunity to visit with Grandma and Grandpa "Mac". It was 
nice to see Grandma so happy and enjoying her last few years. 
Great-Grandmother by Sylvia Calkins Kent-Great-granddaughter (Loren's Daughter) 

I was pretty young when she died (I was bom in 1951) and so my memories are just 
vague impressions that I can't quite separate into individuals. Since my grandmother (Mabel 
Lucy Calkins) was killed before I was four, I think what I remember about both is jumbled 
together into just knowing I was loved. I know my great grandmother crocheted because I still 
have a little brown yam doll she made with a crocheted hat and skirt. I remember hot pads that 
were white with a big red flower and green leaves crocheted in the center. 

When my Aunt Aura was here in Lehi visiting a month or so ago we all (Mother, Aura 
and 1) went to the DUP library together to look up family pioneer histories. It was so thrilling to 
read about our ancestors and we talked about the history projects you are working on. 1 think 
great-grandmother was a member of DUP because we saw her application form and Aura and 
Mom recognized the typing. They said if she'd been alive today she would be leaming the 

34 



Calkins Family History Mary Elizabeth Owen 

computer because she had bought a typewriter when she was older and had learned to use it so 
she could do genealogy. June 20, 1999. 
Memories - Faye Tupper 
Dear Aunt Minnie, 

I am writing in regards to your letter of May 10, requesting my memories of my 
Grandparents. 1 always remembered the few times we went to their home and grandpa would 
always stand by the car and pull me out to give me a kiss. I never wanted to kiss him because he 
had a mustache. 1 think he pulled us all out one at a time to greet us with his kiss. I didn't know 
anyone with a mustache except him. I also remember spending the night there one time and we 
slept on the floor. There was a clock on the floor under a china cupboard, I think, and it had a 
luminous dial. That worried me all night. 

When Bob and I had been married just past a year and we were expecting our oldest son, 
Evelyn and 1 decided to go to Idaho Falls and spend a few days with them. Of course this was 
my first trip away from my husband and I got very homesick. Evelyn's husband was working in 
the mines in Nevada and she had her oldest son Alan with us. Mom and Dad were working in 
the shipyards in Portland at the time and Evelyn was staying at their house taking care of the 
house for them. We went on the train from Gooding. That was a real experience for me, at least 
as that was my first train ride. When we got there we got off from the train and the depot was 
right close to their house and we walked there. While we were there I had my first taste of 
pasturized milk and I didn't like it at all! We were used to plain old cows milk and couldn't see 
why they had to spoil it that way. I remember grandpa went out into the country to a farmer they 
knew and got some raw milk for us to drink. 1 always thought that was real special of him to do 
that for us. 

We stayed several days and then we were back on the train for home. The only other 
times 1 remember visiting with them was at the family funerals we attended. I think Grandpa 
died when we had only been married a few years. 1 always remembered the potato chip factory 
right by their house and how wonderful it smclled as they were cooking. Now we come up to 
Idaho Falls to Dr. Lilijcnquist, who takes care of Bob's diabetes for him and we often go by 
Calkins Street. I feel sure that was named after Cirandma and CJrandpa Calkins. 1 know it is \ci-> 
close to the railroad. When we went there to visit them were no sidewalks and the ri\id had big 
holes in it from the snow and ice. Isn't it funny the things we remember as children, but 1 don't 
remember visiting them very much. Love, Fayc 



35 



Calkins Family History Mary Elizabeth Owen 

Patriarchal Blessing of Mary Elizabeth Calkins 
Grace Idaho April 24, 1908 

A blessing by W. W. Sterrett, Patriarch, upon the head of Mary Elizabeth 
[Owen] Calkins, daughter of William Franklin and Lucinda [Elizabeth Rawson] 
Owen, bom 28 October 1877 at Harrisville, Utah. 

My dear and well beloved sister, Mary Elizabeth Calkins, I place my 
hands upon your head by the authority of the Holy Priesthood which I bear and, in 
the name of Jesus Christ of Nazareth, seal upon you a Father's blessing which is 
Patriarchal. Thou art of the blood and lineage of Israel through the loins of 
Ephraim and rightful heir to all the blessings of the new and everlasting covenant 
and thou art a choice spirit that the Lord reserved in the Heavens to take a body 
through goodly parents in the last dispensation. 

And thy mission is to bear the souls of men and thou will continue to be 
added upon through time and through all Eternity until your posterity becomes 
innumerable. 

1 seal upon you the blessing of health and strength and you shall live to 
see the third generation of your children and see them grow up and spread upon 
the mountains like Jacob. You will have peace, joy and comfort in your 
habitation. Your table will be crowned with the comforts of life and no one will 
ever be turned from your door hungry. 

And I say unto you that sickness and disease shall not have power over 
your body. Your faith will increase from the very moment until you will be able 
to heal your sick children according to your faithfulness. 

I seal you up unto Eternal Life to come forth in the first resurrection and 
be crowned a queen in your Father's family in the name of Jesus of Nazareth. 

Amen 



36 



Calkins Family History 



Mary Elizabeth Owen 




■£iHL(i^^'a. Pum- 



FUNERAt DKEOOftS 

M>. and Mn. J«ck A. W*^ 

jMk A. Wood, Jr. and lolpk M. Wood 

Wood Fun»ral Horn* 

"linl* Chopal of rtw Plnw" 



ui(in«iPHMhiMini' 



^^^j05P*-^3^?^ 




In AAemory of 




MARY aiZABETH CALKINS AAcGAVIN 
Dote of Birfh Octc>ber 28, 1877 

Posiad Away November 20, 1955 

Family Pruyer Dewey Skinner 

Service* at 

L D S Sixth Word Chapel 

Wedn«»doy, November 23, 1955 - 2.00 P M. 

Bishop Richard ^^jmjo Ollicl<iting 

Prelude Organ Muik Audrey Kullick 

Ladles Chorus "I Know Thai My Redeemer Uvw" 

Jetta Hale, ^Aary Mason. June Wodsworth, 

Cleo Meikle, Ruth Jones. Phebe Wold 

ActcmptiniV, Audrey KuHifl 

Invocatiori William C Roblnton 

Obituary Anrtu Everett 



Lodies Chorus .... "Si«l»f Thou Are AAlId and LoveJy" 

Speaker Biihop John A. Orme 

Ladies Chorus Teoca I Leave With You" 

Speaker „ Harold hKou 

Remarks --,. Biihop Richard Mason 

Vocal Doef "Goir>g Home" 

Mary Mason, Lucy Shurtlifl 
Accompanist, Audrey Kulliclk 

Benediction RoH C. Wold 

Postlude Music Audrey Kullick 

Dedicotory Proyer Iro N. Corey 

Interment _.. Fieldir^g AAemoriol Park 

PALLBEARERS 

Gror>d»ons 

FLORAL ARRANGEMCNTS 
Sixth Word Reltel Society Prvtidency 
Altce Mo«s 

tielen tlkmgfton 

June Wodsworth 

Ido Fatnm 



Vswr Kirtdneu orxj Sympathy wMI olwoyt be 
held Irt GtuleiLil RfMnembrortce 



JL 



McOovm ond Colkiftt Families 



37 



Calkins Family History 



Mary Elizabeth Owen 




Five Generations 

Grandmother Mary Elizabeth Owen Calkins, Edna May Calkins Stagner 

Mary May Stagner Street, Lucinda Elizabeth Rawsun Owen and 

Gary James Street 



38 



Children of Orson and Mary 



William (Billy) 




WILLIAM ORSON CALKINS 

William Orson bom 25 December 1896 

Married 1 March 1920 

To: Mabel Lucy Horsley 20 March 1901 

Children: 

Ellis Don 4 November 1920 

Loren Gene 31 March 1923 

Ora Mae 1 February 1925 

Mary Lou 8 July 1927 

Herbert Duane 14 February 1930 

William Richard 6 March 1944 

Married Helen Hedvig Gunther 6 June 1957 

Married Beulah Emma Sparks 5 September 1970 

History Written by Mother Mary Calkins 

It was in the year 1 896, on Christmas day, that 
William Orson Calkins was bom m Lewisville, 

Jefferson County, Idaho. The parents were Orson B. Calkins and Mary Elizabeth Owen. The 
parents were very poor and were living in a small log cabin with a dirt roof They had a fami 
rented, but, there being no house on the farm, they were compelled to rent a house to live in on 
the town site, as the people in Lewisville were trying to establish a small town and they wanted 
every one to live in town. 

They lived there until Bill was two years old, when his parents had a job offered to them 
and because jobs were scarce and hard to fmd, they accepted and moved to Lost River, where 
they worked for about six months or until August of the same year. Then they gave up the job 
and moved to Amnion where they remained until the year 1905, when they moved to (irace, 
Idaho and bought a fann. They remained there until the year 1913, when they decided to move 
to a new country nine miles north of Soda Springs, which they named Meadowville. The parents 
worked hard to get a school organized, and also a Sunday School. Primary and Mutual and all 
the organizations in the church to going. 

Bill went to school one wmter there. He had met Mabel Horsley at a Mutual party in 
Meadowville. They were having a party and sold baskets. Bill bid on a basket thinking ii 
belonged to Mabel. It happened to belong to a woman by the name of Mrs. Bybee. lie was 
about seventeen years old at that time. 

He had seen Mabel several times before in the store in Soda Springs, which her father 
owned, but had never had a chance to talk to her until the night of the party. Mabel was staying 
at Meadowville at her brother William's place. Apparently, it was a case of love at first sight. 
Never did either one ot ilieni experience an attraction for anyone else. Bill never saw an<)ther 
woman who interested hiin in the least, aiul I'm sure Mabel felt the same way. 

To find work, he picked apples, then worked in the touiuliy at (iarfield. I'tah He uas 



39 



Children of Orson and Mary 



William (Billy) 




twenty years old when he decided to join the amiy. He 
was unable to return to Soda Springs to bid goodby to 
his parents or Mabel before leaving for Spartanburg, 
South Carolina for basic training. He began 
corresponding with Mabel right away. 

After five months in South Carolina, he was 
shipped to England and then to France. He spent eleven 
months there in the infantry participating in several 
battles. The Armistice was signed in November, and in 
March he was sent back to the states to land in 
Charleston, South Carolina. The outfit was then shipped 
to Fort Russell, Wyoming, where he was discharged and 
he took the train to Soda Springs. 

The first person he saw was Mabel. She was 
walking from town to her home, and he joined her. I 
imagine it was a very pleasant meeting. The two years 
absence must have changed them both a great deal. 
Their love must have kindled. 

Bill filed on a homestead at Humphrey and 
spent a year there. Early the following spring he went 

to Salt Lake City to see Mabel who spent the winters there with her parents. They decided to 
marry without waiting any longer. She went with him to Idaho Falls, where she had some 
relatives and they were married in March by a justice of the peace. 

Bill was a watchman for the railroad at Beaver Canyon. They lived on his homestead. 
Mabel often walked track with him, taking lunch along for the both of them and together 
enjoying the solitude of the beautifiil country. There have been few honeymooners which were 
more complete in love and happiness. 

They remained there all of that summer, and in the fall returned to Soda Springs. They 
were living with her parents when their first child was bom. A son, Ellis Don was bom that 
winter. A brief period was spent in Fossil, with Bill on the railroad. Another move back to Soda 
Springs. They lived there in an apartment near Mabel's parents until their next two children 
were born, Loren Gene and a daughter, Ora Mae in Febmary of 1925. 

It was in the fall of 1925, that the growing family moved to Beckwith, Wyoming where 
Bill was again with the railroad. He was not to leave it again. 

They spent five years at the isolated little hamlet several miles from Cokeville. Mabel 
worked very hard. She did all the washing for her family on the wash board, besides taking in 
washing for several bachelors who worked for Bill. She baked bread every day for her family 
and for the other men. Coal and wood had to be carried into the house to heat the water, which 
was also pumped and carried in to be put in a large boiler on top of the cook stove. 

Her system of washing derived from necessity into the simplest plan. One day all of the 
diapers and underclothing. Another day she would tackle the bedding and towels. Another day 
for the clothes which had to be starched, and the grimy overalls which Bill wore on the section. 



40 



Children of Orson and Mary William (Billy) 

All of this over a wash board in a tub placed on two chairs. It is even more remarkable when we 
consider that Mable had been raised practically as an only child, pampered and spoiled by her 
parents who were well advanced in to middle age before she was bom. But, 1 believe she was 
happy and contented, and found a lot of joy in life. I am sure she never regretted the move she 
made to marry Bill. 

While at Beckwith, Mary Lou and Herbert Duane were bom. She went to Soda Springs 
to her parents' home when her time for confinement drew near, taking the children who weren't 
in school. The others, Ellis and Loren remained at home and batched with their father. She was 
usually gone about three weeks to a month. This was the only vacation she had for many years. 

In April of 1930, they moved to Reverse, which is about ten miles east of Mountain 
Home. It was a bare and lonely spot, hot in the summer with dust stomis, and bleak and cold in 
the winter. The scenery consisted of nothing but acres of rolling sagebmsh. There was not a 
blade of green grass, only a few carefully watered cottonwood trees to give a little shade. It was 
here that Mabel came close to having a nervous breakdown. It was a combination of overwork 
and loneliness. But, nothing could be done. She still had her home to keep care of and five 
children to care for, so she had to fight it off alone. 

In the spring of 1933, they moved to Meridian. Bill had the section at Novene, but it was 
only temporary. They deemed it best to live in Meridian where the children could attend school 
and have their first religious training in church. Mabel loved it there, except for the separation 
from Bill. For the first time in her life, she could have a garden and discovered her natural 
affinity for growing things. She reveled in the produce from the garden, canning and drying all 
she could. 

Another blessing which everyone enjoyed was being able to attend church. At that time 
there were few Mormons in Meridian and the meetings were held in a public hall over a grocery 
store. 1 do not remember how many were there, but it could not have been more than twenty 
adults. Mabel had been raised in the church by very religious parents and being able to go again 
must have given her a deep sense of happiness and peace. 

But, this was not to be for long. In October of 1934, the family moved to Tunnel. 
Wyoming, and here they stayed until the spring of 1936, when they moved back to Idaho, to 
another section on the desert, Owyhee. But, it was somewhat improved from most of the places 
they hd lived. Although still without electricity, they had mnning water in the house and were 
able to have a small garden and lawn. Here Mabel had a few household coineniences, a gas 
washing machine, a gas iron and a beautiful new '"Coolerator" refrigerator. Also. Owyhee was 
only twenty miles from Boise and the high point of the week was the trip to town for groceries 
and a show. 

While living there. Bill received another World War bonus Iroin the go\emnicnt and 
they invested in some prt)perty. They bought a ten acre farm on the outskirts of Meridian Hill's 
parents left Soda Springs to live on it and take care dI it. 

In the fall of 1936, Bill hul on ami gt>t the section at Mciuluin aiul lhc\ iiio\cil to the 
fami I he grandparents moved inlD the garage and shortK lell tor Idaho I alls, uheic the\ 
remained. 

The children loved life on the farm. Ihey had all the milk the\ could drink, green grass 

41 



Children of Orson and Mary William (Billy) 

to romp on and irrigating ditches full of water to swim in, but Bill and Mabel had to work too 
hard. Besides his railroad job, he had the chores and the milking of their small herd of cows, as 
well as planting and irrigating of grain and alfalfa. There was little time left for recreation, but 
the family managed to attend church regularly. It was here the habit became firmly instilled in 
most of the children. 

In 1942, they sold the farm and bought a nice modem home in Meridian. Bill began to 
do a lot of work out of town on the extra gangs, as it was during the war and this work paid very 
good wages. Mabel became very active in the church. When the first church house was built, 
she helped with it, even doing a lot of the painting herself At this time, she formed her close 
association with the Relief Society which she held until the end. 

Another son was bom to them in March of 1944. Mabel was very ill and the baby had to 
be born prematurely. The doctor said, "He came in on a wing and a prayer." He was a big 
surprise to everyone, but helped to fill their lives and hearts as the older children were leaving 
home. Ellis had been married for some time. Loren was in the service and in December of 1944 
Ora left home to be married. 

In 1947, Mabel and Bill fulfilled a lifelong desire. They went to the Logan Temple in 
Utah and were sealed with their three youngest children. I think it was the happiest time of their 
lives, making all the years of sacrifice and work completely worthwhile and meaningful. 

In 1953, they decided to make another move and left Boise Valley for McCall, Idaho. 
The next two years were very happy and productive years. Bill and Mabel worked very closely 
in the church, carrying a lot of the work and responsibility on their backs. It was a small branch 
and they were very much needed. He was Sunday School Superintendent, teacher, councillor, 
and ward teacher. She helped with the music, with teaching, with bazaars, and was a key 
member in the local extension club. It was said of her that if any one needed help with anything, 
they knew Mabel would be only too happy to offer her services and that she would give of her 
best. 

On December 4, 1954, the Lord saw fit to call this beloved woman back into his 
presence. For those who were left, it seemed that her sojoum among them had been too brief, 
but they must feel thankful that they had the wonderful privilege of close association with her as 
husband, daughters, sons and friends. It was a great blessing. 

ALERT SOLDIER SAVES BOY, 10, FROM RIVER; MOTHER LOST 

FHRNCROFT, IDAHO (AP) A Canadian soldier climbed onto a rock in the 

turbulent Payette River and snatched a 10-year-old boy from the wreckage of an 

automobile Saturday, but the lad's mother apparently drowned. 

The auto skidded on an icy highway near here, and plunged 150 feet down an 

embankment, carrying three members of a McCall family with it. 

Volunteers were still searching Saturday night for the body of Mrs. Mabel 

Calkins, 52, while Richard Calkins and his father, William, 57, were taken to an 

Emmett Hospital. 

Continues Journey 

The Canadian, Capt.. J. Callaghan, continued his joumey to the Royal Canadian 

School of Military Engineers at Vedder Crossing, B.C., where he is stationed. 

42 



Children of Orson and Mary William (Billy) 

Lt. Dean Bennett of the Idaho State Police gave this account of the accident: 
Callaghan, driving back to his home station, came upon the scene a few minutes 
after the Calkins car had left the road, slithered 200 feet along a barrow pit, and 
plunged into the stream. 

Seizes Stick 

Seizing a stick, Callaghan climbed on a rock and stretched it toward the 

youngster, who had clambered onto the roof of the sinking car. He hauled the 

boy to safety. 

Bennett said the father climbed out of the car and freed himself. 

No trace of Mrs. Calkins was found when the car was pulled from the river, a 

total wreck. Searchers were probing the icy waters downstream. 

[Bill was actually thrown out of the car and received serious injuries.] 

On the 22"** of June, 1955, Bill's oldest son, Ellis died of a heart attack, which has left 
him broken hearted again. 

[Grandmother, Mary Elizabeth died 20 November 1955 and Bill was devastated with the 
loss of his beloved wife, his oldest son and his devoted mother all within one year's time.] 

Memories by daughter, Aura (Ora) Mae Jeppson and son, Loren Gene Calkins 

Our Father, William Orson (Bill or Billy) Calkins was bom on Christmas day 25 
December 1896, at Lewisville, Jefferson County, Idaho. His father was Orson Booker Calkins 
and his mother was Mary Elizabeth Owen. 

He was the eldest of eleven children. He was followed by a brother, Albert Horatio, and 
nine sisters, who were, in order of their birth; Edna May, Hattie Pearl, Rose Maud, Mary Elizabeth. 
Clarice, Clara, Grace Margaret, Lenore Evelyn and Minnie Martha. 

At the time of Dad's birth, his parents were living in a small log cabin with a sod roof in the 
town of Lewisville. Grandpa was working a farni outside of town, but there was no house on it. 
The people of the community were trying to establish a town and encouraged people to live 
within the town's boundaries. 

When Dad was two years old, his father was offered a job in the sheep business at Lost 
River near Grey's I^ke, and the family moved there for six months, until August 1S99. They next 
moved to Ammon, near Idaho Falls, where (irandpa rented a farm. 

Dad started school at Ammon. They lived there until 1905 when Grandpa bought a fann 
at Grace. Dad remembered moving with a team and wagon. Ihey were at Grace for about eight 
years. While living at (irace. Dad was baptized into the church on 2 June 1905. 

He saw his first silent movie in Grace in 1910. It was a Western and used carbide lamps. 

While living at Grace, Dad became acquainted with the Pack family, who owned a nearby 
ranch. They became his second family for the rest of his boyhood, frequently living with them 
and working for his board and room. 

In 1912, he rode in his first automobile, a Dodge, which was owned by the barber in Grace. 
They drove the five miles to Alexander in fifteen minutes. 

43 



Children ot Orson and Mary William (Billy) 

In 1913, Grandpa moved his family to a new farming community that was being opened 
up nine miles North of Soda Springs. The settlers named the town Meadowville. The Calkins 
family helped to organize a school for the children, a Sunday School and Primary and Mutual 
Improvement Association, and gradually all auxiliaries of the Church. 

Living at Meadowville, Dad had his second automobile ride in the "EMF" Studebaker 
owned by his future wife's half brother, Jim Horsley, who took him from Meadowville to Soda 
Springs. (EMF stood for Every Morning Fix'em.) 

Dad attended school at Meadowville for only one year, spending most of his time with the 
Pack family at Grace. 

In 1915 and 1916, he went to Moapa, Nevada to work, then retumed to Soda Springs in 
the spring of 1916 to work at odd jobs, then retumed to the Pack ranch. 

When he was seventeen years old, he attended a Basket Social put on by the Mutual in 
Meadowville. (A Basket Social was a fund raising event where the women made and decorated 
baskets, then filled them with special foods. These were auctioned off, the owners' names not 
being revealed until won at auction.) At this party Dad became better acquainted with Mabel 
Horsley, who he had seen several times at her father's general store in Soda Springs. She was 
visiting her half brother, William Skinner, who lived in Meadowville. Dad was confident the 
basket he bid on belonged to Mabel but was claimed by a Mrs. Bybee. He visited Mabel again 
before he went to Ogden, Utah with some friends to find work. They picked apples for a time. 
He worked on the railroad in Ogden, then went to Glenns Ferry, Idaho where he was employed 
by the D.C. and R.H. Department of the Union Pacific Railroad. This was the Dining Car and 
Rooming House division. But he was restless and soon retumed to Utah and found employment 
at the Utah Copper Company in the foundry at Garfield. 

He roomed in a hotel in Garfield where he met a friend, who was, soon after their 
meeting drafted into the army. Dad enlisted with him. He was twenty years old. His buddy did 
not pass the physical and was discharged, but Dad was accepted. 

He was sent to Fort Leavenworth, Kansas to be sworn into the army and to receive his 
unifomi. Then to Spartanburg, South Carolina for his basic training. He wrote to his family to 
let them know where he was, and also corresponded with Mabel Lucy Horsley. After basic 
training, they were sent to a camp on the end of Long Island, New York, for their final 
examinations and overseas clothing and equipment. He saw his first aircraft, a dirigible, when 
they were sent on an electric train to a camp on the Hudson River. From there they embarked on 
the S.D. Hybee, a small freighter, which carried lumber and 3500 men. It was June, 1918. 

The crossing of the Atlantic ocean was miserable, with severe overcrowding, rough seas, 
homesickness, seasickness and wondering what was to await them in Europe. It took fifteen days, 
with all lights extinguished at dusk because of the threat of submarines. Dad was so sick that he 
was afraid he would die, and then became even sicker and afraid he wouldn't die. They landed 
in Liverpool, England, then crossed the channel to Dover, France. In England they were issued 
combat boots, which had no right or left foot last. In time your foot shaped the boot to fit. 

In their first night in camp at Dover there was an air raid, but the camp was not hit. He 
was in Company D, 105th Battalion, 30th Infantry division. 



44 



Children of Orson and Mary William (Billy) 

They were near the Swiss border at one time, then back to the front where he was 
engaged in a lot of action. Dad would not tell of his experiences there. He had a shrapnel wound 
to his leg, not serious enough to send him back. He told of having a buddy who was with him in 
the cold, muddy trench. When he awoke in the pale, grey dawn, he found that his buddy had 
wrapped his blanket about Dad and had shivered throughout the night himself without any extra 
covering. 

Eventually they had to come out of the lines for replacements, but the war ended before 
they were ordered back to the front. They were sent to a small French town. Saint Mars, which 
made an impression on Dad, as the landmark was an old church built in the 1700s. From Saint 
Mars they went to Le Mans and to Saint Nazar where they embarked and returned to the United 
States, arriving in Charleston, South Carolina in April 1919, the same base where he had trained. 

Here the men were put in geographic groups, where Dad and four others were sent to 
Fort D.A. Russell in Cheyenne, Wyoming, where they were given their discharge papers. He 
took the train to Soda Springs and when he stepped off the train at the depot, one of the first 
persons he saw was Mabel, who was returning home from the downtown area. He walked her 
home. 

Dad filed on a homestead at Humphrey, Idaho and worked there for a year. Early in the 
spring, he traveled to Salt Lake City to see Mabel. Her parents spent the long, cold winters in 
that city. They decided to get married and she went with him to Idaho Falls where she had 
relatives. They were married by a Justice of the Peace on I March 1920. 

They saw the first movie with sound in Pocatello. It had Mandolin music and the sound 
of slamming doors. 

Dad worked for the Union Pacific railroad at Beaver Canyon. They lived on his 
homestead, in a converted bam. Mother often walked the tracks with him, packing a lunch, and 
keeping him company. On Sundays, Dad would fish Beaver Creek. He caught a lot of small trout 
and Mother would pick them up as Dad threw them on the bank behind him. They remained 
there until late fall and returned to Soda Springs where they stayed with her parents. Their first 
child, a son, Ellis Don, was bom on 4 November 1920. 

A brief period was spent at Fossil, Wyoming on the railroad, and then another move back 
to Soda Springs. They lived in an apartment behind Mabel's father's store where their next two 
children were bom, Loren Gene on 31 March 1923, and a daughter, Ora Mac on 1 February 
1925. 

He was promoted to Section Foreman (Maintenance of Way) and transferred to 
Beckwith, Wyoming, an isolated little hamlet seventeen miles south from Cokeville. Mary Lou 
was bom on X July 1927 and Herbert Duane was bom 14 Febmary 1930. For these births. 
Mother traveled by train to Soda Springs to be cared for iit her parent's home. Dr. Kackley 
delivered all of their children, and Mother's father, Herbert Horsley, paid the doctor's fees. 

Ellis and Loren were m school during these times, and remained with their father to 
"batch." They were taught by Ace Jarrett. 

My parents were gregarious and friendly people. While living at Beckwith. they became 
friends with the Balls, who owned a cattle ranch at Big Piney. WNoming outside o\' Beckwith. 
They later purchased the Mesa Orchard ranch near Council, iclaho Ihey went to their ranch 
house for parties and dances. Ihey played cards in the evenings with other railroad workers and 



45 



Children of Orson and Mary William (Billy) 

their wives. Mabel baked bread for the single men. 

In April, 1930 they moved to Reverse, Idaho, which is a railroad section ten miles south 
of Mountain Home, Idaho. Like all sections, it was isolated and consisted mainly of an 
underground cistern that was filled once or twice a year from a tank car, two section foreman's 
houses, two bunk houses, an ice house and several other buildings. Locust trees had been 
planted, with basins dug around them so they could be watered from the hand pump. It was very 
hot and dry during the summer months. Sometimes dust storms would come up and obscure 
everything for hours, filling the houses with fine dust, and one time blowing the Maytag 
washing machine off the back porch and half way around the house. Wet sheets were hung in 
doorways to provide some comfort for sleeping at night. The children rode a school bus to 
Mountain Home. During one of these dust storms Dad was outside by the clothes line when a 
spark jumped from the line to his head. For the rest of his life he had a small red mark near his 
right temple. 

While living at Reverse, Dad received a bonus for service in World War I. They took this 
money and bought, among other things a piano. 

In the spring of 1933 the Union Pacific Railroad decided to close one of the sections at 
Reverse and Dad was laid off (It was possible to "bump" another person off a job if you had 
more seniority.) There was not a section foreman's job available so the family moved to 
Meridian, Idaho where Dad got a job as a section hand. In the fall of 1933, the section at Novine, 
Idaho became available. Dad bid on it and was given the job. He went there for a few weeks and 
left the family in Meridian. They were moved to Novine then and lived there for a few weeks 
more. Because of the remoteness of Novine from any town or school Dad next bid on the section 
at Tunnel, Wyoming and was awarded a section foreman's job there. Tunnel was a section about 
two miles west of Kemmerer, Wyoming. The children took a private car there for their 
schooling, and it was the shopping center for the area. 

Twice during his railroad career he was fired. The first time, we lived at Beckwith, 
Wyoming. Some how he did not look at his train line-up and had to remove the motor car off of 
the track just in front of a train. We moved to Ammon and Dad farmed with his brother for a few 
days. The U.P. railroad then called him back to work and gave him a few brownie points. Then 
one day while living in Reverse we children came home from school and found Mother crying at 
Dad's knee. We then moved to Hagerman for a few days when he was called back to work and 
given a few more brownie points. (You may think of brownie points on the railroad as demerits.) 

The family lived at Tunnel in 1935 and as the winters were quite cold there. Dad decided 
to bid on a job in a warmer climate. The section at Owyhee, Idaho (a railroad section about 15 
miles due south of Boise) became available and Dad was awarded that location. They lived at 
Owyhee until the fall of 1939 when the section at Meridian became available. By this time Dad 
had accumulated a lot of seniority and had no trouble being awarded the job in Meridian. While 
living at Owyhee, Dad received a second World War 1 bonus. This bonus was used to make a 
down payment on a ten acre farm two and one half miles east of Meridian on Franklin Road. 

This purchase occurred about 1936. In order to have someone there. Dad talked his 
mother and father into moving to Meridian. They lived on the farm until 1939 when they 
returned to Idaho Falls. 



46 



Children of Orson and Mary 



William (Billy) 




Ellis Don. H'illium Orson, Orson Booker 
and Michael Don Calkins 



The family moved to this farm in 1939 and lived there until 1942 when they sold the 
farm to the Lowrys and moved to Meridian. Dad enjoyed gardening, but never liked being a 
farmer, because it took too much time and 
work. They purchased a home on East Pine 
Street. It was the first modem home they had 
ever owned. It had indoor plumbing and hot 
and cold running water. 

Ellis married Elizabeth (Betty) 
Anderson 1 1 January 1 940 and the first of 
their children was gone from home. 

World War II had begun, and Dad was 
called to oversee an "Extra Gang" to reinforce 
the railroads so they could haul the increased 
loads that the war effort required. This Extra 
Gang was removing the existing 90 pound 
rails and installing new 120 pound rails. At 
the same time they replaced ties as needed 
and then installed new ballast (gravel). Loren 

received a draft call on 1 January 1943 and was sworn in on 13 January 1943 and was eventually 
overseas in France. Although Ellis had two sons now, he enlisted in the Navy and saw duty in 
the Pacific. 

Another son, William Richard, (Ricky) was bom to Mother and Dad on 6 March 1944, a 
tiny premature baby. Only Mary, Duane and Richard were home now. Ora worked and lived in 
Boise. Although Dad was baptized at an early age he hadn't been active in the LDS church and 
took up the tobacco habit. He enjoyed a good cup of coffee and kept a bottle of spirits around the 
house for an occasional hot toddy. Home brew was legal and Dad and Mother would make a 
batch a couple of times a year, usually at the same time a batch of Root Beer would be made and 
bottled. When Dad, Mom and family moved to Meridian they started to go to church and Dad 
wanted to give up his tobacco habit. He first tried to quit cold turkey, but was unsuccessful, so 
he changed from smoking to chewing snuff. Then Mother would take his can of snutT, put it in a 
cloth bag and boil it to reduce the nicotine. Eventually he was able to kick the habit, although he 
often said that for years after, the smell of the tobacco would make him desire it. 

On 26 June 1945, Dad, Mother and their children Mary, Duane and Richard were scaled 
together in the Logan, Utah temple. Ellis and Loren had returned safely from the war. 

Ora married Alex John Alexander 30 December 1944 in Casper, Wyoming. Mary 
married Sherman Russell Welker in the Idaho 1 alls temple 26 November 1946. Orson Booker 
Calkins died 27 September 1 948 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. Loren married Carolyn Durrani in the 
Idaho lalls temple 15 December I94S. Duane married Joyce Armstrong 30 April 1949. 

hollowing the war in 1946 they sold their East Pine street home and puicha.sed a smaller 
home on a larger lot on 3"* and Idaho street in Meridian. They lived there lor several years. 

Dad was nearly fifty five years of age and had worked lor the Union Pacific Railroad for 
thirty years. The mainline section at Meridian was hard work and he looked forward to spending 
the next ten years at a section less tiresome In 1953 the section at McCall. Idalu> became 
available and even tht)ugh some t)ther long time section foremen wanteil the job. Dad was the 



47 



Children of Orson and Mary 



William (Billy) 




Picture taken January 1943 Mary, Ellis, Loren. Ora and Duane 
Richard (inset - born 6 March 1944 a year later) with Mom and Dad in front 



bidder with the most seniority. 

In December 1953 they moved to McCall where Dad was the new section foreman. They 
lived in a two story section house, quite modem for those types of dwellings. They were active 
in the small church in McCall with several callings. Thinking they might like to retire in 
California, they made a trip to Morro Bay and made a down payment on a lot overlooking the 
ocean. 

Dad loved the McCall area. In the summer time he walked into several mountain lakes 
and caught a lot of trout. From time to time some of his children, especially Loren, would spend 
the weekend with them and go with him to some of these lakes. Their favorite was Boulder 
which was about ten miles south and east of McCall. In the winter time Dad would fish in the 
Payette Lake. Their home was just a block from the lake. The Boise Cascade sawmill was close 
and it had a heated boat house that he would go to and fish for trout. 

On 4 December 1954, while driving to Boise to do some Christmas shopping and visit 
with their children who were living there, the car went off the narrow, winding and icy road near 
Femdale and down a steep embankment into the icy, swift waters of the Payette river. Mother 
received a bump on the head, the door on her side of the car came open and she was washed into 
the river and was drowned. Dad was thrown out of the car before it entered the river and received a 
crushed shoulder and several broken ribs. Richard was in the back seat and managed to crawl over 



48 



Children of Orson and Mary 



William (Billy) 



the seat through the window and onto the roof of the car where he was pulled to the shore by a 
motorist who saw the accident. 

Dad returned to work in McCall after his recovery. He was visited frequently by his 
daughter, Ora, and her five children to help him through this difficult period of mourning. Richard 
went to live with Loren and Carolyn. 

On 22 June 1955, Ora was staying with him when she received a telephone call from 
Loren letting them know that Ellis had died of a heart attack that morning. Ora contacted the 
railroad and when Dad came home had to break the sad news to him. 

Then on 20 November 1955, his mother passed away because of cancer. This year was a 
particularly bad year in that his wife was killed in an automobile accident on 4 December 1954, 
his oldest son died of a heart attack on 22 June 1955 and his mother then passed away on 20 
November 1955. 

Dad did not want to live any longer with the memories of Mother in the house at McCall, so 
when the section at New Plymouth came up for bid, he bid on it and was given that section. He 
lived in a tiny two room section house there and batched. Richard continued to live with Loren 
and Carolyn but he spent as much time as possible with his father. 

Dad met Helen Hedvig Gunther Schroeder at church in New Plymouth and they were 
married 6 June 1957 in the Idaho Falls temple. Helen had a small home on an acreage outside of 
New Plymouth. Richard then came to live with them permanently. 

Dad retired from the Union Pacific railroad 1 
October 1963. He had worked for the railroad for 
over forty years. During that time he took only a 
handful of days off because of illness. He was either 
very healthy, or worked when he was sick. He was a 
very responsible man and was serious about his 
work. His name was known from one end of the line 
to the other as a good Section Foreman, as a man to 
emulate, as one who took pride in his work, and did it 
well. The "Gandy dancer" and others who worked 
under him respected and trusted his judgment. He had 
many experiences during his time on the Lxtra Gangs 
with these men who came from all parts of the country 
and from all kinds of back-grounds. He was given 
fierce loyalties from these men. Fie especially liked the 
Mexican workers. 

Richard married Sharon Prentice in Paoli. 
Kansas 25 May 1969. Dad went to the wedding on 
his first and last airplane ride. 

Helen died 2 December 1969. Shortly after 
this, he received a condolence letter troni Rculah 
Sparks Brandenburg Wilson, who was a widow 
living in Mountain Home. Ihey had known each 
other when both families were living at the 
Owyhee section. 




40 



Children of Orson and Mary William (Billy) 

Dad married Beulah in Mountain Home 5 September 1970, and lived in her mobile 
home. He fished the nearby reservoirs and other fishing places. Each day he walked to town, 
perhaps a mile, bought a candy bar, and returned home. 

Dad had suffered a heart attack several years previously and had been in the Veteran's 
hospital in Boise to recover. He was put on blood thinners at that time to prevent any fiarther 
complications. 

In early December 1972, Dad was rushed to St. Luke's hospital in an ambulance and 
diagnosed as having a dissecting aortic aneurysm. Loren and Richard were able to give him a 
priesthood blessing before he was rushed into surgery, a nurse holding his hand tightly against his 
abdomen to slow down the bleeding. He was not expected to survive the surgery because of the 
massive blood loss. 

He spent several weeks in the ICU at St. Alphonsus hospital, where he had been 
transferred so that he could be on the dialysis machine as his kidneys and most systems in his 
body had shut down. He was on a ventilator, with a tracheotomy in his throat. 

During the last few weeks of his life, he was conscious but unable to talk because of the 
tracheotomy. Gradually he was weaned off the respirator, and his kidneys began to have some 
function again. He was moved to a private room and plans were being made to have him move to 
Ora's where he could recuperate. 

The morning of 5 January 1973, he was having a breathing treatment. Sharon was by his 
bedside. He pushed away the equipment and quietly expired. He was tired. It had been too 
much. 

Our Father was buried on 1 1 January at Cloverdale Memorial Cemetery beside Mother and 
near their son Ellis. Our brother, Herbert Duane, died on 10 December 1993 and was buried 
beside his brother Ellis. 

This history has merely the bare bones of Dad's life, and can hardly tell of the man he 
really was. He was tall, somewhat over 5' 10", with a lean body, which only in his later years 
became less than thin. He had long legs and walked with a fast lope. His eyes were a clear green, 
his hair light brown, his features even and well formed. He could be called a handsome man. 
His countenance was thoughtful, kind, sometimes smiling, always appealing. His skin, because of 
more than thirty years working all seasons outside, was tanned to a beautiful bronze. Where his shirt 
opened on his neck, and above his wrists, the skin was very white by contrast. He had a habit of 
jutting out his lower lip when engrossed in a task. He hated disagreements and fights, and would 
withdraw mentally if unable to leave physically. 

When we were children, we would be jogged gently on his knee and he would lull us with a 
rather tuneless whistle between his teeth, low and monotonous and soothing. We always knew our 
father loved us. 

He was a fisherman, and this was his lifetime pursuit. He could sit all night on a river 
bank, with a smudge made from burning tires (this was before E.P.A.) perfectly content, listening 
to the myriad night noises, the plop of a frog, the splash of a fish, the whine of mosquitoes. 
Occasionally he would reel in his line, inspect and replenish his bait, cast out, and settle down 
again with his thoughts. 

He loved the trappings of a fisherman, the rods and reels, the tackle box with all of it's 
accoutennents, the talk of fisherman, of the ones that were caught and the ones that got away. 
But he was not a braggart, and he took real interest in other's fishing yams, according them the 



50 



Children of Orson and Mary William (Billy) 

same respect they meted his. 

His trips to San Felipe, Baja, Mexico with Ora and Alex were highlights of his fishing 
experiences. He never knew what to expect when he cast and then reeled in his line-sting rays, 
small sharks, etc. He also liked to fish off the pier at Newport Beach while he was visiting his 
family in Southern California. But his favorite fish of all was the beautiful Idaho steel head. 

He enlisted in World War I as a raw-boned kid from a poor family on a dry farm in the 
West, never having been too far from home. He traveled across the United States, the Atlantic 
ocean and saw action in France. He brought home with him his dented helmet and his bayonet, 
which all soldiers were allowed to keep. We played with them as children. He came home from 
the war with a distrust of the French, an admiration of the Australians, and a liking for the 
English, except for their combat boots! 

He enjoyed the radio, and we had a large one with a very large battery to power it. After 
work and dinner, he would stretch out on the "daybed" in the living room, his shoes off, his head 
on a pillow, and the radio on. He liked "Amos and Andy" and laughed at their antics. He never 
missed hearing Franklin Delano Roosevelt's "Fireside Chats." He was a Brown Bomber fan and 
always listened to the blow by blow account of Lewis' boxing matches. 

Sometime he would fall asleep listening to the radio, snoring gently, and we would turn 
down the volume, thinking him asleep and unaware. But he would awaken immediately and re- 
adjust the volume, which he liked loud. 

There has to be an ending, though there are volumes more we could write, as could all of 
his children. Those who didn't know him are deprived, and those who did will always cherish the 
memory of their father, grandfather, uncle, brother and friend. 



I 



51 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Billy's wife Mabel 



MABEL LUCY HORSLEY 




Mabel Lucy bom 20 March 1901 

Married 1 March 1920 

To: William Orson Calkins. ... 25 December 1896 
Children: 

Ellis Don 4 November 1920 

Loren Gene 31 March 1923 

Ora Mae 1 February 1925 

Mary Lou 8 July 1927 

Herbert Duane 4 February 1930 

William Richard 6 March 1944 

Carolyn Calkins related the following: 

Mabel used to tell everyone that she was the 
youngest of at least twenty one children, but she was 
an only child. Her father, Herbert Horsley was bom 
6 September 1 845 in Alcester, Warwick, England. 
"He started school in England, but at a very early 
age left home for adventures in the West Indies. At 
the age of seventeen, he joined the Mormon church 
and came to the United States. He drove an ox team from Council Bluffs with the Henry W. Miller 
Company, arriving in Salt Lake City in November, 1862.' Herbert married Sarah Edgehill in 1864. 
They lived for a time in Utah, but in 1 87 1 , the Horsley family joined the Brigham Young party sent 
to establish a community at Soda Springs, Idaho. He and Sarah had fifteen children" before Sarah's 
death 14 August 1898, following a fall from the train. Herbert had originally built fences, dug 
ditches and then operated the first sawmill. He was employed by Z.C.M.I. and then later built his 
own store next to the family home. 

Mabel's mother, Lucy Ann Smith, came to America on the ship American Congress^ in 1 866. 
Lucy Ann was bom 18 August 1857, so she would have been eight years old as they crossed the 
ocean. Lucy Ann's father, William Smith was a brother to Jane Smith who had married John 
Skinner in England. The Skinner family preceded the Smiths in their immigration, coming to 



' Tosoiha "Sparkling Waters " DUP Camp Meads, Soda Springs, Idaho 

" Family Group Sheet in PAF (see notes) 

^ Providence and Her People The Providence History Committee 1974 p 177 



52 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Billy's wife Mabel 



America in 1856"*. The Skinner family had stayed in New York and both families traveled to Zion 
in 1866. 

Brigham Heber Skinner (the third son) and Lucy Ann Smith were married in the Endowment 
House in Salt Lake 17 February 1873, when Lucy was not quite sixteen. They lived in the 
Providence area and then later moved to Idaho, settling in Nounan. Lucy and Brigham had ten 
children,' eight of whom lived to adulthood. 

Brigham operated a sawmill in Nounan canyon and was killed in an accident there on 26 June 
1 893, when he was forty years old. He was buned m the Nounan cemetery. Lucy was left a widow 
at the age of thirty five with eight living children from one to nineteen years of age. She, with the 
assistance of her children, was trying to maintain a 160 acre farm. Rhoda Amelia, the oldest child, 
was nineteen when her father was killed. Brigham was sixteen, George twelve, Frank not quite ten, 
Mary Jane or Jennie was almost eight, Archibald or Arch was five, Charles was three and the baby. 
Smith, had just had his first birthday. Frank^ wrote that they raised hay and had some help from 
neighbors and friends. He also said that he and Lucy milked twenty one cows. Lucy made butter 
from the cream and took it to Herbert Horsley's store in Soda Springs for sale. 

Herbert had known Lucy 
from her trips to the store. He 
visited her in Nounan and they 
were married 1 January 1899. 
Lucy probably had four or five of 
the children still living at home 
when they were married. Smith 
would now have been six years old, 
Charles eight, Archibald ten, 
Jennie thirteen, and Frank fifteen. 
Rhoda had married in 1895. 
Brigham and (ieorge may have 
been working away from home. 
Herbert's youngest two 
daughters, Alice and Sophia were 
seventeen and nineteen. The 
others were older and probably 
away from the home by that time. Lucy's son, Brigiiam Skinner and Herbert's daughter, .Mice 




" Ship notes American C\)n^rc.s.s I 866. 

'' Family Group Sheet in PAF 

'' History of Lucy Ann Smith by I rank Skinner - I)UP Museum 



53 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Billy's wife Mabel 



Horsley were married 8 July 1900, six months after their parents had married. 

Mabel Lucy Horsley was bom 20 March 1901 and was the only child bom to Herbert and 
Lucy, but between her parents there were possibly twenty seven other children. I am sure that Mabel 
didn't have an isolated, lonely childhood. Her father was fifty five years old and her mother was 
forty three when she was bom, but Mabel had as her playmates and friends the children of her half 
brothers and sisters. 

Herbert had served a mission in England in 1896 and served again in 1905 from April to 
August. In his joumal he wrote that he missed his dear wife and daughter Mabel. This was a much 
easier life for Lucy than the previous years. Herbert had been established in business for years and 
his children were grown. As Mabel was growing older the Horsley family lived in Salt Lake during 
the cold winter months and retumed to Soda Springs for the more moderate weather of spring and 
summer. Herbert and Lucy were able to take train trips traveling to New York and to California in 
their later years. 

Mabel kept a diary when she was seventeen 
and wrote parts of it when they were living in Salt 
Lake. She wrote about her trips down town, going 
to the movies, crocheting and sewing with her 
mother and taking care of the children of her 
siblings. She wrote about the visits from family 
members and visiting in Edgewood Hall, the home 
of Lucy's brother Joseph Smith and his wife Annie. 
She was writing to Billy at this time while he was 
serving his country in the army in Europe. 

When they were back in Soda Springs, she 
helped a lot in the store and she mentions often 
doing the washing, ironing and cooking. She wrote 
of the talents of her mother in crocheting, knitting, 
netting and tatting and she often worked at her 
side. Lucy had never learned to read and write and 
Mabel often became the scribe when answering 
letters from Herbert. Lucy loved to have someone 
read to her while she sat and knitted or crocheted. 

Billy was discharged from the army in April of 1919 and Mabel was one of the first to greet 
him as he got off the train. They were married I March 1920 just prior to her nineteenth birthday. 
Billy had started working for the Union Pacific Railroad as a section hand upon his retum from the 
war and they began their married life in the Humphrey, Idaho area. They retumed to Soda Springs 
in the fall and were staying with Mabel's parents when Ellis Don was bom. 

As Billy began work on the railroad he had no seniority, so many of his first assignments 




54 



Children of Orson and Mary Billy's wife Mabel 

were in out of the way places. They lived in Fossil, Wyoming; Beckwith, Wyoming; Reverse, Idaho; 
a short stay in Meridian, Idaho; Novine, Idaho; and then to Tunnel, Wyoming and Owyhee, Idaho. 

During these years, when a new baby was expected, Mabel returned to the Horsley home in 
Soda Springs and the babies were delivered by Dr. Ellis Kackley. Ellis Don was bom 4 November 
1920, Loren Gene was bom 3 1 March 1 923, Ora Mae, 1 Febmary 1 925, Mary Lou, 8 July 1 927 and 
Herbert Duane 14 February 1930. 

Housing was provided by Union Pacific when Billy worked on these sections of the railroad. 
The children had to be bussed to school and a trip to town was made on payday. Water had to be 
carried and heated on the stove for laundry and bathing children. Inside plumbing wasn't heard of 
in those years. 

Mabel's mother, Lucy Ann died 5 July 1935 and her beloved father died 1 April 1936. 
Because of communication problems she was not able to attend her father's funeral and she was 
heart broken to hear of his passing. 

in 1939, Billy was able to bid for the job in Meridian. This was the first opportunity to 
attend church as a family which fulfilled one of Mabel's dreams. However, Billy was always her 
top priority and regardless of her church assignments she would always be home in time to have 
dinner on the table when he returned from work. 

Through the early 1 930s (the depression era) Billy was able to be continuously employed and 
Mabel was a good manager. But, most of those early years were spent living in a section house 
supplied by Union Pacific. They were glad to be able to have their own home in Meridian now that 
the children were maturing. Ellis (or Don as he was called in later years) and Betty Anderson were 
married in 1940. The national scene was changing and after the Japanese bombed Pearl Harbor on 
7 December 1941, Ellis and Loren both went to war. Ellis joined the Navy and Loren had intended 
to sign up, but his call came from the draft board and he was inducted into the Amiy. Mary and 
Duane were still in school. 

William Richard Calkins was bom on 6 March 1944. He was a preemie and came as a 
surprise to the family. Dr. Joseph Thomas was the local doctor in Meridian and was a \ery 
concerned and compassionate "country style doctor." Ricky, as he was called, was small enough 
to fit in a shoe box and was kept wami by being placed on the wamiing oven of the stove. He was 
lovingly cared for by his parents and sister Mary. 

1 he church in Meridian was a small branch and appreciative of talented and willing helpers. 
Mabel served in the MIA as a counselor for the young women and also served in the primary. She 
served as a homemaking leader for years in the Relief Society and was a uiliing leader an\lime her 
talents were needed. Siie was an excellent cook and gave cooking demonstrations. She was 
especially good at makinu pies. She did heautirui haiuluork. lo\cd to wiirk on quilts, and crocheted, 
knitted and tatted beautilul gilts tor others. She was always willing to share the skills and talents she 
had learned trom her mother. 

Being able to travel to the Logan lemple and be sealed to her husband was one of the 

55 



Children of Orson and Mary Billy's wife Mabel 

greatest highlights of her life. Mary, Duane and Richard were sealed to their parents on that day, 26 
June 1945. 

There were many changes during the next ten years. Ellis and Loren returned from their war 
service. Ellis, Loren, Ora, Mary and Duane were all married and there were eighteen grandchildren 
under the age of seven. Billy and Mabel enjoyed being grandparents and loved having anyone of 
them drop in for a Sunday evening snack of grilled cheese sandwiches and hot chocolate. But, as 
Billy was approaching retirement age, he and Mabel began to consider options for employment in 
a less stressful area. An opening came for a section foreman in McCall, Idaho. This was an 
opportunity for a more relaxing time with fishing and hunting near by. This would mean living miles 
away from the grandchildren, but it would also be a great vacation spot and an inviting place for 
family to come and visit. Ricky was only nine years old when they made the move and all three of 
them enjoyed the more relaxing lifestyle. There were many fun times fishing and enjoying the out 
of doors together. Other family members came for excursions to pick pine cones and feed the 
squirrels, fish and play at the Lake. The Calkins family was closer now to John and Lenora Piper 
who were living in Council at the dme. Visits with other family members were always a treat. 
Loren and Aura's families met the grandparents at Lost Lake for fishing which was a fun time for 
everyone. 

Mabel worked with the Relief Society in the McCall Branch of the church, planning bazaars 
and teaching homemaking skills to others. She kept busy doing handwork in the evening hours and 
willingly shared her time and talents with anyone who asked. 

Unfortunately, the fun times were short lived. Mabel, Bill and Ricky were making a trip to 
Boise on the 4"' of December 1954 to do some shopping and visit with family. The road was 
winding and icy and the car slid off of the embankment and into the Payette River. Bill and Mabel 
were both thrown out of the car, but Mabel was in the icy river. Ricky was still in the car and was 
rescued by a passing motorist. Billy hit the rocks on the bank of the river and he and Ricky were 
taken to the hospital in Weiser, Idaho. It was totally devastating to the family when they received 
a telephone call. A group of men, some from the Elder's quorum at the church and others who 
volunteered, united together to help retrieve Mabel's body. Men went into the icy river and probed 
with poles as the current ripped around the rocks. Loren felt that it was an answer to his prayer that 
her body was found just when it had seemed hopelessly futile. 

Billy and Ricky were both hospitalized. Funeral arrangements were made and many changes 
had to be adjusted to. Billy was unable to return to work for a time, and he felt overwhelmed with 
loneliness and the responsibility of caring for Ricky alone. He could no longer face living in McCall 
without the love of his life. It was a difficult time for him, and Loren, realizing the challenges his 
father faced, decided that Ricky should come and live with his and Carolyn's family. Billy traveled 
for a while as he was recuperating-to California, visiting with family and taking some fime to plan 
for his future. He was able to transfer to a railroad job in the New Plymouth area and slowly his 
body began to heal. 

56 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Billy's wife Mabel 



"5 In a letter 17 November 1954 

to her daughter Mary, Mabel had 
written "I had planned some 
Christmas sewing today, cut out 
some things, but now I would like to 
go to Boise to get some things to 
fmish them. I guess we will go one 
day before the holidays. It is 
creeping up on us fast and 1 am not 
Christmas minded yet, but now 
seeing all the snow maybe 1 will be. 
1 promised my neighbors 1 would 
help them cut carpet rags tomorrow 
so 1 won't get much done this 
week. . . Write soon, give the kids 
a big love for us. All our love. Dad and Ma." 

She had made aprons with crayon pockets for the little children and had knitted several pair 
of bootees for the expected babies, but many of the Christmas presents were never finished. She 
loved all of her children and grandchildren and the years have been long and empty w ithout a loving 
Grandma. 





57 



Children ot Bill and Mabel 



Ellis Don 



ELLIS DON CALKINS 



tillis Don bom 20 November 1920 

Married II January 1940 

To: Mable Elizabeth Anderson 18 May 1923 

Children: 

Michael Don 31 March 1940 

Vernon Peter (Bud) 6 December 1941 

Gary William 25 July 1943 

Ellis Don Jr 17 November 1945 

LaVonna (Bonnie) 2 September 1947 

Deborah Lynn 9 July 1954 

Aura, Loren and Mary have written their 
memories of their elder brother. Ellis was the 
oldest child of William Orson Calkins and Mabel 
Lucy Horsley, bom 20 November 1920. Just before 
his birth his father worked for the Union Pacific 
railroad at Fossil, Wyoming. (This town is no more, 
just a few abandoned shacks. A mile or two to the 
north of Fossil was a cliff which was very rich in 
prehistoric fish skeletons. Local people made a lot 
of money there. Today this is a monument and 
digging for fossils is not allowed. There are trails and displays to see if a person wants to walk a 
couple of miles. ) Probably about the 1 0th of November 1 920, it was decided by William and Mabel 
that she should take the train to her parent's home in Soda Springs, Idaho and have the baby there. 
Ellis was bom on 20 November 1920 in the home of his mother's parents, Herbert W. Horsley and 
Lucy Smith Skinner Horsley. Dr. Ellis Kackley was the attending doctor. I have no record of weight 
or length, but be was a healthy baby. He was named after Dr. Kackley. 

About ten days after his birth, Mabel returned to Fossil, Wyoming. Ellis lived there for a 
few months until his father, "Bill" bid in and received the job of section foreman at Beckwith, 
Wyoming. Beckwith, Wyoming is fourteen miles southeast of Cokeville, Wyoming. 

In Beckwith, the family lived in a four room frame house fumished by the Union Pacific 
Railroad. Cooking was done on a coal or wood burning stove and heating was from a pot bellied 
stove in the center of the house. If you wanted some fresh water, it was necessary to grab a water 
bucket and walk about seventy five feet to the community well. Not too bad in the summer, but 
rather a cold job in winter. The bathroom was a four foot square building about fifty feet north of the 




58 



Children of Bill and Mabel Ellis Don 

house. The Union Pacific Railroad furnished six tons of coal for heating and cooking a year. This 
was not sufficient so it was necessary for Bill to find additional fuel. This was usually old railroad ties 
that were sawed or chopped up for fuel. 

When mother wanted to wash clothes (and she did this once a week), it was necessary for her 
to build a fire in the kitchen range, put a large copper boiler on the stove and fill it full of water. It 
was necessary for her to pump and pack the water. After Ellis got to be about six, it was decided that 
he could haul smaller buckets of water. At first all the clothes were washed in a round laundry tub 
with a scrubbing board and liberally applied yellow soap. Clothes were then rinsed in clean water, 
wrung out by hand and then hung on an outside clothes line. 1 can remember mother doing this in 
the winter. The clothes would sometimes freeze by the time she had them on the line. After a few 
hours outside they would be brought inside and finished drying by hanging them on a clothes line 
in the house. Humidity would get quite high in the house and freeze on the inside of the windows. 

Come Saturday night, the boiler was again put on the stove and filled with water. Two chairs 
would be put in the middle of the kitchen floor and the laundry tub set on them. Hot and cold w ater 
would be added along with Ellis and he would get his weekly bath. When it came time for the 
parent's bath the laundry tub was put on the floor. The tub was big enough for a person's sitting spot 
and maybe one foot at a time. There was no drain in the house so the water was taken to the back 
door and thrown out on the ground. This wasn't too bad in the summer time. It kept down the dust, 
but in the winter it had to be carried a few feet farther so that the ice wouldn't build up. 

There was an ice box in the kitchen that would hold about forty pounds of ice. This managed 
to keep food in good condition. About once a year in November, Mother and Dad would order a lot 
offish. This was kept in a screened in front porch. It was usually cold enough to keep it for several 
weeks. 1 remember whole salmon, halibut, crabs and other types offish. 

Ellis lived and played there until about 20 March 1 923 when his mother packed him up and 
made a second trip to Soda Springs. On 3 1 March 1 923, 1, Loren Gene Calkins, was bom. Two more 
trips were made to Soda Springs when two sisters joined the family. Ora Mae bom 2 February 1925 
and Mary Lou born X July 1927. In February of 1930 another trip was made but llus time the four 
children were left behind. Ellis and Loren stayed in Beckwith with their father. Ora and Mar\ \scrc 
left with a family in Kemmerer. Wyoming. Mother returned with another sim, Herbert Duane. horn 
14 February, 1930. 

In the fall of 1927, I^llis started school in a little one room school about a halt" mile east of 
Beckwith. Ihis school had a wood stove for heat, a path, a eommunil\ ualer bucket and Ining 
quarters for the teacher. His name was Asa Jarritl. lor the first two years iWlliis" school, ihere were 
probably SIX children enrolled. In 1930, 1 started school. That year the school oiiK had two students. 
Ellis and 1. Ifone or the other ofus were ill. then Mr. Jarrilt would ha\e onis one child in the school. 
During that entire year there were just the two students. A print of a famous painting was gnen to 
each sludent tor perfect alleiKlance lor the monlh. .\[ the end ollhe sciiool )eai I iuid oik more print 



sg 



Children of Bill and Mabel 



Ellis Don 



than did Ellis. During the next year Ellis was in the fourth grade and the school had again about six 
students. 

Mabel was a loving mother, but she was new in the child rearing field so some of her ways 
were different. She kept threatening Ellis and I that if we didn't do what we were supposed to do we 
would be sent to a reform school. She also mentioned a "Boogie Man" that would pick us up at 
night. This teaching showed up in the following story. 

During that time the railroad used what was called a torpedo. It was a device something like 
a cap for a cap gun, only much larger. It was fastened to a rail and if an engine ran over it there 
would be a very loud explosion. One of these on the track and the engineer was to stop immediately. 
Two meant that the train was supposed to slow down and proceed with caution. Ellis knew what 
these torpedoes were and what they were used for. In the summer of 1 930 he found one of these and 
placed it on a rail. The next train by was the fastest through passenger train on the Union Pacific 
Railroad. The engineer immediately stopped the train and the crew got out and searched the track 
for damage or anything else that was a danger. When nothing was found, the train went on its way 
and the Roadmaster was notified. 

The Roadmaster was Bill's boss. He came out to Beckwith to investigate and after talking 
to Bill, it was decided that Ellis must have been the one to have put the torpedo on the track. The 
next day Ellis was told that the Roadmaster was coming out to talk to him and that he might get sent 
to the refonn school. Ellis hid under his bed but was found and the Roadmaster talked to him about 
what was done, what could have happened and not to do it again. 

Our light in those days was either a kerosene lantern 
with a wick or a gasoline lantern with a mantel. One evening 
Mother and Dad went next door to the neighbors. Ellis was 
left home to baby sit Ora, Mary and I. It was time to go to 
bed. This house only had two bedrooms so the four children 
slept in one room that had two double beds. Against the 
window was a chest and on the window were cotton curtains. 
Ellis picked up the gasoline lantern and carried it into the 
bedroom and placed it on the chest. One of the curtains 
brushed against the mantel and started on fire. The fire 
immediately started burning both curtains. Ellis had presence 
of mind enough to run out to the kitchen, grab a wash bowl 
of water that had not been emptied, run back into the 
bedroom and then throw the water on the fire. No damage 
was done to the structure or the paint but the curtains were 
gone. I was five years old and had seen a motion picture in 
Cokeville, Wyoming a few weeks earlier, about a fire in a school. 1 panicked, ran to the door of the 




60 



Children of Bill and Mabel Ellis Don 

house and screamed to the world. Our parents heard the commotion and came home. I received the 
worst chastisement. 

As mentioned earlier, Bill was a section foreman. Job security was by longevity. The winters 
were cold in Beckwith and although the summers were not sweltering, there were lots of flies and 
mosquitoes. In 1931, Bill had about ten years of seniority so he ventured out and bid on a job at 
Reverse, Idaho. This was a small railroad town about ten miles south of Mountain Home, Idaho. (1 
visited the sight many years ago and only found a few cement foundations. ) Ellis went to school with 
me in Mountain Home, Idaho. We had to ride a school bus every day. While there, the Mountain 
Home school district decided to serve hot lunches. The first one was a soup made out of beef, 
potatoes and carrots. The parents of the children involved were asked to donate food. The Bill 
Calkins family was asked to furnish a 25 pound bag of carrots. 

Ellis, being about two and a half years older than I, did not necessarily want me, his younger 
brother, tagging along. But as there was only one other boy about our age at Reverse, Ellis and 1 did 
a lot of things together. We would take long walks in the desert looking for snakes, lizards, 
tarantulas, etc. We found an old Indian encampment and, from time to time, picked up a few^ arrow 
heads. There was no grass at Reverse and only a few locust trees. Kids of that generation provided 
their own entertainment. At night, in the summer, we often played kick the can. In one game Ellis 
was "It" and was having a hard time getting every body caught. He purposely set the can over a 
horseshoe peg in the yard and then went to look for people. He had a few people caught when 1 saw 
my chance and ran to kick the can. It was quite a shock to me to give the can a kick and find that il 
wouldn't move. Result, one sore foot. 

Ellis was now twelve years old and I was ten. Ellis did not like to be chewed out and it began 
to show. One afternoon in the spring of 1932, Ellis and 1 were on the opposite side of the school 
plucking a few handfuls of maple seeds from the trees on the school yard. The school bus came. The 
driver was very impatient and if you were not right there he would drive off. This happened to Ellis 
and 1. The bus drove off as we came around the comer of the school. Ellis said wc would ha\e to 
walk home. Ten miles seemed like a long way but we decided to do it. I \ idcnlly other kids had 
missed the bus from time to time. If the bus driver saw them walking home he would pick them up, 
take them back to town, put thciii in his car and take them home. Of course they would rccci\c a 
good lecture. Ivllis and I walked about four miles toward Rc\ erse when he saw the bus coming back 
empty. He had us both hide in the tall grass at the side of the road. The bus passed without seeing 
us. We walked another mile or so when some one from Reverse came along in their car. picked us 
up and eventually we got home. 

Probably in the spring ol 1933, Bill received a notice from the I'nion Pacific Railroad that 
because of the deepening of the depression, the section at Rc\ crsc would be eliminated The family 
wa,s forced to move. If a person was laid offbecau.se of lack he was entitled to "bump" someone else 
who had the lowest seniority. Ihe lamil) moved to Meridian, Idaho where Bill became a section 

61 



Children of Bill and Mabel Ellis Don 

hand. They rented a small home in Meridian and made the best of the situation. Ellis finished his 
sixth year of school in the spring of 1933 in Meridian and started his seventh year that fall. 

During that summer, the family planted a large garden and it was up to Ellis and I to keep 
down the weeds, help pick raspberries and other produce. We sold squash to one of the stores for 
about a penny a pound. Potatoes were 20 cents a hundred pounds and eggs were two cents a dozen. 
As mentioned earlier the railroad furnished coal to bum if you lived in a company house, but because 
the family lived in a rented house in Meridian, they had to supply their own fuel. Railroad ties were 
the fuel supply. Ellis was thirteen and I was eleven. Bill bought an eight foot cross cut saw, built a 
saw horse, put Ellis on one end of the saw and me on the other. From that time on for the next eight 
years, we averaged a tie a day for fuel. We wore out several saws and cut up hundreds of ties. After 
cutting the tie into seven pieces, it was necessary to split the pieces into small enough chunks to be 
burned. 

In Meridian, Ellis and I had our own friends and did not spent a lot of time together. We slept 
in the same bed, part of the time, outside under a tree. We both had measles and possibly other 
problems. After school started in the fall. Bill again bid on a section foreman job and went to 
Novine, Idaho. This was a little railroad town along the banks of the Bear River near Montpelier, 
Idaho. Bill went first and the family followed him as soon as possible. Novine was on the banks of 
the Bear River and Bill and Mabel were concerned about one of the smaller children falling in the 
river. Also there was not a school available. The family only lived there about two weeks when Bill 
again bid on a foreman's job at Tunnel, Wyoming. This was another railroad town about three miles 
west of Kemmerer, Wyoming. It was named because there was a single track railroad tunnel through 
the mountain. 

The children who were old enough went to school in Kemmerer, Wyoming. Transportation 
was by private car. There were no other children at Tunnel so Ellis and I did a lot of things together. 
About halfway to Kemmerer was a cattle ranch. The family's name was Straight and they had one 
son named Melbourne. He was about the same age as Ellis and I so he was added to the couple, 
making a trio of young teen age boys. We did not get into any trouble but did have a lot of good 
times together. Almost every week in the summer we got together and went for a long walk. East 
of Tunnel was Kemmerer. South was an abandoned coal mine. North was Ham's Fork river and 
West was the tunnel and hills similar to the Fossil area. We were not supposed to go through the 
tunnel, but if a young, teenage boy is told not to do something, you can bet he'll do it. In the walls 
of the tunnel were small alcoves about a foot deep for men to stand in if they were working in the 
tunnel when a train went by. We three boys even tried them out. 

At this time Bill and Mabel decided that children needed an allowance. Ellis and I were given 
ten cents a week. This does not sound like very much, but a movie was five cents, a large pop was 
a nickel and a four ounce Babe Ruth or Snicker candy bar was also five cents. Ellis and I went to 
a movie almost every Saturday. There were cartoons, a serial and a feature. I remember a lot of horse 

62 



Children of Bill and Mabel Ellis Don 

Westerns. 

When the tunnel was drilled through the mountain a spring was found. This ran out of the 
tunnel and emptied into a small lake about a quarter mile away. Ellis, Melbourne and I, spent a lot 
of time playing there. One of the first things we did was to take the railroad wheelbarrow and haul 
old ties to make a raft. The old ties were not that good so we also hauled off a couple of good ties. 
Ellis being the strongest and the oldest held the handles while Melbourne and 1 tied a rope onto the 
front of the wheelbarrow and acted as horses. We had a raft about six by eight foot which easily held 
three boys. None of us knew how to swim but we managed to survive. 

This was one of the highest spots on the Union Pacific Railroad. It was cold in the winter so 
again Bill decided to take a chance by bidding on a section in western Idaho. In the spring of 1936 
he was awarded a section foreman's job at Owyhee, Idaho. This was another railroad town sixteen 
miles south of Boise and about fourteen miles east of Kuna. There was no school at Owyhee and as 
this was in the Kuna school district the children had to be bussed to Mora (a small rural school ten 
miles from Owyhee) or to Kuna. 

This was probably one of the low points in Ellis' life. He was in the eighth grade at 
Kemmerer. The family moved to Owyhee a couple of weeks before graduation time. Ellis did not 
graduate so it was decided that he would have to take the eighth grade over. Instead of being a 
freshman at Kuna he was an eighth grader in Mora. I was now in the seventh grade. Ellis went to 
school in Mora for that school year. Once a year the different schools in the Kuna district had 
intemiural games. The Mora school loved to have Ellis in their school. Being one year older than the 
average eighth grader he helped the Mora school win it's share of the contests. 

At Owyhee Ellis and I sawed up, split and carried one tie a day into the house. In the summer 
we went fishing almost on a weekly basis to Swan Falls. We played together, hunted together and 
slept together. And that brings up an interesting story about how close Ellis and I came to being 
wiped out by a derailed freight train. 

Owyhee was on the south side of a gentle curve of the railroad. Just across from the 
foreman's house and about ten feet from the main line was a small two room building that had been 
used as a depot. This was at the time before the passenger trains went into Boise. I'his building was 
clean and as there were now five children in the one bedroom it was decided liial the bed for l-.llis 
and I would be moved into the depot. Even though the bedroom was only about ten feel or less from 
the track, IJlis and 1 slept through the night as trains went by. One summer night in I93S a west 
bound freight train broke something on an undercarriage about a quarter mile east of Owyhee and 
the back end of one car and the front end of another came off ot the track. As the train was going at 
a high rate of speed aiui the track was on a cur\e the inside wheels were dragging against the north 
rail. The other wheels were digging a furrow about eighteen inches deep in the dirt As the train w cut 
by the depot where \.\\\s and I were sleeping the two boxcars missed the depot by inches. I he tram 
traveled on down the track another quarter of a mile or so before coming to a stop. .After the situation 

63 



Children of Bill and Mabel 



Ellis Don 



Vi*^-^' 



was observed, Ellis and I were moved back to the house-this time on a screened in front porch. 

In the summer of 1 939 the family again moved. This time back to the Meridian area. Bill had 
received a bonus for being in World War 1 and used it for a down payment on a 10 acre farm about 
two and one quarter miles East of Meridian on Franklin Road. 

Ellis and I shared the same bedroom but I do not remember if Ellis went to school in 
Meridian. 

He was married to Betty Anderson on 1 1 Jan 1 940. Ellis was of legal age, but Betty was only 
seventeen so they eloped to Elko, Nevada. Their first child, Michael, was bom on 3 1 March 1 940. 
They moved into a small house in Boise. I can remember it being covered with tar paper. In looking 
back through my diaries that I started in August of 1940, 1 find references many times to Ellis. He 
and Betty came out to our house about once a week. The latter part of August 1940, he, Betty and 
I spent one day canning sweet com for them. At other times I find references to me helping him 
install new brakes on his car. Quite often when they came out for a visit, I find references in my diary 
that we sawed wood together. 

Work was hard to find. 
The depression, while 
weakening, was not as yet over. 
Ellis' first job was probably with 
the WPA. In September of 1940 
he was hired to work as a section 
hand in the railroad town of 
Orchard which was about twenty 
miles south of Boise. Before the 
section hand job, he worked at 
Orchard helping unload coal cars. 
The Union Pacific Railroad was 
running mostly coal fired steam 
engines and Orchard was a coal 
stop. The cars had a bottom 
dump but there were always a 
few hundred pounds of coal that didn't clean. It was his job to crawl into the car and finish unloading 
the coal. 

Now a few years had gone by. The family visited almost every week and Ellis would 
sometimes go fishing with his father and brothers. 1 now had a 1929 Model A Ford, and from time 
to time, I would drive into Boise and take Ellis hunting . 

In January of 1 943, 1 was drafted into the Anny and left home on the thirteenth. I came home 
on two furloughs in the next year and saw Ellis and his family for a few minutes. Rationing of 




Four Generations: 
Dad Ellis, Grandpa Bill, Great-Grandpa Orson and Michael 



64 



Children of Bill and Mabel Ellis Don 

gasoline, tires etc. was on, so trips to Boise had to be curtailed. 
Aura's memories 

It is about 40 years since my brother Ellis Don died, but 1 still dream about him. I am now 
in my seventies and he is still the young handsome and dramatic youth, and will always be that in 
my thoughts and dreams. 

He had thick, dark, curly hair, a legacy from our mother, and he didn't like it. He would try 
to slick it back with hair cream, I suppose to look more like Valentino, but it wouldn't slick back. 
The curl would pop out again. 

He was so interested when he sprouted a few dark hairs on his chest and rubbed Vaseline into 
them hoping they would grow. But another legacy from his father, not much chest hair. 

He had dark blue eyes with thick black lashes. (A girl would die for them.) But he did not 
seem to know the effect they had on members of the opposite sex. He really was quite shy and 
backward. But that was no wonder. We always lived away from town when he was growing up. 
Usually in quite remote areas, as our father was a section foreman on the Union Pacific Railroad. 
These sections were often located in the middle of nowhere. 

Ellis liked to read science fiction and popular mechanics. He told me one time that it was 
possible for one body, such as ours, to pass through another body, such as a wall, if the atoms were 
all aligned correctly. At that time, this science was still in it's infancy and Ellis was fascinated by 
probabilities. He had a brilliant mind with not enough stimulus for his imagination or reasoning 
except through reading. 

He left home one day when he was starting school in Kuna. He left a note for our parents that 
he was going to Hagcrman and find work. We were all shocked and frightened and felt our world 
tilt. Daddy and mother were very upset and worried until they heard from him. 

He met Betty when he was very young and was instantly smitten. She seemed so 
sophisticated and worldly and on a different plane from the one he was used to. They were manied. 
1 am sure that there was never another woman for Ellis. He joined the navy in March of 1 944. c\ en 
though he was married and had two children. He was sent to Farragut Naval Training station in 
Farragiit, Idaho where he took his basic training. On 1 5 June 1 944 he was sent to school in Ciulfport, 
Mississippi. He was there until September, learning about diesel motors. He made fireman first class. 
He was then sent to New York and he spent ten days there, where he said he was able to sec all the 
sights worth seeing. 

Next he was sent to Norfolk, Virginia to await his siiip He was there a month and then 
assigned to a patrt)l craft and went overseas to the Pacific Theater of Operation. 

lie saw a lot ot action in the South Pacific, but his Idlers did not gi\ean\ specifics. His tiisl 
letters were heavily censored, and I think he soon learned w hat he could w nic He dui say that since 
it was a small ship that everyone hail to learn \o (.io e\eiTthing. Eoren perhaps will ha\e more 
information his service record. 



(^^ 



Children of Bill and Mabel Ellis Don 

He did come to see me when he was on leave before going overseas. I was working at Boise 
Cascade and we spent a while together. I helped him out with some much needed money, as his pay 
was very slow in catching up with him. 

He was a handsome sailor-looked great in his "whites", with his dark tanned face and blue 
eyes. In the fall of 1945, he was at Subic Bay on Luzon island in the Philippines, sitting in the middle 
of a jungle, he said. Hot, primitive, poor food, etc. but he didn't care as he was on his way home. 

Before the war he had worked for the WPA to support his family. When he returned home, 
he went to work for a company that Loren will know more about. Metal Fabrication, I think. He 
quickly was recognized for his superior ability and was promoted. I understand that he made some 
innovative changes. But being a young married woman with little children, I didn't grasp all of what 
he was doing. 

I did sit up with him all one night, not too many months before he died. He was suffering 
with severe head aches. The doctor did not recognize the symptoms that he had. Since he seemed 
too young to have atherosclerosis and arteriosclerosis, he was treated for "ulcers" and put on a high 
fat diet. Now he would have been treated differently, of course, and perhaps his life extended. 

He loved his family and was proud of his children. When his daughter, Bonnie, was bom, 
he phoned to tell me the news and was simply ecstatic that he had a daughter. Then later, Debbie 
came along and I think he felt his cup was full. 

In one of his letters to his mother, he was reflecting on his naval experience. He said it did 
make him more grateful for simple things and family and also hoped it would help after the war to 
support his family. He did want the very best for them. 
Back to Loren: 

When we were both in the service we did write to each other quite often. I wrote to him in 
the Pacific. He wrote to me in Europe. It has been too many years and I can not remember just what 
class of a ship he was on. It was small. Ellis, by reason of his diesel training was the head engineer. 
During combat he was a gunner. 

I didn't see him with it, but Ellis did tell m that he grew a large handlebar mustache. It was 
long enough that he had to use wax to keep it in shape. 

On 5 March 1944, Mabel didn't feel well and Bill took her into the hospital in Boise. She 
came home a few days later with a sixth child and a fourth son. He was named William Richard 
Calkins. Ellis saw his baby brother before he joined the Navy but Richard was twenty one months 
old before I saw him. 

When Ellis returned from the service he secured at job with a Murray Bum's Company 
(Idaho Sprocket) that made motorized head pulleys for conveyors. 1 don't know that he had any 
training, but it seems to me he took a night school course at Boise Junior College. He was soon a 
lathe operator and he became pretty good at what he was doing. He and Betty had moved. They 
bought a small home on Harvey Street in Boise. To have more room, Ellis secured a conveyor belt 

66 



Children of Bill and Mabel Ellis Don 

and hand excavated a basement under the house. He poured a cement floor and probably cement 
walls. Ellis was only about five feet eight inches tall and the basement had only six feet clearance. 
He bought and then installed a metal working lathe in the basement.. One time he showed me a 
spinning reel that he had made out of an aluminum casting. 

He and 1 went deer hunting several times together in the years that followed. I had gotten my 
deer one year, and went with Ellis to help him get one. We were at Barber Flats. We had hunted most 
of the day without any luck. Finally on the way back to camp 1 spotted two deer several hundred 
yards away. I pointed them out to him and said, "Go ahead and get one." He said that they were too 
far away and wouldn't shoot. I said I would try and ''Lo and behold" one of them died. He helped 
pack it back to camp and he and his family had some much needed meat. 

One day in early June of 1946, a friend and 1 drove to the upper end of Canyon Creek to do 
a little fishing. We arrived quite late and noticed a camp fifty or so yards away. They were 
undoubtedly asleep so we didn't introduce ourselves. The next morning, about daybreak, a riile 
started going off. It startled me and trying to get out of my sleeping bag, 1 thought I was still in 
Europe, and tore the zipper apart. When 1 got up, I looked toward the other camp where the finng 
was coming from and it was Ellis and a friend. 

Sometime in the late forties, Murray Bums started a Plumbing and Heating Company. He had 
salesmen out selling sprockets, belts, head pulleys, saws, etc. and his salesmen would report that this 
business or that business needed a fire sprinkler system, but did not want to go to Intemiountain 
Company. About 1 954, Murray decided to start a Fire Sprinkler Co. Ellis, being on the inside, heard 
about this. He went to Murray and said that his brother Loren worked for Inlcrmountain Company 
as a fire sprinkler fitter and would make a good engineer. Mr. Bums told Ellis to invite me in for an 
interview. 1 did have the interview and was hired for thejob. We built a new building at the complex 
on the east end of Warm Springs Avenue so for a few years Ellis worked in one building and 1 in 
another. 

As time went on, Ellis and Betty had five more children after Michael. They began to prosper 
and were able to slowly own some of the things that families desired. After our time in the ser\ ice 
we saw each other quite a bit. 1 loved his children and visited them often. Ihey visited Ub al our 
home in Boise quite often. 

Then our world fell in. On 4 December 1 954 our mother, Mabel was killed in a car accident 
near Ferncroft, Idaho, lather. Mother and Richard at this lime were living in McCall. Ihey were 
driving to Boise on this Saturday morning to buy Christmas gifts. The road was icy and slick. Dad 
lost control ofthc car and it went over about a fifty foot embankment into the Pavctte Ri\er. Dad was 
thrown out ofthe car and badly bruised. Richard was in the back seat and wa.s still in the car when 
It stopped. Mother was thrown out into the river. The details are a little vague but I heliev e that l-.llis 
came to my house before we made a trip to the hospital in linmett. kiaho I was trying io call Dad's 
sisters, but was very emotional. FIlis look the phtiiic ami made most ol the calls. 

67 



Children oi Bill and Mabel Ellis Don 

We then went to the hospital in Emmett and saw Dad and Richard. We then drove up to 
Femcrott to the accident site. A wrecker was pulling the car out of the river and up the bank. 
Mother's body was in the river somewhere. After looking around we decided to have a fiill scale 
assault on the river the following morning. Ellis called some of the people at Murray Bums and also 
some of the local railroad men. I called on some of the railroad men and the Elders Quorum in our 
ward. The next morning we had over a hundred searchers scattered along several miles of the Payette 
River looking for mother's body. 

1 was familiar with some of the local sawmills, so Ellis and I took my pickup and drove north 
to the sawmill at Cascade, Idaho. There we borrowed a half dozen pike poles. (These are long 
aluminum poles with both a point and a hook on one end. These were used to push logs around in 
a mill pond). We gave these pike poles to several of the men and they started to use them to see if 
her body was wedged under water among the rocks. I drove down stream several miles to see if 
anyone had found Mother. On the way back I stopped the car and offered a prayer to the Lord that 
He would have to help us. I noticed the time, 1 1 :55 a.m. I then drove back up to the point of the 
accident. One of my friends, John Hadfield, was about two hundred yards below the accident, 
wading in the river and using the pike pole to feel around large boulders. He felt something on the 
hook of the pike pole and on lifting it up Mother's arm came out of the water. Ellis was there and 
helped get her body out of the river, wrap it in a blanket and load it into the back of a station wagon. 
I mention this to show that he was the stronger of the two of us. I rode with the station wagon to the 
mortuary, but would probably have had a bad time helping with her body. I asked someone what 
time they had found Mother's body. They told me it was 11:56 a.m. I knew that my prayer had been 
answered. 

In the spring of 1955, Ellis began to have severe pain in his chest cavity. As Aura said, the 
doctor thought that he was too young to have heart problems so he was treating him for ulcers. Idaho 
Sprocket was sympathetic also. It is sometimes necessary while running a lathe to crank the lathe 
tool in and out. There are also other things that are heavy work. His employer knew that he had a 
problem so they hired a grunt to stand by Ellis and do all the heavy labor necessary to run the lathe. 
As we worked in two adjoining buildings, 1 knew of his problem but thought that it would be 
corrected with medication. 

About 5:30 in the morning of 22 June 1955, 1 received a telephone call from Betty that Ellis 
was having a heart attack. I dressed, jumped into my car and was at their home a few minutes later. 
Ellis was laying on the bed. He was breathing great deep breaths but I could not find a heart beat. 
This was before the days of CPR. I asked if someone had called the doctor and was told yes. I then 
asked about an ambulance and was told no. I immediately called an ambulance. Then I called a 
friend of mine to come over so that we could give Ellis a Priesthood Blessing. By the time he got 
there Ellis was not breathing. 

I arranged for the funeral service. Several years before Mother and Dad had bought four 

68 



Children of Bill and Mabel Ellis Don 

cemetery plots at Cloverdale Cemetery. Mother was buried in one of them. I received permission 
from Dad to have Ellis buried in one of the others. 

After the funeral I asked the doctor who performed the autopsy on his body as to the cause 
of death. He told me that they did not find any heart blockage or any other thing significant. His heart 
was of normal size but the walls were less than one quarter as thick as a normal heart. His diagnosis 
was that his heart just got tired and quit. 

Somewhere I might have a copy of the funeral service but all 1 can remember now is the 
sermon. Ellis was a baptized member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. He was 
inactive but he was assigned to a ward and had a Bishop. I asked the bishop to talk at the funeral. He 
compared this life and death as an airplane. When a person dies his spirit leaves this existence and 
as an airplane does, it disappears. However those on the other side can see the plane coming and his 
spirit is with the group that has passed on. 

Ellis was my brother and 1 loved him as I did all of my other siblings. 1 believe in a hereafter 
and I believe that Ellis is with our Father and Mother and that we will be a Celestial family. 
Mary wrote: 

After mother died, Sherman and 1 had to make a trip to Idaho from Prineville, Oregon. We 
stopped at Sherman's parents home and 1 called him to apologize that we would not be able to visit 
with him and Betty, but that we would see him on our next visit. He said, "No. You won't." It was 
a prophecy because the next time I saw him was at his funeral. 



69 



Children of Bill and Mabel 



Loren 




LOREN GENE CALKINS 

Compiled by Carolyn Calkins 

Loren Gene 31 March 1923 

Married 15 December 1948 

To: Carolyn Durrant 10 December 1930 

Children: 

Sylvia Gene 4 March 1 95 1 

Clarence Lee 24 October 1953 

Melinda Gayle 5 March 1955 

Brian Joel 16 July 1958 

Edwin Dale 21 November 1961 

Gordon Jay 5 November 1963 

Mary Lucy 20 September 1967 

Loren was the second child bom to William Orson 
and Mabel Lucy Horsley Calkins on the 31 March 1923 in 
Soda Springs, Idaho. Loren and his siblings always felt a 

special bond with their Grandfather Horsley, as the first five of them were bom at Grandfather's 
home in Soda Springs. Their father, William, or Billy as he was called, worked as a section foreman 
on the railroad and the work required that they live in a section house on the railroad in many out of 
the way places. Loren recalled that the greater part of the first eight years of his life was spent in 
Beckwith, Wyoming. He attended school in Beckwith and Kemmerer, Wyoming; Mountain Home, 
Mora and Meridian, Idaho, graduating from Meridian in 1941. He worked for the railroad after 
graduating. He had intended to go on to college, but with the bombing of Pearl Harbor on 7 
December 1 94 1 , he knew military service would be required. He received the call on 1 January 1 943 
and his service began on 13 January 1943. After basic training in Camp Keams, Utah he was sent 
to Fitzsimmons General Hospital in Denver, Colorado for training as an x-ray technician. He was 
then assigned to Kansas State College in Manhattan Kansas for training for ten months in the Army 
Specialized Training Program. In June of 1944, another change in the plan sent him to Europe as 
a heavy ordnance driver. He spent another year and a half, until the end of the war, in France, 
Gemiany and England. 

Upon his discharge on 26 December 1945, he was employed with Intermountain Plumbing 
Company in Boise. He began work as a shop man, moving up to be an apprentice and then as job 
foreman installing automatic fire protection sprinklers. 

My family moved to Meridian in 1 947 and I met Loren sometime in the fall of that year. We 
were married 1 5 December 1 948 in the Idaho Falls Temple. Our first home was in Twin Falls, Idaho 



70 



Children ofBiU and Mabel 



Loren 



where Loren was working on the C. C. Anderson department store. For the next five years Loren's 
work took him to every major city in Montana, and parts of Idaho installing fire sprinkler systems 
in saw mills, bakeries, nursing homes and shopping malls. 

In January 1954, we, with two children moved into our first home in Boise. We had both 
felt that living in a trailer, as we had the last five years, and moving every few weeks, was too 
difficult with a family and when a call came from Murray Bums Plumbing Company in Boise, 
inviting Loren to manage a new sprinkler company, he was eager for the opportunity. Murray later 
opened a gas company putting in natural gas lines in Boise and Loren managed the gas company as 
well. When a minor recession hit in 1 957, the company decided to cut back and suggested that they 
would provide the financial backing if Loren wanted to continue with the sprinkler company on his 
own. This he did for the next year, but in July of 1 958 he was invited to fiy to Portland, Oregon and 
was immediately hired to be the manager of a new company to be organized, the Idaho Branch of 
Viking Automatic Sprinkler Company. He was well acquainted with all the major contractors in 
Montana and Idaho and had made many friends in the business. He was well known and respected 
for his integrity. He managed the Viking Company in Meridian for the next 23 years. 

In 1958 we built a home in West Boise and lived there for three years. Then in 1961 we 
moved to the Kuna Meridian area to the "old wireless ranch" a home built in 1914, adjoining the 
Big D Ranch owned and operated by my mother Evelyn Durrant and my brothers. Loren spent many 
years remodeling the home and with the four acres of ground this was a good place for raising our 
family. 

With seven children in the 
Kuna schools, and realizing the need 
for improvements in the school 
district, Loren ran for the position of 
school board member in 1967. It was 
a surprise to the community to have 
an "outsider" elected to the board and 
some of the "old timers" were very 
resistant to change. There were some 
who favored a consolidation of the 
school districts, and felt that what 
was good enough for "grandpa ami 
grandma" was good enough for the 
next generation. Recognizing the 
anticipated growth, the need tor 
better teachers and more biiildiiigs 
m the area, Loren worked with 




/VftV Hiiik i lilt cm e. Stctnuhi. Hnan. 
rronl Svlviii. (jorJon. Loren. Man'. Carohn iitui Ed 



71 



Children ofBill and Mabel 



Loren 



other board members to build three new schools during his years of service. He retired in 1979, 
having served tor twelve years, the last three of which as chairman of the board. 

In 1 978, Loren had quadruple bypass surgery, following a major heart attack. He continued 
working in the sprinkler industry, but in 1980, (another recession year), one of the owners of Viking 
in Portland was retiring and wanted his nephew to take over the Idaho Branch. This was not a good 
time to start a business, but after considering the options, Loren opened his own company, CASCO 
(Calkins Automatic Sprinkler Company.) The business climate was not good. Interest rates were 
high and several of the contractors Loren was doing business with went bankrupt. The company 
(CASCO) installed automatic fire sprinklers in the Dallas Temple as well as jobs in Idaho, Montana 
and Alaska, but it was a struggle to keep ahead of bills and avoid following the course of bankruptcy. 

In June of 1985, Loren was hospitalized and had angioplasty for the continuing heart 
problems. The surgery was successful but with diabetes and complications, he wasn't able to fully 
regain his strength. During this time the doctors discovered that Loren had hepatitis, having received 
contaminated blood in the surgery of 1978. The surgery was a mixed bag-without it he couldn't 
have survived, but the hepatitis continued to wreak havoc on his body. With his ill health and the 
still floundering economy, Loren took early retirement in 1985. He continued doing engineering 
and consultations for years, as his health permitted. 

I had begun working at Beehive 
Clothing in Boise in 1980 and in 1987 an 
opportunity came to apply for the position 
working for the church as manager of the Los 
Angeles Beehive Clothing Center. I was 
hired for the job and we moved to the LA 
area in May of 1987. By this time all of our 
children were gone and this opened up new 
opportunities for both of us. 

Loren had served in many capacities 
in the church during his life time. Ward 
Clerk, Stake Missionary, Sunday School 
Teacher, Sunday School Superintendent, 
Young Men's President, Elder's Quorum 
President, High Councilman, and then in L.A. he worked in the Family History Library for three 
years. He and 1 also served as Ordinance Workers in the Los Angeles Temple. 

Doctors began giving Loren some experimental medication in hopes of forestalling surgery, 
but in December of 1989, he entered the Wadsworth Veteran's hospital in Los Angeles where they 
performed five bypasses on his heart. The complications of hepatitis had caused liver and kidney 
problems and he had a severe problem with fluid retention. Doctors redid the surgery just days later 




72 



Children of Bill and Mabel Loren 

and had to drain fluids from his lungs for days. He ended up being in the hospital for a period of 45 
days with complications. Loren really felt that priesthood blessings kept his body functioning. 

In 1 988, Gordon, Ed and Sylvia had all moved to Utah. This seemed like a good place to be, 
so when there was an opening at the Provo Beehive Clothing Center in August of 1990, Loren and 
I returned to Utah, buying a home in Pleasant Grove. 1 worked at the Center in Provo and then Orem 
until 1994. At that time, my supervisors asked me to be a training manager. With a new temple 
nearing completion in Orlando Florida, it necessitated opening a new center and hiring employees. 
We purchased a Chevy pickup and a fifth wheel trailer and packed up and left Utah in August of 
1994. 1 managed the center there for the next six months and we had opportunities to enjoy some 
traveling and sight seeing. Loren made good use of his time writing his history as well as polishing 
his skills in making bread and goodies for the employees at the center. 

During the next year and a half, my responsibilities as a training manager required being in 
Mesa, Arizona; Bellevue, Washington; Chicago, Illinois as well as Boise, Burley and Idaho Falls in 
Idaho and Delta, Nephi, Manti and Salt Lake in Utah. And also during that time, Loren was in 
hospitals in Tampa, Florida; Phoenix, Arizona; Chicago, Illinois and Utah. He had a pacemaker 
inserted, had more angioplasty with stents, eye surgery and radiation therapy for prostate cancer. 
With all of the health problems Loren had always kept himself physically fit and looked quite 
healthy. The doctors had told him that he was good for another ten years. 

However, the hepatitis that had never been completely dormant, flared up again and Loren 
was hospitalized in August of 1 998. Specialists in every field of expertise were called in and as they 
counseled together, the consensus was that there was nothing they could do. All of his organs were 
shutting down and they asked him if he wanted to go home for his last days. 

This was a painful time as we gathered together at home. We had known that our time was 
short and yet, everyone kept believing that a miracle would happen again and we would ha\ c more 
time. Through those years of ill health, multiple surgeries and procedures, Loren and 1 boili had 
come to appreciate the little things in life eliminating the trivia and focusing on building 
relationships with those we love. 

All of our children were able to come to be at home the last week. Our sons and daughters 
and all but one of our grandchildren were there for his final days. (Our oldest grandson was scr\ mg 
a mission in Arizona.) Loren died 20 September 1998. 

Home and family were always top priorities in I oren's life. He taught our sons, and 
daughters also, how to repair and build things, how to operate equipment, how to garden, how to lake 
care of an automobile, fix a flat or change spark plugs and he was good in the kitchen as well In the 
years after his retirement, he en)oyed piitlermg in the garage iUui made nian> boxes, toys or wooden 
chests for children. Loren was a leader in canning and pieser\ ing the hai"\est in the years that I was 
employed. He loved all of our grandchildren and never hesitated to hold a fussy baby on his lap as 
he ate dinner. But most of all, our children remarked how they enjoyed working together w ith each 

73 



Children of Bill and Mabel Loren 

other and being with their dad. I see them following his example in their relationships with their 
own families. 

Loren had sent a copy of his testimony to each of his children and I quote from a few of his 
words: "... 1 have lived an exciting life. I have a beautiful companion that I love very much, seven 
wonderful children that are the joy of my life, many grandchildren that are even as much fiin as 
having our own children, five brothers and sisters that I want to be with in eternity and hundreds of 
cousins, aunts, uncles and parents who have already gone ahead and friends innumerable. I believe 
that there is a life hereafter, that we can all be together and that we will continue to increase in 
knowledge. 1 know that the gospel has been restored and that following its teachings will ensure our 
being together as a family in the celestial kingdom. I give this testimony to you with love and 
affection." Loren Calkins 

An update on our children: Sylvia is married to Greg Kent and they have four children. 
Clarence (now deceased) married Sue Ann Ward. They have six children and five grandchildren. 
Melinda is married to Dan Obray. She has four children and seven grandchildren. Brian is married 
to Pauline Carroll. They have three sons and one granddaughter. Edwin is married to Julie Wright. 
They have six children and one granddaughter. Gordon is married to Dixie Ann Marker and they 
have six children. Mary is married to Barry Malone and they have six children. 



74 



Children ofBill and Mabel 



Loren 




Brian. Mary, Sylvia, Melinda and Ed 
Cordon. Carolyn. Loren and Clarence Deccmhvr WHS 



75 



Children ofBill and Mabel 



Aura 



AURA (ORA) MAE CALKINS 




Aura (Ora) Mae bom 1 February 1925 

Married 30 December 1944 

To: Alex John Alexander (Div) 

Children: 

Diane Louise 10 May 1946 

John William 6 November 1948 

Nathan Alex 15 November 1949 

Alan George 28 February 1951 

Mark Melvin 9 April 1953 

Daniel Loren 18 March 1955 

Married 3 January 1 998 

To: Stephen Ovid Jeppson 

1 was bom in Soda Springs, Idaho on 1 

Febmary 1925, the third child and first daughter of 

William Orson Calkins and Mabel Lucy Horsley. 

Five of the children were bom at Mother's parents' 

home in Soda Springs. My father worked for the 

Union Pacific Railroad, in mostly isolated stations, 

so Mother would go to Soda Springs on the train. Her father, Herbert Horsley, Sr., would pay for the 

services of the doctor. Ellis Don and Loren Gene were my two older brothers, and after me, came 

Mary Lou and Herbert Duane. William Richard, the youngest, was bom on 6 March 1944. 

Because of the usually, lonely and isolated railroad sections where we lived, we were not able 
to go to church often, so our religious experiences were spotty. My mother worked very hard; doing 
the washing in a galvanized wash tub, using a wash board, and homemade soap. The water was 
pumped, and then heated in a copper wash boiler on top of the cook stove. She made bread several 
times a week, and sold some of it to the other section workers, many who "batched" in the bunk 
house. 

My sister and 1 wore a white apron over our dresses, which were tumed over the next day, 
so we presented a clean front. Bed linens were changed once a week, the top sheet going to the 
bottom, so one sheet from each bed would be scmbbed by hand and hung out on the line to dry. 
Whites were often ''boiled" with strong lye soap in the boiler. 

We moved every year or two while I was growing up. My father bid on other sections to 
improve his job and position with the Union Pacific Railroad, Maintenance of Way Division. 

When 1 graduated from the eighth grade, I had attended six different schools. 1 taught myself 
to read when I was four years old, by studying the names (abbreviated) of the days of the week on 



76 



Children of Bill and Mabel Aura 

the calendar, and road signs and billboards on the highway when we traveled to town. I sounded 
words out phonetically, and soon made the leap to understanding the written word. This was not a 
big deal in my family, as we were all readers. Our family gathered around the round dining table, 
lighted by a gas lamp, and read in the evenings. We enjoyed radio shows, but reading was our 
principle recreation. 

There was a female telegrapher who lived at our section in Reverse, outside of Mountain 
Home, Idaho, who had a library, and she loaned books to me. I read Anderson 's Faity Tales, and 
Grimm 's Fairy Tales, Rohison Crusoe, Zane Grey's western novels, and Tarzan of The Apes. 

I met my first husband, Alex John Alexander at a USO dance in Boise, Idaho during World 
War II. He was an Aerial Gunnery Instructor in the Army Air Corp, stationed at Gowen Field 
(Boise). He was good looking, enjoyable to be around and he made me laugh. 

Alex was from New York City, and had come to this country with his mother, father and 
older sister from Bucharest, Romania through Ellis Island when he was nine years old. We had a 
whirlwind courtship, and when he was transferred to Casper, Wyoming, I soon joined him. 

He asked me to marry him and on 30 December 1 944 we were married in Casper, Wyoming 
by a Justice of the Peace. He was later assigned to Oklahoma, where we lived a short time. 

After the war, we moved to Portland, Maine where our first child, Diane Louise was bom, 
on 1 May 1 946. We then moved to Long Island, New York. Alex was an artist and moved into the 
commercial advertising business, which he perfomied most of his life. 

After approximately two years, in the spring of 1948, we moved to Meridian Idaho, where 
Alex worked as advertising manager at several stores in Boise. Here we were able to buy our first 
home in a housing development located at the end of Warm Springs Avenue on Bacon Drive. Our 
first son, John William was bom 6 November 1948 in Saint Alphonsus Hospital. He was the first 
baby bom on that day in that hospital's history so we won some gifts. Twelve months later, 15 
November 1 949, Nathan Alex was bom in the same hospital. We then bought an older home on 200 
South Walnut Street, where we had Alan (Jeorge, bom on 28 Febmary 195 1 , Mark McK in. bom 9 
April 1 953, and Daniel Loren, bom 18 March 1955. 1 remember our first telephone number there was 
22164. 

On 9 October 1954, Alex and Diane were both bapti/ed into the Church of Jesus Christ o\' 
Latter Day Saints. 

On 4 December 1954, my mother, Mable Lucy Horsiey (C alkiiis). then li\ing in McC all, 
Idaho was killed in an automobile accident on Highway 55 near Smiths Ferr>. While on their way 
to Boise, their car (with my father and my youngest brother Richard), struck ice and left the road, 
falling into the Payette River. It wasn't but six months later that my eldest brother l.lli.s died from 
a heart attack. 

I helped with the family income needs working for a company called Boise Pasette 1 umber 
Company. My office was located in an old service station in the indu.stnal part o\ Boise. Ihis 
company later merged w ith the Ca.scade Lumber ( orporation (currently known as Boise, for \n Inch 

77 



Children of Bill and Mabel 



Aura 




Leaving for California- Diane, Bill, Mom with 
Danny, Mark Alan and Nathan. 



my youngest son Daniel contracts hauls.) 

In 1958 Alex left Boise for 
Southern California where he found work 
in San Bernardino, California as an 
advertising manager for the Harris 
Company on the corner of Third Street and 
H Street. The family moved a month later 
by Union Pacific Railroad from the Boise 
Union Pacific Station to San Bernardino 
Station. 

We rented a home on the outskirts 
of Crestline, California, located in the 
mountains overlooking the San Bernardino 
(Inland Empire) where we lived 
approximately six months. We attended 
church in a very small building on Rim of 
the World Drive beyond Arrowhead 
toward Big Bear which was 
approximately 20 miles one way. The 
commute for Alex was too long and 
dangerous, especially during the foggy or 

wintery months driving up and down the mountains, so we found and purchased a home in an 
unincorporated area called Muscoy which is located northeast of San Bernardino, near the Lytle 
Creek wash. The older boys were just getting into Cub Scouts and here was some room for them to 
run and play in some open areas around the home. 

Here the surrounding neighborhood and housing was quickly deteriorating around us, along 
with the school system falling into sub standards, so in 1960, after approximately a year and a half, 
we moved to a small (seven acre) acreage located approximately seven and a half miles from the 
mouth of Reche Canyon Road, off Barton Road. This was in the foothills north of unincorporated 
Sunnymead area of the current Moreno Valley. 

The schools were in Colton, California, and the bus made its tum-a-round on our property. 
Here the boys had wide open spaces to roam the hills and canyons around the home, along with 
chores to perform. Diane was able to have her first horse, "Ginger," and the boys became quite active 
in Scouting along with related projects of raising pigs, rabbits, chickens and pigeons. Our ward was 
the Colton 1 " Ward located on 250 West Laurel Street, approximately eleven miles from our home. 
While we lived here Alex, I and the children were sealed in the Los Angeles Temple 14 
October 1960. We were accompanied by my father. 

1 found work as a secretary with Sears Roebuck & Co Service Center/Warehouse in San 



7X 



Children ofBill and Mabel 



Aura 



Bernardino, California in 1959, where I worked for three years. While here, Diane first met James 
Chris Sullivan on the school bus. He lived near the mouth of Canyon Road. 

Alex left the Harris Company and looked for work toward Los Angeles and landed a job as 
an advertising manager for a discount membership store called UDISCO located on the comer of 
Imperial and Bellflower Boulevard in Downey, California. We found and purchased a home a few 
blocks away on 13005 Rutgers Avenue (in the city of Downey) where we lived for approximately 
seven years. 

We attended a 
Bellflower, California 
ward. Alex also worked 
for several publications, 
writing articles and 
photographing 
interesting sites. I was 
thirty nine when Diane 
graduated from high 
school and we both 
attended a Licensed 
Vocational Nursing class 
provided at Cerritos 
College, located on the 
corner of Alondra 
Boulevard and 
Studebaker Road in the 
City of Norwalk. 1 
graduated with top 
honors in this first graduating class in 1965. 

Diane and Jim Sullivan's relationship developed into dating and marriage in the Los Angeles 
Temple 1 X June 1 966. They later had one son, James William Sullivan born 6 lebruary 1 969 making 
Alex and 1 grandparents and the boys, uncles. 

After graduating, I worked as a nurse at Kaiser Pcniiancntc Hospital. I later workcii at San 
Bernardino County Hospital, Loma Linda University Hospital in Rcdiands, California, and later at 
Saint Alphonsus Hospital and the Veteran's Hospital in Boise, Idaho. I also worked for many years 
in Nursing and Rehabilitation centers in Idaho and Oregon. 

During the summer months my eldest .son. Bill, worked tor the forest Ser\ ice, stationed out 
of Oak drove Ranger Station as a "Hot Shot." fighting forest fires throughout the west He was due 
to be inducted (ilrat\ed), soon 27 lebruar> I96S he joined the U.S.M.C. and served thiileen months 
ill Vietnam. 




Bill. Aura, Alex. Nathan 
Diane, Danny , Mark ami Alan 



79 



Children of Bill and Mabel Aura 

This was a very difficult period in my life and I included in my prayers his care and safety. 
I wrote him weekly. 1 discovered that he had many direct inspiration and interventions that kept him 
from hami's way. It would have been horrible for me to have one of my children perish before me. 

In 1969, we moved from Downey (the home was soon to be destroyed for the newly 
constructed Interstate- 105 "Century" freeway) and rented a home in Grand Terrace, California 
waiting for the lease on the Reche Canyon home to expire. Here and back in Reche Canyon, I 
worked as a nurse for the San Bernardino County Hospital, and Loma Linda Medical Center. 

In the summer of 1970, Alex and I separated, and I moved to Meridian, Idaho in a mobile 
home located on my brother's property on Lake Hazel Road, taking my sons Alan, Mark and Daniel 
with me. During this period Nathan was out on his own and living with friends, hi all, we lived in 
Southern California for twenty years. 

On 4 April 1 978, while on an outing hiking with the "Sierra Club," Alex suffered from a fatal 
coronary occlusion. The nearest hospital was in Banning, California, where they airlifted him. His 
funeral services were held in the same town. He was interred in Grand Terrance, California, at 
Montecito Cemetery. 

While in Boise I worked at Saint Alphonsus Hospital in ICU and CCU for two years. 
Working in this hospital, I witnessed my dear father, Orson William Calkins' life slowly dwindle 
away in the ICU unit, and eventually pass on from a ruptured aortic aneurism on 8 January 1973. He 
was buried in Cloverdale Cemetery in Boise next to my Mother and brother Ellis, who preceded him. 

I was also gratefial to be on duty when my son Daniel came in ICU with a terrible shattered 
right leg, arm and minor head injuries from a most terrible car accident. Soon after this I went to 
work and spent a year at the Veteran's Administration Hospital in Boise. 

While visiting my best friend and cousin, Wanda of Hagerman, Idaho, I was introduced to 
William James Mac also of Hagerman. We were married 14 February 1973 in Wanda's home. We 
lived in his Hagerman home for a short time while we remodeled it. Later we sold it and bought 
Spring Creek Ranch in Hagerman valley and remodeled this home. We reintroduced the fish 
hatchery and I kept very busy maintaining a large garden. While here, I worked at Magic Valley 
Manor, 210 North Idaho Street, Wendell, Idaho as an LPN. Here 1 met a wonderful lady named 
Helen Francis (Franky) Stickley, who would later come to live with us under my care. 

After several years, we sold Spring Creek Ranch and moved to a home in Medford, Oregon, 
which had a few rental properties. We also purchased property in Jacksonville, Oregon, with a 
mobile home, living there as well. While here, my dear friend "Franky" died. I transported her 
remains back to Gooding, Idaho in my car. 

After being married ten years we divorced and I moved to Creswell, Oregon, to assist my son 
Nathan and his children. I found work in a care center and lived in a nice little apartment in Cottage 
Grove, Oregon. While here 1 met Edmund William Lower, while caring for his father. We fell in 
love and were married 9 July 1984. 

We lived in the home he grew up in outside of Creswell, Oregon. For several years we 

80 



Children ofBill and Mabel 



Aura 



remodeled and fixed it up. After five years of our total twelve years togethier, he developed 
Alzheimer's and Parkinson disease. In December 1990, feeling increasingly isolated, Edmund and 
I sold the farm, moved to Crescent City, California to be with my daughter Diane who worked at 
Pelican Bay State Prison as a nurse. She had separated from her second husband and moved from 
San Luis Obispo with her two small boys Evan and Andy Aanerud, and 1 was able to assist in taking 
care of children while she worked. 1 had a "mother-in-law" unit constructed onto her home. 

The insidious diseases on Edmund took nearly seven years of temble trials and tribulations. 
He spent the last five years of his life in the care center in Crescent City, California. On 8 January 
1997 the foundations of our two lives finally ended. He was buried in the beautiful Lower Pioneer 
Cemetery in Creswell, Oregon. 

1 then met a single High Priest, Stephen Ovid 
Jeppson, at a senior's single activity in the Crescent City First 
Ward, who had recently moved to the area. We were attracted 
to each other, and attended some community and church 
activities. We were married at my home in Crescent City by 
our Bishop, Mike Voss on 3 January 1998. 

The following year, right after the New Year in 1 999, 
we moved to Saint George, Utah, where we bought a mobile 
home in the Grandview Mobile Home Park. The first of 
January 2000, 1 became the manager of the park. There were 
fifty-eight spaces that were rented, but owner occupied. 1 read 
the electric meters and prepared the statements, collected and 
deposited the payments. Also, 1 saw that each tenant 
complied with the rules and regulations. It was a challenge 
but had many rewards. We were members of the 16"' Ward 
of the Saint (ieorge Seventh Stake. I was a Visiting Teacher 
and also helped with compassionate service in our ward. 
Stephen was in the High Priests Group Leadership. 

This job kept me very busy and became very stressful, mentally and physically, to the point 
where we moved tt) Mt. Pleasant, Utah. Here it was beautiful, calm and peaceful, tucked away in the 
northern end of the Sanpete (Manti) Valley. 

My activities and callings in the Church have been many aiul \ariccl I was Relict Society 
President twice, l-ducalion Counselor twice. Assistant C unipassionale Ser\ice Leader. Teacher and 
Homemaking Counselor in Relief Society. I taught several classes in PninarA and was a counselor 
in the Primary i^residency. I've taught the 16-17 year old young men and women in Sunday School. 
I served as YWMIA President, and also was a Laurel Ad\i.sor. I ha\e also been a Visiting leacher 
most of my life. 

In the tall ot Septciiiber 2()()(), I was called to be the SecrelaryTreasurer ot the \ irgin Ri\er 




SI 



Children of Bill and Mabel 



Aura 



Camp of Washington Company, Daughters of Utah Pioneers. In September 2001 I became the 
Washington Company Historian. 

My younger adult years were extremely busy caring for my children and husband. We 
enjoyed many and varied family outings, including camping, picnics, the beach and trips to Ensenada 
and San Felipe, Mexico. We enjoyed outings to Disneyland, San Diego Zoo, Tijuana, Exposition 
Park (Museums of Natural History), Joshua Tree National Monument, and the Salten Sea. 

1 have always enjoyed fine clothing and shoes, probably because the clothing 1 had as a youth, 
was made from "sack cloth," which my mother hand crafted from empty flour and sugar sacks. 

I have always enjoyed reading good novels. Alex and I had even taken night classes in 
comprehensive writing. I have written poems and short stories. 1 also enjoy watching good movies 
and have always been known as a great cook and a homemaker. 

In all the homes I have lived in, I have cherished the 
ability to beautify them, either in the yards or remodeling 
inside and out. I have always loved planting flowers; putting 
in gardens, and watching things grow is most enjoyable to me. 
Since my nurse's training beginning at thirty-nine, I 
have always been interested in serving people who need help 
and comfort and worked in many hospital and nursing 
facilities located in Idaho, California and Oregon. Most of the 
time it was of necessity, but I realized it was also therapeutic, 
getting out of myself and giving service to others. I am 
grateful that during my career as a nurse, I was able to assist 
at my Father's side, until his journey had ended and he passed 
from this life. 1 have also loved volunteering for senior citizen 
activities, assisting them with games and outings. 

The most memorable family reunion with my family 
was in Brogan, Oregon, the 13"' to the 15"' of June, 2003, 
where all my children were able to come and spend several 
days together. 




Aura Jeppson passed away 1 7 January 2007 in Nephi, Juab, Utah from age related causes. 
She was buried near her family, closest to her brother, Loren Gene Calkins 22 January 2007 in 
Terrace Lawn Cemetery, Boise, Ada, Idaho. 

At the time of this writing (18 May 2009), all in her family but her sister Mary and brother 
Richard have preceded her. She is survived by 6 children, 13 grandchildren and II great 
grandchildren. In her words, "Heavenly Father has blessed me with a long and interesting life, of 
which I have always been thankful." 



82 



Children ofBill and Mabel 



Mary 



MARY LOU CALKINS 




Mary Lou bom 8 July 1927 

Married 26 November 1946 

To: Sherman Russell Welker 2 May 1925 

Children: 

David Eugene 3 September 1 948 

Steven Russell 16 June 1951 

Karen Marie 27 November 1953 

Ronald Jay 30 January 1958 

Gerald (Jerry) Lee 24 May 1959 

Lisa Gayle 20 April 1965 

Mary's Memories: 

1 am the second daughter and fourth child born 
to Bill and Mabel Calkins. 1 was bom in Soda Springs 
at the home of my Grandfather Horsley. He owned a 
store next to their home where he sold groceries and 
other household supplies and he also had a lumber 

yard. My oldest brothers, LI lis Don and Lorcn Gene were both bom there, as was my older sister. 
Ora Mae and my younger brother Herbert Duane. William Richard, who was bom 3 1 March 1 944. 
was bom in a Boise hospital. 

My father was working as a section foreman on the railroad and our family lived in far out 
of the way places so Mother would take the train to Soda Springs for the birth of each child, 
(irandpa Horsley was a good friend of Doctor Kacklcy who delivered the babies, and he paid the 
doctor the $25 due for each birth. 

During my early years we lived in Bcckwilh. Wyoming; Novinc, kialio; Meridian, Idaho: 
Tunnel, Wyoming; and then four years in Owyhee. Idaho. Owyhee was a section bctw ccn Kuna and 
Mountain Home so the school children were bused to the Mora Grade school in the Kuna School 
district. It was a two room school and Mr. and Mrs. Vrugdcnhill were our teachers. During the years 
in Mora I enjoyed having sleep overs with some of my grade school friends. 

In 1936, Daddy received a honu.s because of his service in World War I. and was able to 
purchase a ten acre farm in Meridian In October of that year. Grandpa and ( irandnia Calkins mined 
to Meridian, bringing their cattle with them. They li\ ed in the home and farmed the ground. In the 
summer of 1939, Daddy was able to bid on the section in Meridian so our family moved to the farm 
My father and brothers had been able to remodel the garage on the piopei1\ iind inoxed our 
grandparents in to the garage. We raised cows and grew wheat ami hay. Grandpa helped run the 
farm until (irandnia had surgery and was hospitali/ed tor a time \\a\ ing concern tor her hctilth 



83 



Children of Bill and Mabel Mary 

eondition, they decided to return to Idaho Falls. 

While living in Meridian I attended Cloverdale Grade School and graduated from the eighth 
grade. By this time Ellis was married and Loren and Ora were in high school. 

I have fond memories of Ellis. He was always so good to me. He was my "big brother 
protector". One Christmas we received a bicycle and Ellis made sure that I learned to ride it. I had 
felt that Loren and Ora were the smart ones and they were good buddies. Loren aced high school-he 
got straight As, except in history because he didn't like it. Ora quit high school to get married. Later 
in her life she got her GED and then her LPN nursing degree. She loved nursing. That was one of 
my goals but in my later years I enjoyed working in the Pharmacy and learning about the drugs and 
how our bodies react to illnesses. 

The ranch was too much work for my parents after Daddy's long hours of work on the 
railroad. They sold the ranch and bought a house on Pine Street in Meridian. It was comfortable, 
large in my memory, and the first home we had with indoor plumbing. 

The town of Meridian was growing and this was our first opportunity to attend regular 
meetings in an organized branch of the church. There were few members and the first meetings were 
in a rented hall. However, farm families, recognizing the longer growing season for crops and fertile 
soil, were moving in to the Boise valley. Some of those from my growing up years were the 
Loveland, Law, Roylance, Anderson, Hardy and Cheney families. 

My best friend was Lenora Loveland. Her parents, Howe and Nancy Loveland had thirteen 
children. Lenora could play the piano beautifully by ear. We hung out together all the time. They 
lived a few blocks away and they had a player piano. 1 loved going to their house and I would pump 
the pedals and pretend that 1 was playing the piano. 

1 had a wonderful group of Latter Day Saint friends growing up. They were a great influence 
on me. I remember on Sundays we would go to church in the morning for Sunday School, have 
Sunday dinner, then go a friend's house to play Pit, Rook, Old Maid or other card games. Then we 
would go back to church in the evening for Sacrament meeting. I always went to church. I loved 
going and loved my friends. Sometimes I would go to a friend's house for Sunday dinner and listen 
to them bear their testimonies with experiences that happened to them, which helped their testimony 
to grow. 1 thought a lot about this and wondered when I would know the church is true and have a 
big spiritual experience like my friends. I wondered what will happen to me? Then one day it hit me 
like a bolt of lightning. 1 knew the church was true no matter what. My salvation was my testimony 
and the church. 1 don't know where I would have been without the gospel. I made a goal to be 
married in the temple and always knew that I would meet that goal. I kept myself worthy so I could 
go to the temple some day. 

The church in Meridian had been a branch for some years, meeting first in a fiineral home 
and then in a dance hall. As the membership grew everyone looked forward to having a building of 
our own. On 12 April 1939, the Meridian Branch was made into the Meridian Ward in the Boise 
Stake. Ground was broken for a new building on 1 3 October 1939 on the southeast comer of East 

84 



Children of Bill and Mabel Mary 

Second Street and Carlton Avenue in Meridian. The building was completed and dedicated in June 
1941. 

The building was small, with classrooms in the basement. The hall served as a chapel and 
a gymnasium, with a kitchen and a stage adjoining. This necessitated putting the chairs up for 
Sunday services and taking them down for games and dances. Ward members made up the best 
orchestra which performed for weekly youth dances, wedding receptions or other occasions. The 
orchestra consisted of Sister Melva Law playing the saxophone, Bishop Roylance playing the violin. 
Sister Lowry on the piano and her husband Brother Lowry on percussion, with a drum set that had 
cymbals and an assortment of instruments, played by his foot as well as both hands. 

On the 26"" of June 1945, my parents were able to fulfill a lifelong dream of being sealed 
together in the temple. Brother and Sister Tilley traveled to Logan with us, my parents and two 
younger brothers, Duane and Richard. Ellen Tilley, who was my age, came with her parents. After 
being sealed in the Logan Temple, we drove to Salt Lake City. My parents and the Tilleys wanted 
to go to the Salt Lake Temple so Ellen and I wandered around visiting Temple Square. We went to 
the Hotel Utah and rode the elevator for fun. We were playing around with the elevator buttons and 
decided to push the down button. The door opened and President George Albert Smith and two 
other brethren entered the elevator. Ellen and I rode the elevator down. We were both giggley girls, 
but I could feel the spirit of the Prophet. He had a long white beard and 1 remember the humbling 
experience of being that close to the Prophet. After getting off the elevator 1 was in awe to think that 
1 was able to see a Prophet of God in person. 

In September of 1 945, two of my friends and 1 were able to go to Idaho Falls to the dedication 
of the temple. We stayed with Grandmother, Mary Elizabeth Calkins. The three of us slept in her 
feather bed together. 1 still remember we were rolling into each other all night long. We had tickets 
for the dedication but had to sit in the basement of the temple on folding chairs. We could see the 
pipes on the ceiling, but I still remember the voice of the Prophet as he dedicated the Icmple. 

Lenora Loveland and I were still best friends in high school. We had a part tune job cleaning 
the church house and received $10 a month. 1 always paid my tithing so SI of my hard earned 
money would go toward tithing. Lenora and I were called to be primary teachers and we taught the 
three to four year olds. I could set up the folding chairs for primary better than anyone else because 
I knew exactly how to arrange them. I he Primary Penny Parade began many years earlier to benefit 
the crippled children in the Primary Hospital in Salt Lake. I still remember the children participating 
in the Penny Parade in primary. The children would march around the room and drop their pennies 
into ajar while singing: 

Five pennies make a mckel, l\so nickels make a dime. 

Ten dimes will make a dollar. How we'll make it shine. 

It's tor the crippleti chiklren who cannot walk or run. 

Who have to lie in bed all day and cannot join our fun. 



85 



Children of Bill and Mabel Mary 

So let us be unselfish and bring our pennies here 

to help the crippled children become stronger year by year. 

Let's march along and sing our song and pray that they may be 

a little better every day because of you and me. 

by Mrs. Irene Christopherson 

Lenora met a young man who was not a member of the church. I used to double date with 
Lenora and her new boyfriend. She quit high school to get married and moved to Boise. I learned 
later that Lenora's husband joined the church. He became a Stake President. (Years later when 
Lenora passed away he called me and told me about her passing.). Lenora and I kept in touch and 
sent Christmas cards to each other faithfully for years. I would see her occasionally and we often 
called each other. 

I attended Meridian High School and after graduating in 1945 1 started working at C.C. 
Anderson's department store in Boise. 1 worked in the stationery department on the engraving 
machine. My friend Marie Hardy had gone to college so I decided to also go, but my parents had 
no money to send me. I saved my money from my job and enrolled at Brigham Young University 
in Provo, Utah for the winter semester. 1 stayed in college for two semesters and majored in home 
economics, in between dating lots of college boys. 

World War II had just ended when I arrived at college. Before that there were hardly any 
young men, but, when I got there, there were a lot of returned servicemen-a lot of nice young men 
to date. One young man walked me home from classes everyday. He had been a pilot in the army. 
I lived in a house and then moved and rented an apartment right down below the hill from the school. 
I remember walking on the ice and fell down and broke a chip out of my elbow. I took a typing 
class and struggled to keep up with the rest of the class, but then I started typing school assignments 
for lots of boys. 1 got plenty of practice and become one of the fastest typists in my class. One day 
a group of college students (about six of us) decided to walked up to the Y on the hill above the 
college for a picnic. It was a beautiful day. The foliage was quite barren and made it easy to hike. 
We had a wonderful time. 

There was a young man from Boise (his father was a dentist) who knew me from my home 
church stake in Meridian. He had a motorcycle and loved to ride it fast. One day he picked me up 
for a ride up Provo Canyon. I hung onto him and put my face in his coat so I wouldn't fall off It 
scared me so much I never wanted to ride another motorcycle again. 

I attended church in my school ward in the old Joseph Smith Center and was able to hear 
quite a few general authorities speak which was inspiring to me. I worked in the school cafeteria for 
extra money and had the opportunity to serve a lot of the general authorities who came to speak at 
BY U devotionals. Banquet dinners were served once a week for them. One day my girl friend Marie 
dropped a plate on the floor in front of one of the general authorities. He took her hand and told her, 
"Don't you worry about this for one minute." 

After college, back home in Meridian I worked at Montgomery Wards in the credit 

86 



Children ofBill and Mabel 



Mary 



department. It was then I started dating a young man by the name of Sherman Russell Welker. 
When we were in high school I ran around with an active church going group. Sherman ran around 
with the popular hotshot group that didn't go to church. I didn't care for his group of friends. Sherm 
played basketball and was on the Meridian High School basketball team. He also worked at a grocery 
store. One day a friend and 1 went into the grocery store to get groceries for her mother. Sherman 
bagged groceries. He said to us, "You girls look like coal miner's daughters." When 1 asked him 
why he said that, he answered, "Because you both have slack in your pants." 

I attended BYU the same time Sherm was in the Navy. While 1 was at school my mother 
wrote me a letter and told me that Sherman Welker had arrived home from the Navy. World War 
II had just ended and Sherm was asked to speak in Stake Conference. He spoke about his naval 
experiences. One such experience was the attack on the USS Indianapolis and the spiritual 
experience he had picking up the survivors. Mother had heard his talk and was impressed with his 
testimony. When I read the letter from mother about Sherm, my first thought was, "Sherm Welker, 
the high school smart aleck." 

The summer 1 came home from BYU 1 dropped off my film at the local drug store to get my 
pictures developed. They were pictures 1 had taken with my camera while 1 was at school in Provo. 
Quite a few of the photos were with boys 1 had dated or associated with. When 1 went to pick them 
up, Sherm was working in the drug store and waited on me. 1 said, "I came to pick up my photos." 
Sherm retrieved the envelope with my order and instead of handing me the envelope he opened it 
up and took out the photos. He handed them to me one at a time with a teasing remark about each 
picture. One particular photo showed a boy from BYU carrying me across a mud puddle. Sherman 
had a lot to say about that one. 

At church there was a group of young 
adults. They would get together for parties, church 
dances and just hanging out. Sherm started to 
associate with the group. At one such event Sherm 
asked if he could drive me to a dance. Thus started 
the beginning of our romance. We started dating 
and attended church functions together. It wasn't 
long before Sherm bought me an engagement ring. 

Sherm and 1 were married 26 November 
1946 in the Idaho Falls Temple. My mother, Sherm 
and 1 rode a train from Boise to Idaho lalls. We 
stayed the night at Aunt C lance's house. 1 he next 
morning we went to the temple to be married and 
scaled tor time and all cteniity. Mother and 

Cirandmother Mary attended the sealing. I remember kneeling at the altar and hearing the instructions 
and inspiration trom the temple olTicialor I \sas so giatetui that 1 had kept myself uoilh> lo enter 




87 



Children of Bill and Mabel Mary 

the temple and be sealed to a wonderful man who held the priesthood. It was exciting to begin our 
life together. 

It was a wonderful day. The temple was beautiful and there was snow on the ground. Sherm 
and I with mother walked around Idaho Falls together. After the temple ceremony Mother traveled 
back to Meridian by train. Shemi and I had a nice dinner that night and stayed in a motel in 
downtown Idaho Falls. The next day we traded our train tickets for bus tickets and traveled by bus 
back home to Meridian. 

We had a wonderful wedding reception. Mother took care of everything and had it all ready 
when we returned from our honeymoon. Mother had a good friend who owned a bakery in Meridian. 
She did a beautiful favor for the wedding couple. She baked a strawberry wedding cake and it was 
served with ice cream. There were a lot of people who came to our reception and many beautiful 
wedding gifts. 

We lived, for a short time, next door to Sherm's parents in a home that his father had 
remodeled. Sherman had quit school a few years earlier to join the Navy and serve his country 
during World Ward II, so he went back to high school to get his diploma. I was still working at 
Montgomery Wards when we got married. Sherman decided to attend college at Idaho State 
University to get his degree in pharmacy. My manager at Montgomery Wards got me a transfer to 
the store in Pocatello. I worked hard at Montgomery Wards to help Sherman through college. We 
lived in a low rent student housing. There was no cook stove, no refrigerator and no electric lights 
in the ceiling. I purchased a hot plate, refrigerator and air conditioner at Montgomery wards. 

David Eugene, our first child was bom in Pocatello 3 September 1948 while Sherman was 
in school. We used the hot plate to cook on and warm up David's bottles. 

Shennan graduated from Idaho State University with a degree in pharmacy and then was 
called back into the Navy. We moved to Bremerton, Washington and lived on the naval base. Steven 
Russell, our second child was bom 1 6 June 1 95 1 while we were living there. After his tour of duty 
in the Navy, Sherm worked in Redmond, and then Prineville, Oregon. We were living in prineville 
when Karen was bom 27 November 1953 and Ron joined our family 30 January 1958. 

We moved to Boise, Idaho and Sherm worked in the Ustick pharmacy there for a few years. 
During this time Jerry was bom. However, an opportunity came for better employment in Prineville, 
so we returned to Oregon. Sherm's friend Doctor Denton Thomas invited to operate a pharmacy in 
conjunction with the new clinic they were opening. I enjoyed helping Sherm in the pharmacy 
business. 1 loved the bookkeeping and would help out organizing the invoices and paying the bills. 

Our first home there was on Second Street. We were close to town and our kids had many 
friends and enjoyed being able to mn to the comer grocery store. Our daughter Lisa was bom on 20 
April 1 965. We were overjoyed to have a new little girl to join our family. Karen was now twelve 
years old and loved having a baby sister, even though her room was often targeted. 

For years Sherm and I had planned to build our dream home. We purchased twenty acres in 
Barnes Butte and did much of the planning, designing and pounding nails to complete our home. 

88 



Children ofBill and Mabel 



Mary 




Sht'ini holding Lisa, Mary and Karen 
David Sieve. Ron and Jerrv 



It was SO fiin for all of our kids 
when we moved there, riding 
motorcycles and horses, 
raising cows, dogs, learning 
new chores-feeding animals 
and changing sprinkler pipes. 
This was the perfect place for 
growing things, especially £ 
teenagers. 

Sherm loved hunting, ■ 

fishing, golfing and, 

> 

photography and often took the t 

family camping and fishing. 1 - 

have always enjoyed working 

in my flower garden, reading 

sewing and crafts. However, 

one thing we really enjoyed 

doing together was bowling 

in the community. Sherm bragged about my standing in the women's league. 

Shenn and 1 were both active in church in the Prineville area. Sherm served as bishop of the 
Princville ward in the Bend Stake for years and later served as the Stake Patriarch. I served as a 
counselor in Primary, President of Relief Society and Presidentofthe Young Women's organization 
as well as teaching classes when called upon and being a visiting teacher. The young missionaries 
often dropped by our home and we could always make room for two more at the table. They called 
me their District Mission Mother. 

While shopping in other areas, I recognized a need for a consignment boutique. 1 opened the 
first one in Princville, the second one in Central Oregon. We had a large clientele and it was \ery 
successful. Later, I became interested in working with Christmas Around the World. 1 had sales 
people working under me, and 1 was able to make many trips as a result of our sales \ olume. Shenn 
and I enjoyed a trip to Mexico and later Ora and 1 look a cruise to the Carnbean. Lisa, Karen and 
1 traveled to I'^gypt and Israel. This was especially inspiring as we were able to visit sites ofbiblical 
interest. Lisa and 1 were al.so able to travel to Thailand. 

I enjoyed, really loved, being a mother, although at times 1 felt overwhelmed with a hou.se 
full olkids. We sometimes had other children who were in need. A young girl named Julie (uho 
was Karen's age) was going thiDugh a haul time. She came to li\e uith us tor a tev\ nn.)iulis. I 
remember she sent a beautiful note ot thanks that she mounted on a board as a gilt to ine fhat was 
a cheery note. And Ora's son Danny, also came to .stay with our family tor a while. He was a joy 
to have around. 



89 



Children ot Bill and Mabel 



Mary 



Shemi's health began to fail in the 90s and he was diagnosed with Parkinsons which made 
his last years difficult. He took early retirement, but his interest and love for his family continued. 
He always enjoyed his grandchildren who were living nearby and he made sure that he brought his 
camera along. His interest in photography inspired our daughter Karen to continue on and she turned 
her hobby into a successful business. 

Sherni passed away in February 1999 and is buried in Prineville, Oregon. 
Karen recalls: 

Mom always said she didn't like to cook much, but when she did it was the best meal you 
ever tasted. She made homemade strawberry and raspberry jam every year just for Dad. Mom 
enjoyed the homeier things-she loved to read, sew, make crafts, and work in her flower beds. Her 
flowers always were so beautiful. 

When Dad's health began to decline Mom spent hours taking care of him. It was a full time 
job-very stressful and she did it with the most love and care. Dad took early retirement and they 
finally sold their home and moved into a Mobile Home Park. It was important for them to visit with 
all of their children and grandchildren who were scattered from Prineville and Portland in Oregon 
to Utah and Idaho. Mom loved Relief Society and enjoying the women in her ward and socializing 
on RS workdays and 1 always remember her helping so many people in the ward with dinners and 
service. 

After Dad's death, Hugh Dragich, who was 
the manager of the mobile home park, began 
coming around to assist Mom. He began taking 
her on drives to enjoy the scenery, and he shared 
his love of fossil hunting and hiking. After a few 
months of dating, he proposed and they were 
married in October of 1 999 in the LDS church by 
Mom's bishop. 

The first few years of their marriage. Mom 
had good health so they traveled to Idaho, Utah, 
Arizona and Nevada and they visited almost every 
National Park in those states. They tried to plan a 
trip about once a year. Mom began having some 
health problems so they haven't been able to 
travel as much in the last few years. They are 
staying home more and they enjoy each other's 
company. 

Hugh has been a wonderful companion and provider. Mom spends her time now reading, 
resting and relaxing, and they occasionally travel to Bend to go out to dinner. Mom also loves to 
plant flowers in her flower pots every spring and looks forward to beautiful summer flowers. 




Mary and Hugh 



90 



Children ofBill and Mabel 



Duane 



HERBERT DUANE CALKINS 




Herbert Duane bom 14 February 1930 

Married 30 April 1949 

To: Joyce Lucille Armstrong. . 27 September 1933 

Children: 

Lawrence Duane 5 November 195 1 

Randall Gene 26 November 1952 

Kenneth Lynn 29 December 1954 

Donna Marie 4 November 1965 

Duane was the third son bom to Billy and 

Mabel Calkins. His brothers were Ellis Don and 

Loren Gene and he had two older sisters, Ora Mae 

and Mary Lou. He was the last of the children to be 

bom in Soda Springs at the home of his Grandfather, 

Herbert Horsley and he received his Grandpa's 

name. His youngest brother, William Richard, 

arrived fourteen years later when the family lived in 

Meridian. 

During Duane's early childhood, the family 

made many moves as Billy worked as a section 

foreman on small sections of the railroad in Wyoming and Idaho. He attended grade schools in 

Cloverdale (in mral Boise), and Meridian for grade school and high school. 

Duane's father was an avid fishemian and took all of 

his boys fishing at every opportunity. They all loved to fish, 

but perhaps Duane had the most passion tor the sport. Loren 

related many incidents of his eagerness to get a line in the 

water even from his youth. He wrote, "Our family had \ isited 

Dad's sister in Council and on the way back to Meridian we 

decided to stop at a small stream a few miles south of Council. 

Duane was about twelve years old. He, as usual, was the first 

one out of the car with his fishing pole and bait. He started 

fishing up the creek from the road. Sometime later. I CtUight 

up to him. I hatl had a tew strikes but didnt ha\e a fish. I 

asked Duane how he was doing and he said, "I ha\e eight 

trout " He didn't have a creel, so I looked around on the 

ground for a willow stringer Iherc was mu one \ isible so 

I asked where the trout were I le then rCiicheil \u\o his riuhl 




91 



Children ofBill and Mabel 



Duane 




rear pants pocket and pulled out eight trout from four to six inches long. 

Many years later he had progressed to the point where size was more important. He and his 
friend. Red, drove up above Hammett, Idaho to spend the night fishing for sturgeon. Sometime in 
the wee hours of the morning, Duane got a tremendous 
strike and about an hour later pulled a giant sturgeon 
out on to the river bank. Red took one look at the fish | 
and said that he had to turn it loose. The legal keeping 
limit was six feet maximum, and it was over the limit in 
length. Duane was over six feet tall so he laid down on 
the bank next to the sturgeon. Sure enough the fish was 
several inches longer than he was. Duane told Red that 
he was not going to turn it loose because no one would 
believe that he caught it. They wrapped it up in wet 
sacks, put it into the back of the station wagon and 
took it to his home on Shamrock Lane in Boise. The 
next morning I got a telephone call to come over to 
his house and see this giant fish. There was a small 

irrigation ditch in front of Duane's home and in that ditch was a large sturgeon that nearly filled the 
ditch. A couple of days later he again wrapped it in wet sacks and took it to Swan Falls where he 

backed his station wagon to the water's edge and slid it into the 
river. He told me later that another fisherman was there and 
when he saw Duane turn loose a six foot fish, then he pulled in 
his line and left.'" 

In 1 947, Duane lost his right eye, but it didn't slow him 
down. He was a hard worker and always tried to improve his 
situation. He worked for a short time with his father on the 
railroad and then later with his brother, Ellis, at Idaho Sprocket 
Company in Boise. He also worked with Loren as a Sprinkler 
fitter and Loren said that he was one of the best. 

In 1959, as Duane, Loren and friends were preparing 
for a hunting trip, Duane was severely injured when a horse 
fell on him. He had two broken bones in his left leg, and 
spent many months in a cast. "During his convalescence, 
Duane decided to learn all he could about the plumbing 
business, so he had people bring him codes, etc. When he 
was able to again walk without a cast or crutches he took the plumbers examination and passed. I 




The fisherman 



From Loren's address at Duane's fiineral 12 December 1993. 



92 



Children ofBill and Mabel 



Duane 



think that his first job was with Howard Vandergrift, then he bought Union Plumbing from Walley 
Vamer. A few years later he started Cloverdale Plumbing which, as most of you know, is a success 
story^." Duane had great skills as a business man and customers appreciated his honesty and 
integrity. 

In 1980 Duane had a massive heart attack and about fifteen years later he developed lung 
cancer. The disease took his physical strength and after months of treatments, he died 1 December 
1993. 

Duane and Joyce were married 
in 1949 and had four children. Larry, 
the oldest of the three boys, went in to 
the field of pharmacy and Duane put 
his sons, Randy and Kenny, to work 
with him. They learned the business 
from the ground up. They have both 
been hard workers and took over the 
business after Duane's death. 

Randy is married to Tanya 
Fulfer and they have three children and 
four grandchildren. Kenny has one son 
and a baby daughter who died at the 
age of three months. Donna has three 
children and is now studying to be a 
pharmacist's assistant. 




Randy, Kenny and Larry 
Joyce. Donna and Duane 



' Ibid. 



93 



Children of Bill and Mabel 



Richard 




WILLIAM RICHARD CALKINS 

William Richard (Ricky) born 6 March 1944 

Married 25 May 1969 

To: Sharon Louise Prentiss (Div) 

Children: 

Amy Louise 23 October 1971 

Michael 17 November 1975 

Married 30 March 2000 

■ To: Beth Ann Freeman 23 February 1950 

Richard was the only one of the children of Mabel 

Lucy Horsley and William Orson Calkins who was bom 

in a hospital. With the special care given to him by 

Doctor Joseph Thomas he survived an early birth and 

was tenderly cared for at home by his mother and sister 

Mary Lou who adored him. He was a surprise baby 

and arrived when his two oldest brothers were serving 

in the military during World War II. His father had served in the first world war and both he and 

Mabel were anxiously awaiting their sons' safe return. Mary and Duane were the only ones at home 

as Ora was working away from home. 

Richard attended grade school in Meridian until 1953 when Bill, planning his future 
retirement from the railroad, decided to bid on a railroad section requiring less strenuous labor. He 
was able to get the job in McCall and he, Mabel and Ricky (as he was lovingly called) made the 
move in 1953. 

Ricky took swimming lessons in the lake in the summer time. This was an idyllic life-living 
there on the bank of the lake with forest surrounding. The fishing was good and there were many 
opportunities to go picnicking, berry picking and hunting for mushrooms. 

Ellis, Loren, Ora, Mary and Duane were all married with children by this time, and the move 
provided an opportunity for holiday visits to enjoy the lake and mountains with Grandpa and 
Grandma. The little children enjoyed going to McCall for fishing in the lake, a trip to Burgdorf, 
enjoying the mountains and watching the squirrels and chipmunks. 

The last special outing the family was able to have was in the fall of 1 954 when Loren, Ora, 
Mary, and Duane with their families met Grandpa, Grandma and Uncle Ricky at Horseshoe Bend 
for an afternoon picnic. It was a day to be remembered and one last special time together before 



94 



Children ofBill and Mabel 



Richard 




lives were torn apart with sorrow. 

On 4 December 1954 Billy, Mabel and Ricky 
were on their way to Boise when the car slipped out of 
control on the icy roads and landed in the Payette River. 
Mabel's life was taken prematurely and the lives of 
father and son had an abrupt change. Billy was 
overcome with grief and when he was finally able to 
return to work, he felt it best for Ricky to stay with 
Loren's family. This was a difficult adjustment but 
Billy made trips often to visit. 

Billy married Helen Gunther Schroeder 6 June 
1957. Ricky then went to live with them in New 
Plymouth. He was excited to once again be back with 
his Dad. He completed his high school years in New 
Plymouth and then lived with Loren's family for a 
while as he was working with a neighboring fanner. 
He was involved in an accident at the home of Floyd 
Edwards as he was operating a Farmall Super M 
tractor in the barnyard. There was no safety shield on the take off shaft and his pant leg got caught 
in the mechanism. His leg was badly broken and twisted and his recovery took seven long weeks 
in the hospital followed by many more long weeks in a body cast. However, the doctor was amazed 
at the miraculous healing and remarked that he couldn't tell which leg had been injured. 

In May of 1963 Richard left to serve 
an LDS mission in lingland, and upon 
returning he enlisted in the Army and served 
with the military police. 

He met Sharon Prentiss while serving 
in Kansas and they married in May of 1969. 
Duringa tourofduty in Japan their first child. 
Amy Louise was born. Cirandpa had 
requested that he receive a souvenir from 
Japan and when they fiew home Amy iiad a 
"Made in Japan" label on her bottom. 

Richard served with the Special 
Forces in Operation Safeside and ilicl tuo tours ot duty in \'ict Nam He scrxcd in the !iiiliiar\ tor 
over seven years and came home to Idaho in 1973. Iheir son Michael uas born in h>74 and both 
children graduated from the Nampa schools. 




95 



Children of Bill and Mabel 



Richard 



4tyMI«IU 




Scott and Amy with 
Danielle and Kaitlan 



The morning after her graduation, 31 May 1990, 
Amy left for the Air Force Basic Training at Lackland 
Air Force Base in San Antonio, Texas. Once Basic 
Training was completed she went to Kessler Air Force 
Base in Biloxi, Mississippi. While attending tech school 
to become an Aircraft Avionics Mechanic she met her 
husband Scott Riley. They were married in Altus, 
Oklahoma 27 April 1991. They have two daughters, 
Danielle Elisse and Kaitlan Kush. Amy served in the Air 
Force for seven years and then attended the University of 
Oklahoma, graduating in 2006. She is currently 
employed as an Industrial Engineer on the E-3 AWACS. 
She and Scott live in Norman, Oklahoma. 



Sharon and Richard were later divorced. 

Michael and his family live in Orofino, Idaho 
and he is employed with the logging industry. He 
enjoys the outdoor life and his family. 

Richard worked in the fire protection business 
for many years. He also served in the sheriffs 
department in Caldwell, Idaho, as a security guard at 
the Orofino, Idaho Prison and also at Lewis and Clark 
State College in Clarkston, Washington. 





Kandice and Michael with their three 
daughters, Aunna, Krissy and Amy Shay 



While working for Grinnell Fire 

Protection company in Spokane, Richard met 

Beth Ann Freeman and they were married 30 

March 2000. Richard is now retired and he and 

Beth live in Clarkston, Washington. Richard 

enjoys working in the yard and growing a 

beautiful garden. He and Beth love having 

visits from their children and grandchildren 

and have never been happier. 



96 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Albert 




ALBERT HORATIO CALKINS 

Albert Horatio bom 5 October 1 898 

Married 7 January 1919 

To: Hannah Crossley 28 September 1901 

Children: 

Evelyn Dons 18 March 1920 

James Albert (Buddy) 19 January 1922 

Wanda Mary 19 April 1924 

Faye Lucille 19 April 1926 

Iris Ann 1 March 1929 

Evelyn Calkins Nieffenegger has written the following 

in memory of her father. 

This story is but a short sketch of the full, rich 

life of Albert Horatio Calkins. Stories told and 

memories recalled from first hand experience, or stories 

I've heard related over the years are from my own 

personal experiences as I grew up in our family. The events recorded are as I saw, or experienced 

them. Yours may be different. We all perceive things differently. Fve recorded these thoughts tVom 

my heart and dedicate it to Dad. 

References in this account will be as follows: Dad - Albert Horatio Calkins; Mom - 

Hannah Crossley Calkins; Grandpa - Orson Booker Calkins; (irandma - Mary 

Elizabeth Owen Calkins; Great-Cirandpa Owen - William Iranklin Owen, referred 

to as Dad's Grandpa; My siblings - by their given names or nicknames. James Albert 

or Buddy, Wanda, (sometimes called Red,) Faye, Ins Ann, Joseph Orson and six 

others who were unnamed at their premature births and myself - livelyn. Dad's 

family ofone brother and nine sisters: Uncle Bill, Aunt lidna. Aunt Pearl, Aunt Rose, 

Aunt Lizzie, Aunt Clara, Aunt Clarice (twins). Aunt Cirace. Aunt Lenora and Aunt 

Minnie. 

Albert Horatio Calkins was born 5 October, IK9Sat Amnion, Idaho to Orson Booker Calkins 

and Mary Flizabeth Owen. He was the second oleleven children. His only brotiicr W illiain Or.son. 

"Uncle Bill", as we always knew him, was born in 1X96. Grandpa rented the land which he fanned 

at Amnion, Idaho about 4 miles trom Idaho lalls. 

In 1 905 Cirandpa moved his famii) to Cirace, Idaho, where he lunl puiclia.sed a larm. 1 lii.s w ai» 



97 



Children of Orson and Mary Albert 

their lionie for about eight years, with the exeeption of one year at Gray's Lake. The winter Dad was 
ten, he developed rheumatie fever which necessitated his spending several months in bed. He was 
carried to the table for his meals, then back to bed. As a result, his heart was damaged and became 
enlarged. This condition didn't bother him until much later in life. He enlisted in the army during 
World War 1, but was sent home in three weeks because of his rheumatic heart. Dad was always 
thin, not carrying any extra weight. This condition was perhaps the reason heart trouble didn't 
develop until he was older. 

In 1908 Dad received his patriarchal blessing from W. W. Sterrett at Grace, Idaho. A copy 
of the original from the archives in Salt Lake City, Utah follows his history. 

Grandma must have wanted a girl when Dad was bom because she let his hair grow long so 
she could make beautiful ringlets. He was dressed in dresses, but it came time for him to start school, 
so Grandpa had to take him to the barber and have his beautiful ringlets cut off. From then on he was 
a boy and wore pants and shirts. 

Dad attended school to the eighth grade. He loved to read, was very interested in politics and 
the workings of the government. He was a very conservative Republican. The Democratic reign, the 
New Deal, WPA, and all that went with it was a thorn to him. His philosophy was you earned what 
you received in this life; no handouts or welfare. 

Grandpa moved his family to a newly opened fanning community nine miles north of Soda 
Springs. Meadowville was the name chosen for this community by those who settled there. The 
Calkins family played a big role in the development of a school and helped man and serve in the 
LDS Church organizations. This was dry farm country. The family lived here until most of the 
children manied or moved away. 

Dad learned to trap fur bearing animals early in life. I'm sure snow shoe rabbits were the 
beginning. 

Dad's first sister. Aunt Edna, was bom at Ammon, Idaho when he was eighteen months old. 
About two and a half years later Aunt Pearl was bom during the short time they lived at Gray's Lake. 
Aunt Rose was bom at Ammon, Idaho. Two years later. Aunt Lizzie was bom, twins Clara and 
Clarice came along less than a year later. Clara was never very strong. She died at age one. Aunt 
Grace came into the family ten months later. Aunt Lenora was bom fourteen months after Aunt 
Grace. All of these children were bom at Grace, Idaho. Aunt Minnie was bom at Meadowville. I 
relate these births in detail because later on my parents experienced the birth of twins and some of 
their children were born close together. 

Hard work was their way of life. Dad did his share of it as he grew up. Mom tells of how she 
met Dad. He was working on a header machine drawn by horses. It gathered up the bundles of grain 
and carried them to the stationary threshing machine. 

98 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Albert 



On the same farm, Mom was working for the woman of the house. She sent Mom with a pail of 
water out to the header crew. They had stopped working so they saw her coming. One of the fellows 
bet Dad 25 cents, or two bits as they called it, that he couldn't go to meet her and carry the pail for 
her. Dad hopped down; the bet was on. He went up to Mom, asked if he could help her. She 
handed Dad the pail, so he won the bet. That was the beginning of their courtship in 1918. 

Dad courted Mom on a Harley-Davidson motorcycle with a side car. One time they went for 
a ride. Dad was clipping right along when he came up over a hill and ran into a big puddle of water. 
Of course, Mom got all wet. That was the end of the motorcycle as far as she was concerned. 

Albert Horatio 
Calkins and Hannah 
Crossley were married at 
Pocatello, Idaho on 7 
January 1919. The first six 
"■^1 months of their married life 
was spent living with 
Grandpa and Grandma on 
the dry farm at Meadowville. 
Uncle Bill and another 
fellow talked Dad into 
homesteading at 
Humphrey, Idaho. They 
moved in the summer of 1919. They built a log cabin and made it into a home where they lived until 
1923. 

I, Evelyn, (the first child,) was bom at Spencer. Idaho 18 March 1920, where Mom and Dad 
lived while they built their log cabin. Spencer is a short distance from Humphrey which was a train 
station for the Union Pacific railroad. Dad worked for the Union Pacific railroad on a section crew 
for a while. He also trapped coyotes for the bounty paid on their hides. One o\' my earliest 
recollections was awakening and seeing those hides hanging from the ceiling. Ihey frightened me 
so. 

Dad had a faithful dog called Shep. He had been his companion for years. \\c uas \er> 
jealous of me. I would crawl toward him and he would growl at me. Dad would speak to him so he 
would crawl back behind the stove where I couldn't get to him. He never did accept me as part of 
his existence. 

James Albert (Ruddy) was bom at Humphrey, Idaho 19 January 1922 That night it was forty 
degrees below zero. Dad delivered the baby because the doctor didn't gel there in lime. He came 




99 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Albert 



later. 

Dad worked for Woods' Cattle Company for a while. This was cattle country, not farm land. 
The season was too short to raise crops. 

One day when Buddy was eighteen months old, Mom took us for a walk down to the train 
station at Humphrey. There were several children near, as several of the women had gathered to visit. 
We children went out on the back porch to play in a makeshift tent. Buddy followed us, so Mom 
thought that was where he was. 

The freight train came and went, not stopping at the station. It shook the house and rattled 
the windows, because the section houses were so close to the tracks. Not long after, a knock came 
at the door. There stood a Mexican woman holding Buddy in her arms asking, "Does this baby 
belong to one of you?" 

What Buddy had done was pick up a bottle on his way out of the house. He went past us out 
to the railroad tracks and sat down between them, putting rocks into the bottle (which they later 
found between the tracks). 

He must have been sitting there when the freight train came. He was wearing a cap and from 
the mark on his head they figured the cow catcher had hit him, knocking him unconscious and 
putting his right foot on the track. The wheels ran over his foot, forcing his shoe off and mangling 
his foot all but his arch and heel. Buddy's survival and subsequent trouble is another story that I hope 
someday he will write for us. 

In 1923-24 the folks moved to Kimball, Idaho where Dad farmed. They raised chickens, 
hogs, cattle and turkeys. It was here that Wanda Mary joined our family. She was bom 19 April 
1924. 

Dad's Grandpa, William 
Franklin Owen, owned a ranch 
sixteen miles east of Idaho Falls, 
on Henry's Creek. He was in poor 
health, unable to farm it, so he 
made a deal with Dad to buy it. 
His word was as good as his bond, 
so there wasn't any legal contract 
signed. 

and the move was undertaken in 
the fall of 1925. Again they had 
moved into an area where the 
growing season was short. Dad raised potatoes. I remember com in the garden; Mom always raised 




()() 



Children of Orson and Mary Albert 

a garden. Hogs were one of the crops. Dad ground the grain, put it into fifty gallon drums with the 
tops cut off. The drums were then filled with water, milk and scraps which was used to "slop" the 
hogs. 

We children always stood in awe of Dad's Grandpa Owen. He would come to the ranch 
sometimes to spend time there. Whenever we sat down to a meal, Dad would always keep offenng 
Grandpa more food. He would always say, "Albert, I've had enough. I'm feeding this threshing 
machine", and that would be it. He wouldn't eat anymore. 

Faye Lucille was bom 1 9 April, 1 926 two years to the day on Wanda's second birthday. Dad 
took Mom to Idaho Falls to have this baby. Aunt Edna and Uncle Jim stayed at the ranch and cared 
for us children. Mom had always kept Wanda's head covered with a sun bonnet because being a 
redhead she had the fair white skin. Aunt Hdna let her run and play with the others outside, 
uncovered. All of the freckles came into full bloom. When Dad brought Mom and the new baby 
home, we all ran out to greet them. Mom looked at all of us and exclaimed "Whose kid is that?" She 
didn't know 'Red' with all her freckles. 

Prohibition was upon the country. Many moon-shiners were making all kinds of liquor to 
drink. Some was called "bathtub gin." Well, Dad figured out how he could make a still and produce 
180 proof whiskey. He started by building a large chicken coop in the side of the hill back of the 
house. Behind the coop in the hill he built his still. To enter, you went into the "chicken coop", 
walked to the back wall and opened a door which was made with the studs on hinges that could be 
seen only from inside the still. Actually a section of the wall swung out into the coop. Closed, it 
could not be detected. 

One day. Uncle Bill and Aunt Mabel came to visit. Dad had to go tend his still so after a 
while he disappeared without saying anything. Soon, Uncle Bill followed. He saw Dad heading for 
the chicken coop and go inside, so he followed him. By the time Uncle Bill got to the coop. Dad was 
nowhere in sight. He was so pu/zled he came back to the house and told Mom about it. I don't know 
how she explained it or if they ever told Uncle Bill about the still. Dad didn't ever get caught, but 
he learned that ill gotten gains got him nowhere. 

(ireat Grandpa Owen died in 1927 at age seventy three. Since there wasn't a signed contract 
for the ranch, (ireat Cirandma Owen succeeded in taking it back for one of her sons in the late fall 
of I92S. 

In theearly winterof I92S Dad moved his little band of sheep and his family to Firth. Idaho. 
We lived in a basement house. The snow was deep and it was very cold. All went well until the 
spring thaw began. The nighl ins .Ann was born, the roof was leaking like a sie\e. Ihere were pans 
and buckets everywhere. Ins weighed in .it 4 pounds and the will to sur\ ivc. 

It was my job to herd the sheep. I was nine years old at the time Mom would pack mc a 

101 



Children of Orson and Mary Albert 

lunch and then Td go out to keep the sheep out of the neighbor's hay field. It was quite a distance 
from home. Sometimes I wasn't successfial. I remember the days being very long. 

i tell this story about this time in Dad's life when he was quite young. He never was proud 
of what he did during that time. I don't remember him speaking of it later in his life. He was a very 
honest man and taught we children to be the same. He also lost his little band of sheep that summer. 

When they made their move to Pocatello they had nothing left except a little car, their 
belongings and five young children. I never knew my dad to ever engage in another dishonest deal. 
I'm sure he would want all of his posterity to learn from his experience 

The Fourth of July celebration that summer was a big affair. Dad wanted to make it better 
by swimming the Snake River at Firth, Idaho where it is almost a quarter mile wide. There were 
several of the young men who started out, but quit. Dad was the only one who finished. He was 
exhausted as he climbed out of the river. Mom was furious. Dad said, "Well, I made it," but Mom 
replied, "Yes, but just barely! You could have left me to raise these kids by myself" 

In late 1 929-30 the move to Pocatello was made. The depression was upon the country, with 
little work available. A Negro family owned a city block of houses, one of which Dad was able to 
rent for $ 1 0.00 a month. The landlord was a foremen at the railroad yards and gave Dad some work 
there. It was a lean, hard winter. All of the children came down with the measles. Mom was 
pregnant. For a short time she sold a line of Raleigh products. The women she sold to would buy, 
but when Mom delivered, they never had money to pay. She would leave the orders with their 
promise to pay, but they never did. 

In the spring Dad decided to go on to Oregon and Washington where he heard there was 
work. All of their belongings and five children were packed into a little Whippet car with a small 
trailer pulled behind. The only thing they could find to rent was a one room cabin at Walla Walla, 
Washington. He found work in the truck gardens for $1.00 a day and packed his own lunch. They 
did let the workers take home all of the spinach they wanted. A German lady in one of the cabins 
showed Mom how to make navy bean soup which was a great treat for us. 

Without a sewing machine Mom had to sew the clothes for her family by hand. She made 
very tiny stitches so they would hold together. Early in the summer they moved into a house in Walla 
Walla, Washington. The first night we were all bedded down on the floor. The kids kept calling out, 
keeping the folks awake. Finally Dad, in disgust, turned on the light. The first thing he saw was bed 
bugs scampering for cover. Needless to say that house and all of our belongings underwent 
fumigation. 

Jobs were hard to find so early in 1930 we moved to Union, Oregon where we spent the 
summer in a big two story house that had some furniture, and a pump organ which Mom would play 
sometimes. 



102 



Children of Orson and Mary Albert 

In the fall of 1930 they moved to Mount Glen, Oregon where Dad had a job working for 
Bishop Whiting. Here their twin sons were stillborn. They spent the winter and the next summer in 
Mount Glen. The folks took us children to church. One Sunday Dad blessed the Sacrament. 

1 was ten, and Buddy, eight, when we were baptized at La Grande in a real baptismal font on 
2 November 1930. Christmas was a happy time as all the neighbors came with boxes of food for us. 
The school house was close by. I attended fourth grade and Buddy second grade at the school there. 

In March 1931, Dad left the family to go find employment and a place to live. He sent a 
penny post card to Mom from Boise, Idaho. He didn't find anything, so returned to Oregon. 

In September of 1931 the folks packed up again and headed for Nounan, Idaho where 
Mother's parents lived. On the way, before we reached McCammon, Idaho, labor pains began. We 
made it to Mom's brother. Uncle Heber's home, where Joseph Orson was bom. He lived eleven 
hours. He was buried in the Nounan Cemetery. The folks left me. Buddy and Wanda, (who was ready 
to start school), with her parents, Joseph Liphraim and Rhoda Crossley, for the winter while they 
went looking for a place to locate permanently. They came back at Christmas time with new 
overshoes, mittens and caps which were very welcome as Nounan was snow country. 

The folks traveled to several places in Southern Idaho during that winter, finally settling at 
Hagerman, Idaho, where they rented another big two story house. Dad found some work on a 
lambing crew and was able to buy a cow. When they got settled they came back to Nounan on the 
IXth of March 1932, took their three children out of school and back to Hagemian. 

Dad found an acreage between Bliss and Hagerman and moved his family there in the early 
fall of 1933 after which time mother gave birth to a stillborn daughter. In March of 1934 Mother 
gave birth to another stillborn daughter at the hospital in Wendell. Idaho. 

Dad went on the sheep shearing circuit in spring of 1933. He was a good shearer, handlmg 
an average ofone hundred seventy five sheep a day. His highest for one day was two hundred. It took 
him away from home from February to the first of July. He purchased a stationarv threshing maciiine 
and spent the late summer, early fall doing custom work from Hagemian to Bliss to Gooding. Bud 
helped doing this work. 

Dad was an avid fishemian. He used a long cane pole, waders, and a lot of courage as he 
waded out into the Snake River and stood on the big rocks to fish. He would bring home a bag o\' 
fish that would fill the big blue roaster with heads and tails sticking out both ends. Mother would can 
the excess for winter use. Dad spent many hours setting his lines for the elusi\c sturgciin which at 
that time could be fished for legally, but he never caught one. lie was able to accunuilate a herd o( 
milk cows which had to be cared for by the lamily when he wa.s on the shearing circuit, which he 
traveled every spring tor the next several years. 



10^ 



Children ot Orson and Mary Albert 

One spring they hired Vera Froscher to stay with us. The next year they left me and Bud 
home to milk the cows and keep the garden weeded. 

Early spring of 1 936 they moved back to Hagerman up the street two houses from where they 
lived before. In April Mom gave birth to another stillborn daughter. This was the first year they took 
the whole family on the shearing circuit-the first and last time. Iris always went because she was the 
youngest. 

The year we all went shearing with the folks was a fun time. We were in a hail storm with 
hail as large as eggs. They came through the cloth roof of the car and hit us on our heads. We 
experienced being bit by huge mosquitoes and saw millions of army worms going across country 
eating everything in their path. 

On the way home we visited Yellowstone Park and watched Old Faithful, viewed the mud 
pots, and saw our first bear. 

In 1937 the folks moved east of town on an eighty acre farm owned by Ralph and Annie 
Kennicott. These people became part of our family. We all loved them very much. 

Mom stayed home that spring and Dad went shearing alone. Faye went to stay with Uncle 
Bill's family and came home with the small pox. Mom came down with the disease and not 
knowing what was wrong, she kept milking cows and irrigating the farm. She became very ill. The 
next year they hired a man and wife to care for the kids and farm. I was working at a local grocery 
store and going to school. 

The last year that Dad, Mom and Iris went on the shearing circuit was in 1939. They were 
on the Crow Indian Reservation shearing for a Mr. Court who owned 20,000 head of sheep. This was 
a good year for Dad as he averaged 200 head a day. Mom always kept Dad's clothes very clean. At 
night they would be dirty and filled with grease. 

Mom always made Dad chicken soup for added energy, taking it to him about two o'clock 
in the afternoon. This was the year they paid the shearers 25 cents per head which at that time was 
a good price. To begin with the price per head was about 5 cents. I always felt that Dad's back was 
hinged in just the right place. He worked so gracefully, taking off the sheep's wool. 

After Dad quit shearing to care for the farm. Mom took elderly men, (county patients,) to care 
for at $40.00 each per month. They were roomed in the large living room in the front of the house. 
At one time she had three there. 

1 graduated from high school in 1 939 and was married two weeks prior to graduation to Dan 
Nieffenegger. Wanda married Ivan Akers in December 1941. Faye married Robert Tupper in 
February 1942. Bud married Lois Slane in January 1946. Iris graduated from high school at 
Hagerman in 1946. She married Neil Slane in January 1947. Each of the five living children of 
Hannah and Albert have their own life stories to tell. 



104 



Children of Orson and Mary Albert 

After accumulating enough money Mom and Dad purchased the Green farm of one hundred 
sixty acres on the comer east of Hagerman. Dad had to quit shearing after that as there was too much 
farming to do. 

Mother gave birth to her last child 8 September 1 94 1 . A girl lived two hours and was buried 
at Hagerman. She was bom six weeks before their first grandchild. Dad and Mom became 
grandparents when Dad was age forty four and Mom was forty one. On 22 October 1941 Alan 
Nieffenegger was bom. 

Pearl Harbor was bombed on 7 December 1941 . War broke out and Dad kept farming, but 
Mother became interested in the jobs offered in Vancouver, Washington shipyards. Dan and I, 
(Evelyn) moved into the Kennicott house and took care of the cows and farmed. Dad and Mother 
went to work in the Kaiser Shipyards in Vancouver, Washington. They eamed enough money to 
build a home on the Green place they had purchased, so they came back to Hagerman in 1 943. Dad 
was always an independent person. He never liked to work for someone else. The shipyard job was 
not to his liking. 

Dad never knew a stranger. People were just friends he hadn't met yet. He would quite 
often bring home someone he'd met who was down on his luck. We always put another plate on the 
table. We listened to some interesting stories over the years. 

Dad was a big tease. He loved to play pranks on us. One of his favorite tricks when we had 
a loose tooth was to tie a string around it and then tie that to a door knob. He would tell us that he 
was going to stick us with a pin so we wouldn't feel the tooth coming out, but before he did that he 
would slam the door. Out came the tooth every time. In those days we did not know about the 
"Tooth Fairy". 

Dad was a very talented artist. He could draw bucking horses that looked very real. He didni 
use any artists' supplies. He used pieces of white or brown wrapping paper that came otTof items 
purchased in the grocery store and a soft leaded pencil. Mom kept the sketches for years rolled up 
and tucked away in the dresser drawer. 

All of the grand kids loved Grandpa. The girls wanted to sit on his lap and the older boys 
liked to test out their strength by scuttling with him on the tloor. As they got older his heart would 
bother him so they would win the match. He was easy going, always willing to help others. He 
would give you the shirt off his back. 



105 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Albert 




Fave, Iris, Evelvn, Wanda, with Hannah, Albert and Bud 



Mom and Dad's 
fortieth Anniversary party was 
held at Dan and Evelyn's home 
in 1959 with all available 
family members present. # 
Dad's favorite cake was white j 
with chocolate icing. 

Dad continued to farm 
until his heart began to give 
him problems in the early 
1960s. In 1964 the folks 
bought a pick up with a 
camper on it. They spent that 
winter at Yuma, Arizona 
where several friends camped 

out in the river bottom. It was quite warm. They could eat their meals in the shade of the 
Cottonwood trees. Two of Mom's sisters, Aunt Camilla and Aunt Lucy spent the winter with them. 

When spring came. Dad was anxious to get home, so they started out. The weather was bad, 
but cleared up when they got into Utah. They decided to go by way of Logan, Utah where their 
oldest granddaughter, Nancy was going to college. They had just arrived when Dad had a heart 
attack. They rushed him to the hospital which was filled to overflowing. Patients were in the halls 
and every other available space. Dad was one of those in the hall. A room became available, so the 
nurse moved him into it. She unhooked and removed his oxygen when she moved him. He panicked 
when he couldn't get any air, had another attack and was gone. He was brought home to Hagerman 
where his funeral was held and he was laid to rest beside his last bom daughter in the Hagerman 
cemetery. He died 24 March 1965 at age 66. 

Dad was survived by 24 living grandchildren. Richard Albert Nieffenegger had preceded him 
in death in 1 946 at age one year. 

Those surviving were: J. Alan Nieffenegger, Nancy Louise Nieffenegger, Randy 
Nieffenegger, Nick Nieffenegger, Vendla Mary Nieffenegger, Jim Calkins, Dana W. Calkins, Julie 
D. Calkins, Russell Akers, Wallace Akers, Hanna Akers, Orval Akers, Micci Akers, Anita Akers, 
Elwyn Tupper. Mike Tupper, Jeff Tupper, Becky Tupper, David Tupper, Kenneth Slane, Marie 
Slane, Patti Slane, Colleen Slane, and Connie Slane. 

1 loved my Dad. In all my life, he never gave me reason to feel otherwise. He has left a great 
posterity. 



106 



Children of Orson and Mary Albert 

I was visiting with one of his sisters, Aunt Pearl, before the funeral. She told me what a 
kind, loving person our Dad was. She said he was always kind to all of his sisters, even though he 
was older. She also told me what a good dancer he was. I had to agree with her as he had danced 
with me at a little country school house dance in Montana the year they took all of us on the shearing 
circuit. 
My Dad By James "Bud" Calkins 

Most of the history about my Dad has already been told so I'll just contribute a story or two. 
My Dad was an avid hunter and one of the most memorable hunting trips we had was with another 
group of guys-I can't remember exactly who they were. We went to Rocky Bar and did really well. 
When we were ready to come home we put all the game in my pickup. We had elk, deer and a bear. 
A big load, but someone lost count and we ended up with one deer too many! We put the extra deer 
underneath a "squad" tent that was folded up in the back of Dad's pickup. (We just couldn't waste 
that meat!). When we pulled into the checking station. Dad was in the lead. The checker walked 
around Dad's pickup and said, "Did you get anything?" He reached over and laid his hand on the tent 
and said, "Yes, 1 believe you did!" Dad hurried around to him and slapped him on the back, saying, 
"No, that's just a hard tent. The meat is in the other pickup." I really thought we had been caught, 
but Dad saved the day! The checker saw so much meat in my truck, he threw up his hands and said, 
"Just bring your licenses and come in the checking tent!." 

My Dad owned a combine and did custom work for other people. One time when we were 
combining below Hagerman, we had stopped for noon, lillis (Uncle Bill's son) and 1 had laid down 
on a creek bank to get a drink of water. Dad got a big rock, walked up on the opposite bank and 
threw the rock in front of us. It splashed water all over us and we both came up sputtering, nearly 
drowned! Dad really got a kick out of that. We went on up to the house for dinner. Right close to the 
house was a canal with a board across it for a bridge. Dad squatted down on the bridge to wash his 
hands and face, lillis got on one side of the canal and 1 on the other. We ran in from both sides, 
grabbed Dad and tipped him over backwards into the canal. Dad was a good sport and if he got mad 
at us. he never showed it. 
Our Dad by Faye I upper 

The first recollection 1 have of my Dad was when we lived in Oregon. I guess my parents 
had gone to Oregon to pick fruit. I reinemher going to the trash pile aiul retne\ ing tin cans for Mom 
to can the fruit in. It must have been cherry picking time. 

I don't really know why my folks came to Hagerman. but I remember my Dad leasing for 
work. Ins and I stayed at home, which was a cabin at the Mott>r Inn. We were the onl\ kids with 
Mom and Dad when we first came to Hagerman. I.velyn, lUul and \\ aiuia were sta\ing with 
(irandma and Cirandpa C'rossley. 

107 



Children of Orson and Mary Albert 

Later we moved into the big, two story "Glore house." It was such a big house. I can recall 
hiding on the stairs to watch them dance at an Anniversary party given for them by the neighbors. 
On the east side of the house was a large porch. This was the perfect height for us kids to sit on 
while Dad cut our hair. I can still hear the bawling that went on because he always started out good, 
but we all ended up with our ears showing. Tears, tears, tears! 

One especially bad winter found our Dad working for the Abbott Sheep Co. We remember 
him having to walk to work through 12 inches of snow because they didn't plow out the roads. I 
think one of the loves of our Dad was to be around the sheep. Each spring they would start the circuit 
in Oregon, moving east to Salmon, Idaho and then on into Montana. They would return home 
through Yellowstone Park. Dad always enjoyed the reputation of being a top notch shearer. He 
practically always ended up with the high tally for the day. It was always fun to watch him shear the 
sheep as he truly enjoyed that back breaking work. The part that wasn't ftin was the scrubbing of 
his shearing pants. You would have thought he needed them to wear to town, they had to be snow 
white. First of all, the fire had to be started and kept going with whatever wood scraps we could find 
to heat the water. When he came home, the pants went to the creek to be scrubbed with the scrubbing 
brush to remove all the manure, dirt and grease from the sheep. After that they went into the boiling 
water to be transformed from stinky pants to those nice clean ones he started each day with. We 
were always camped in a meadow by a creek for water and there were lots of trees for firewood. We 
always had a camp fire. It took lots of elbow grease to get them clean, but they were white! 

Wanda tells me that she especially remembers the July 4th when we went to White Arrow 
for a picnic. This is the only time we could remember Dad taking us swimming. We never missed 
the July 24th celebration in Hagerman. Mom would fix a fried chicken dinner and we would go to 
the park. After riding on the swings and ferris wheel, we would eat on the grass in the shade of the 
big Lombardy Poplars that lined the park on three sides. Dad loved these times to visit with people, 
whether he knew them or not. Another love of our Dad was to go fishing. When we lived at Bliss, 
he would go down over the hill with his long cane pole over his shoulder to the Snake River. He 
never came home empty. He always had a bag full of big fish that would fill the blue granite roaster 
that Mom had. The heads and tails would hang over both ends. Quite often he would return from 
fishing with a total stranger. They were always invited to enjoy a meal with us. It seemed the normal 
thing to do. Dad really loved to visit with people and never seemed to meet a stranger. 

Of course, along with the fun dmes there was always the work that had to be done. Wanda 
tells that one of her jobs was to drive the derrick horse and help load the bundles of grain while they 
were binding it. Dad had a threshing machine and after doing our grain and clover seed, he did 
custom work for others. 1 believe he owned a combine also. 

Each fall, the work went as fast as the weather would allow to thrash Dad's strawberry 

108 



Children of Orson and Mary Albert 

clover. This had to be done first before we could go hunting for deer and elk. This truly was a love 
of his. 1 remember one year we all went up above Rocky Bar to hunt. Mom, Dad, Uncle Wally, Aunt 
Mildred, Ruby and Ray Barfus, Dale and Wynarda Slane and my own family. Tm sure there were 
some others, but I can't recall just who they were. Two of us would stay in camp and have a good 
hot meal ready for the hunters when they returned in the evening. Our hot breakfast was OATMEAL. 
It would get us going for the day-then a sack lunch and off we would go. 1 remember staying out 
all night on a hillside so we would be there at the break of dawn to be where the elk were. Dad 
couldn't have been very young, but even with his rheumatic heart, it never stopped him and he never 
babied himself! He would always go out and kill a small deer for "camp meat." He called his ole 
rifle "meat in the pot." Those truly were the good old days! 1 also remember how he loved to relate 
these hunting trips to my father-in-law, W.G. Tupper. W.G. would get very excited just listening as 
Dad would tell about them. 

In the last few years of his life, he spent the winter trapping muskrat and beaver in Billingsley 
Creek near their home. Wanda remembers helping to "flesh" the pelts after he had stretched them. 
Later, they would take them to the west coast to sell direct to the buyer if he didn't like the prices 
offered to him here. He always loved the outdoors. 

We never visited a lot with Dad's family, except his brother and wife. Uncle Bill and Aunt 
Mable. Aunt Pearl and Aunt Rose and husbands would come to pheasant hunt m Hagemian. In those 
days there was an abundance of pheasants to kill. Not so today. I can only remember visiting several 
times to Grandma and Grandpa Calkins. But, it was always such fun to have our cousins come. 
Uncle Bill's kids were the only cousins on Dad's side of the family that we really knew. 

We have talked often of the "shortcut" Dad took us on after Grandpa's funeral. We left the 
main highway at Blackfoot and went out through the desert. It was getting dark and we drove for 
miles and miles. We were all getting hungry and couldn't find a place to eat. 1 believe we finally 
ended up at American Falls. It was so late that all we could find was pie and coffee. Oh, Mom didn't 
let him forget that for a long time. 

One time after they got their pickup and camper. Dad decided to take his three oldest 
Grandsons on a fishing trip. Alan, Llwyn and Mike were the lucky kids! Dad was a big tease and 
he really enjoyed his Grand kids. Ihe kids tell about him loading his pipe while he was driving and 
having the kid next to him guide the pickup tor hiin. Needless to say. the bo\ became iVightened aiul 
turned the pickup into the ditch, where they came to rest against a cuKert. It bent the tie rod, but 
they got It fixed and he swore those boys to secrecy, where Mom was concerned. 

Waiula recalls when we li\cci in Bliss, Dad woulil diill her on the tunes tables. "He Uneii to 
listen to the radio to Amos and Andy, and Ma Perkins. 1 can remember how he would catch me 
between his legs and put his arms in front so I couldn't get away and sing to nie X'omc uwuv with 



Children ot Orson and Mary Albert 

mc Lucille, in my merry Oldsmobile.' He loved us very much, but he was also a stem task master. 
We knew that the razor strap was always handy when we misbehaved." 

In his later years he had to give up the hunting, fishing and trapping. He became interested 
in the political scene. Dad would watch the Republican and Democratic Conventions on T.V. and 
get very irate over the things that were going on. I can especially remember him reading in Life 
magazine about the elder Joseph Kennedy making his fortune running rum between Florida and 
Massachusetts. He didn't have much use for them at all. He would become almost radical where 
politics were concerned. 

I remember one time Dad came by himself to our house to visit. I had bought me a new pair 
of red slacks and was wearing them. When he saw me with those on he said, "Sister, please don't 
wear those red pants anymore." 1 had never heard him say anything about color of any kind before. 
When I related the incident to Mom, she said, "Dad was always taught that it was only 'fast' women 
who wore red." Needless to say, I never wore those red pants around him again! 

Our Dad was a kind and loving man. He certainly enjoyed his life to the fullest. As I write 
this, 1 realize that 1 am already a year older than he was when he died. I continue to work part time 
as a nurse. Dad's ill health made a profound difference to his lifestyle for several years before his 
death. He really died too young! 
Thoughts of Minnie Fowler, (Dad's youngest sister. She is now the last of the girls living.) 

Albert was 1 6 years old when I was bom so I don't know anything about his younger years. 
Pearl told me he was always so good to his sisters. He would take them to dances and other 
activities and see they had a good time and got home safely. 

He was a hard worker. I guess he and Bill left home early to find work. There wasn't 
anything where we lived, only dry farms. He would come home occasionally and spend the night 
or maybe a few days. I remember how he liked his feet scratched. He would lie face down on the 
couch and tell us to scratch his feet or he would throw us down the well. We scratched! I never 
knew until many years later what a kind, loving person he was. When dad died they came up for the 
funeral. One day Albert took three of us girls downtown. (I believe Pearl, Clarice and I) We 
shopped in the Woolworth store. We each picked out a gift and he bought it for us. I picked out 
some salad tongs. I still have them. That was a special time. He also bought our lunch, teased and 
laughed with us. 1 can still hear that deep sweet voice. Oh, how I wish I knew more about him. 

Mother said when our country got into the first world war Albert tried to enlist, but because 
of a serious heart ailment they tumed him down. Later on they tried to draft him but Mother and Dad 
stopped it. They thought one son was enough to sacrifice. Bill was in the thick of it. 






no 



Children of Orson and Mary Albert 

Grace, Idaho 

April 25, 1908 

A blessing by W.W. Sterret, Patriarch, upon the head ofAlbert Horatio Calkins, 

son of Orson B. and Mary Elizabeth Calkins, bom Oct. 5, 1898 at Amnion, Idaho. 

My dear brother Albert Horatio Calkins, by the authority of the holy 
Melchisedek Priesthood, which I bear, 1 place my hand upon your head and in the 
name of Jesus of Nazareth, seal upon you a Father's blessing, which is Patriarchal. 
Thou art of Israel, through Ephriam, a rightful heir to the blessing of the new and 
everlasting covenant and now my son 1 say unto you be diligent in your studies at 
school. For thou has been sent here to do a great work and thou must prepare thyself 
for that work. 

Be obedient to thy parents, always seek the truth and always attend your 
Sunday School and if you do this, the Lord has a great work for you to do, and you 
will become wise in counsel. 

You will yet be called to preside over your brethren. You will preach this 
gospel, yea even on the islands of the sea, and thousands will yet rejoice that they 
have seen thy face and heard thy voice. You will be a great blessing to your parents 
and an ornament in society. You will become mighty in speaking and teaching and 
have great power through the Holy Priesthood. You will yet stand before Kings and 
Rulers, and you will always have plenty of comfort of life around you, thy name is 
recorded in the lamb's book of life, never to be blotted out. Your posterity will 
become very numerous. When the Lord stood before the Intelligences he had made 
and saw that they were good. He said these will I make my Rulers, and as he said 
unto Abraham so say 1 unto you; these art one of them, and you will live to a great 
age and not seem to grow old. 

I seal you up unto Internal life, with power to come forth iii the morning of 
resurrection, and receive a full and complete salvation. 

With thrones principalities and power, in the name of Jesus of Na/arelh, 
Amen. 

Recorded in Book I . Pages 212-213-214. No. of blessing-841. 



I I I 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Albert's wife Hannah 



HANNAH CROSSLEY 




Hannah Crossley bom 28 September 1901 

Married 7 January 1919 

To: Albert Horatio Calkins 5 October 1898 

Children: 

Evelyn Doris 18 March 1920 

James Albert 19 January 1922 

Wanda Mary 19 April 1924 

Faye Lucille 19 April 1926 

Iris Ann 1 March 1929 

My History as told by Hannah to her grand- 
daughter Connie (Slane) Kelly on 31 December 
1992. Hannaii was 91 years old. 

I, Hanmili, was bom on 28 September 1 90 1 in 
my parents' log home in Nounan, Bear Lake, 

Idaho. My mother Rhoda Amelia Skinner was bom in Providence, Cache Valley, Utah on November 
20, 1873 and was the oldest child of Lucy Ann Smith and Brigham Heber Skinner. She grew up in 
Nounan Valley, Idaho. She came from a family of 
famiers who immigrated from England. She had 
five brothers and two sisters. The men were 
famiers and skilled carpenters. The women did a 
lot of fancy work like quilting, crocheting, tatting 
and embroidery work. The whole family worked 
very hard. They were very friendly and liked to 
have fun. They made their own entertainment and 
especially loved to sing. They had a great deal of 
faith, went to church and read the scriptures 
together as a family. Every evening before dinner 
they would tum their chairs around at the table and 
have family prayer and ask a blessing on the food 

While my mother was growing up in 
Nounan Valley she attended school in Nounan 
and had the same school teacher throughout all of 




112 



Children of Orson and Mary Albert's wife Hannah 

her school years. She worked at home and also at a dairy farm before she was married to my father. 
My Father, Joseph Ephraim Crossley, was bom on 20 August 1 872 in South Cottonwood, Utah. His 
family also farmed. They were good people and liked to help others. They later moved to Bear Lake, 
Idaho, where he grew up. He attended the same school each year. He enjoyed dancing, riding horses and 
fishing. While he was growing up he worked bailing hay for other farmers. He enjoyed music, but 
unlike my mother's family he couldn't sing. 

On 19 June 1 885 my parents were married in the Logan Temple. They continued to live in 
Nounan Valley, where they worked farming and milking cows. My mother made cheese and butter 
to sell, but she never worked outside of the home. They had five sons: Ernest, Wally, Truman, Ephraim 
and Heber, and six daughters: Camilla, Lucy, Vivian, Rhoda, Jenny and myself, Hannah. 1 was the 
fourth child bom to them. 

We all grew up in the same house that my parents lived in all of their married lives. It was 
a one story log home, with no telephone and we used kerosene lamps in place of electricity. Wc put 
a block of ice in the ice box to keep our food cold, and there was a pan underneath to catch the melted 
water. Cooking was done on a wood stove and a 'Home Comfort' range. When 1 was very young we 
pumped water from a well, and later we piped water to the house from a spring. The walls of our 
home were papered and there were two bedrooms. We slept three family members to a bed, with 
two or three beds in each room. The couch in the living room could also be made into a bed. It was 
always pretty cozy when we had company. 

While I was a little child I spent most of my time at home playing with my brothers and 
sisters. During the winters 1 enjoyed playing on the sleighs and with ice skates, and all of my toys 
were homemade. My favorite foods were choke cherry jelly and apples. I had no favorite songs or 
stories, I enjoyed them all. I enjoyed reading bcK)ks, especially church books. 

I had a happy childhood and I tried hard to be obedient. 1 was bashful and shy, but I was as 
popular as everyone else, becau.se everyone just knew each other. When I was very little I had the 
chore of feeding the chickens and as I started getting older, my chores expanded to also feeding the 
lambs and packing wood into the house. 

I learned to make bread when 1 was seven or eight. 1 had to stand on a stool to reach the table 
where I made the bread. My hands were very little and the dough wDuld stick to my fingers, until 
my mother taught me to put tlour on them. Our family made eight loaves of bread e\ er\ other day and 
it was such a treat to help make the bread. ( )Me tune our comb came up missing, so my nn)thci told us 
that the first person to find the comb could make the bread. 1 .sat and watched iLs evervone .sciirched 
all over, then I went to the one place no one had looked. I found the Ci)mb and I got to lielp make the 
bread. 

Our family enjoyed spending time together. \\ c spent all of our holidays with extended 



113 



Children of Orson and Mary Albert's wife Hannah 

family, singing songs and playing games. My most memorable holiday was one Fourth of July when 
the entire ward went on a picnic and played games. After the picnic was over our family went to 
Montpelier to have our picture taken together. 

At the age of eight 1 learned to crochet and knit. I made knit stockings on a knitting machine 
which belonged to my mother's father. The machine was later donated to the historical society. It 
wasn't until I was ten that 1 started learning how to make quilts. 

It was during that same time period that I came down with rheumatic fever and I also broke my 
ami. I had been laying across the log on a saw horse, when Truman came and grabbed my feet and 
flipped me over. I broke my arm while I was reaching down to brace myself My father was working 
in Yellowstone Park at the time, and it was three weeks before he came home to take me to the 
hospital. By that time my arm started to heal crooked and it had to be re-set. The doctor was very 
proud of me because I never cried, I only had tears come to my eyes. 

It was also at the age of eight that I started the first grade. Grades one through eight were held 
in a one room school house. This is where I went to school for the first, second and third grades. 
Then a new school was built that held four grades per room and I attended there from the fourth 
through the eighth grades. 

During school we sat at desks and used paper and pencils rather than slates and chalk. The teacher 
sat at a desk in the front of the class. The school was equipped with a chalkboard for the teacher and a 
central wood stove that heated the room. I had the same teacher in the sixth grade that my mother 
had had when she was going to school. I had to walk one and a half miles to and from school each 
day. In the winter we rode on team driven sleighs through three to four feet of snow, just to get to 
school. 

1 was very excited to start school, because I thought I was moving up in the world. In school I 
studied arithmetic, reading, writing, history, English and geography. History was my favorite subject 
and most subjects came easy for me. However, I always felt I was a poor speller. 

Ivy Bacon was my best friend throughout all my school years. I really didn't have many other 
close friends. 1 just tried to be friends with everyone. During recess Ivy and I played baseball with 
all of the other children, including the boys but I never had any special boy friends. Baseball was one 
of my favorite forms of recreation, and the school ground we played on was very rocky, with no grass 
or trees like most schools of today. 

After the eighth grade I traveled thirty miles from home to Paris, Idaho where I attended the 
Fielding Academy, which was owned and operated by the Mormon Church. In order to get to school I 
had to Find a ride with other families who had daughters attending also. During the school week I 
would board with a family, and then travel home on weekends to see my family. It was very hard to 
be away from my family during this time. 

The Fielding Academy was a two or three story building, and each grade met in individual 
classrooms. I was only able to attend the academy for one and a half years, because it burned down and 

114 



Children of Orson and Mary Albert's wife Hannah 

was closed. I was never able to graduate from high school and finish my education, and this also ended 
one of my dreams for the future of becoming a nurse. 

During those years that 1 went away to school I was not able to work at a job during the school 
year. It was during the summers that 1 would go and stay with families who had newborn babies. I 
earned $2.50 per week babysitting, cooking and cleaning house for them. 

Although I had to work hard compared to most teenagers of today, 1 feel life was much better 
for us during that time. We had less trouble to get into and we were much more dependable. As 1 had 
grown into a young adult, our way of life and living hadn't changed much for our family. My parents 
still got around with a horse and buggy; they didn't own their own car until after 1 was grown and 
had left home. Later on they also owned a washing machine powered by a gasoline engine. 

As my brothers and sister became older, Ernest and Wally became carpenters. Truman, 
Ephraim and Camilla's husband Joe worked as farmers. Heber, and Lucy and Vivian's husbands all 
worked for the railroad. Rhoda's husband Tom was a common laborer, and Jenny's husband Irvin was 
a laborer in the mines. 

I continued to do work on a part-time basis whenever someone had a baby. 1 still earned $2.50 
per week for my work, and 1 feel 1 must have done a good job because they always asked me to come 
back and work for them. I would usually work for one or two months with each job. One time I was 
hired to do washing, cooking and housework for nine men hired to do grain thrashing. On top of all 
the responsibilities the farmer had asked me to do, he asked if I would also milk the cow. 1 told him 
he could go to heck. 

When I was seventeen years old I left home. 1 didn't feel much different being out on my own. 
This just seemed a common ordinary life for me. 1 was already used to staying with and working for 
other families. It was at this time that 1 met my first and only sweetheart Albert Horatio Calkins. 
Albert was from Soda Springs, Idaho. At the time we met I was living with my Uncle Arch and Aunt 
Ethel. 

One day I was sent to fetch water at the neighbors for the thrasher men. Albert was up on the 
granary building a roof, when he saw me walking. He must have said something to the other 
thrashers, because they bet him that I would never let him carry the water back for me. He came 
down off the granary, and walked into the neighbor's house. The men lost their bet and Albert carried 
the water for me. 

Our couiling days consisted of horse and buggy rides, ciiuich and school dances. We also 
enjoyed hunting and fishing together. After about four months of courting, Albert started talking 
about marriage. There was no formal proposal. I just agreed with him. 

We were engaged for four months when the two of us went by train to Pocatelio. idaiio where 
we were married on 7 January 1919. I wore a lavender wedding dress that was made by a family 
friend. When we returned home we had a reception at my parents' home, ;ls well as two other bridal 
showers. 

We lived with Albert's parents for six months when wc were first married to lieip them uitli 

115 



Children ot Orson and Mary Albert's wife Hannah 

planting on their dry farm. On 7 July 1919 we moved to our own homestead in Humphrey, Idaho 
where we lived for six years working to improve it. 

Albert built a two room log cabin, a kitchen table and some stools. I decorated with crocheted 
pillow cases, doilies and I also made our own quilts. We had no phone or electricity. Albert earned 
three dollars per day working for other farmers. We lived on what we earned and made do with what 
we had by raising cows, chickens and planting our own garden. 

We adjusted to married life simply by getting along and we didn't quarrel much. If we did get 
into an argument we simply resolved it by quitting the argument. We had no special formula for 
marriage, except to give and take. It was as important to take at times as it was to give. 

I have special memories of those first years of marriage, of working together to clear the land 
of sagebrush, planting and harvesting grain, and hunting and fishing. We read the scriptures and 
prayed together, for at that time we had no church to go to until we moved to Kimball, Idaho. One 
of our favorite forms of recreation was to ski off the hill behind our house. We also enjoyed going 
to the rodeo, and later on to western movies. 

The many years of babysitting and caring for other families helped to prepare me when I started 
having children of my own. We never set a limit on how many children we would have. We just had 
them as they came. 

When I found out 1 was expecting for the first time, I told Albert and he was very happy. We 
needed to be preparing for this child, so I was a little upset with Albert when he went to town to do 
some shopping. He came home with a string of rings for the harness, not considering we had no clothes 
or diapers for the baby we were expecting. As he worked and earned more money he went and bought 
me the supplies 1 needed. I made all of the clothes for my children like knit shirts, flannel diapers, 
nightgowns and belly bands to cover their navels. 

I did not receive any kind of medical care while I was expecting. When I was ready to deliver 
we sent for the doctor, who came by train. I had a difficult time carrying my children and I had 
many complications with them. 

Our first child was bom 1 8 March 1920 at Spencer, Idaho. She weighed eight pounds and we 
named her Evelyn Doris Calkins. My next three children were about two to three weeks early. 
James Albert Calkins (Bud) was bom on 19 January 1922 at Humphrey, Idaho. He weighed seven 
and a half pounds. He was delivered by Albert. Wanda Mary Calkins was bom at home in Kimball, 
Idaho on 1 9 April 1 924 and she weighed six pounds. Faye Lucille Calkins was the only child I had 
in the hospital in Idaho Falls, Idaho. She was bom on Wanda's second birthday, 1 9 April 1 926 and 
she weighed five pounds. Her hospital bill was $89.00. Iris Ann Calkins was my smallest. She was 
bom on I March 1 929 at home in Firth, Idaho. She was six weeks early and only weighed four pounds. 
Wc placed her in a shoe box near the oven to keep her warm, like an incubator. 

I was pregnant six more times, but due to complications, I was not able to carry any of them 
full term and they all died. After Iris 1 had a set of twin boys who were still-bom. Joseph Orson was 
born 5 September 1931 and only lived for twelve hours. The doctor said it was because he never 

116 



Children of Orson and Mary Albert's wife Hannah 

cried, so his heart valve didn't open to close his lungs. After Joseph 1 had a stillborn daughter, and then 
three more daughters who all died shortly after birth, none of which were given names. 

The last of these three daughters lived only long enough to take one breath before she died. We 
put her in warm and cold bathes to try and get her to cry so her heart valve would open. Albert built 
a casket for her, then we lined it. I crocheted her a sweater, bonnet, some booties, and some white 
roses to go on a white dress 1 had sewn for her. 

For the most part my children were very healthy. 1 never called on a doctor. 1 did all of the 
nursing for them, except when Bud was seriously injured in an accident with a train. He was only 1 8 
months old and the accident left him with an injury to his right foot, where the skin was completely 
taken off. Bud and I were taken on an engine to Monida. From there we went to Pocatello to the 
hospital. Dr. Kackley took care of Bud and eventually healed him. Unfortunately he lost the lower 
part of his right foot. 1 had a hard time during this incident. I was very worried and concerned for 
him. 

We raised our children farming. Albert worked on the farm and at times i worked in cafes. We 
were concerned that we would have enough to raise and provide for our family. We made do without 
a doctor, because I made my own mustard plasters to place on their chests, or 1 would rub Vick's 
when they had bad colds or sore throats. We also used aspirins to reduce fevers. 

My children attended larger schools than I had, with a different classroom and teacher for each 
grade level. Dunng the summer vacations we traveled as a family to where ever Albert had a job 
shearing sheep. We spent time in Oregon, Challis and Salmon, Idalio. and Montana camping out while 
Albert worked. Whenever he worked in Montana we would make a trip through Yellowstone 
National Park on our return trip home. 

My favorite holidays with my children were Thanksgiving and C'hnstmas. We also enjoyed 
Watermelon Day, when everyone took a picnic to the park in Hagennan, Idaho. We liked to go to 
the rodeo, and we made it a tradition to go on the last day of the Filer Fair, because we liked to treat 
ourselves to a hamburger. 

We spent a lot of time together as a family, and we never used babysitters. This was important 
to us, because we wanted them to be raised under our superv ision, so we could teach them good \'alues. 
We wanted them to be tmthful and honest, dependable and independent. 1 taught m\ dauglilers to cix^k, 
sew and clciui hou.se. They will all agree that 1 expected them to do it right or they did it over again. 

We found the best way to discipline our children was to stick with whatever it was they were 
asked to do, and to make sure they were able to accomplish it. 1 couldn't allow nnseit to worry too 
much about their futures, or 1 would have probably worried myself sick. We worked hard to keep 
them clothed and led. We wanted to make sure they had everything they needed, hopctuliy better tluui 
1 had had it when I was a child. 

When the depression came along it was much harder on Albert to provide for us He worked 
for $ 1.00 per day on other fanns around Hagennan aiul Bliss \\c continued to shear sheep in the 
spring time. During this time he only earned five cents a head shearing 200 sheep per day. In the 

117 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Albert's wife Hannah 



1 930s he earned ten cents a head, and by the 1940s he made 25 cents per sheep. That was considered 
good money back then. He did other odd jobs like custom thrashing and in the winter he trapped 
beaver, muskrat and red fox. The depression taught us to live within our means. After it was over I 
began to fulfill part of my dream of being a nurse, although I never had a formal education. We took 
care of elderly men for Gooding County for forty dollars per month. There were no nursing homes 
during those times, and these men had no families to take care of them. 

Each of my children left home when they got married, except for Faye. She left home when 
she was 15 to work for the Tupper family. She later married their son Robert (Bob). Evelyn was 
married at 19, Bud married at 24, and Wanda and his were both 17. 1 was relieved as each child left 
home, to know that 1 had raised them well. I wasn't happy to see them go, I was only happy for 
them. 

1 feel the best way to raise children is to make them mind when they are little. They need to 
understand you mean business when you say no. If you let children watch TV they won't learn to 
mind. They must learn to mind first before watching TV. 

There were times when 1 had to leave home to work. In fact I spent about 25 years cooking in 
restaurants. I worked at the Y-lnn and Circle Bar in Bliss. We owned our own restaurants on three 
different occasions. They were the Daisy Dell, Gem Cafe and Hagerman Cafe all in Hagerman. I only 
broke even with the Hagerman Cafe, but we never went into debt. Other Cafes 1 worked in included: 
the Ox-Bow and Rim View in Bliss, the Stop and the Hotel and Restaurant in Gooding. As well as 
Shaddefs Alcoholic Center in Wendell. 1 earned about $1.25 per hour. 

When 1 wasn't busy in the cafes I also did remodeling work, like painting and carpentry. In fact 
1 did all of the carpentry work on the ranch in Hagerman except for the framing and the windows. 
1 built the hard wood floors and plastered and wall papered. 

All of my experience in 
carpentry really helped when I 
went to work for the ship yards 
as a welder. 1 interviewed with a 
man in Buhl, Idalio, and 1 had to 
leave the next day for Chehalis, 
Washington where I was trained 
to weld. I was then sent to the 
Kaiser Ship Yard in Vancouver, 
Washington, where 1 welded on 
the Enterprise and Casablanca 
air craft carriers from 1940- 
1943. I had gone there first, 
and then Albert came later to 
work as a pipe welder. 




118 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Albert's wife Hannah 



From 1955-1958 we took care of Wanda's children. She was going through a difficult time 
following her divorce and i couldn't bear to see the children separated in different homes. I wanted 
to keep them together. Albert passed away on March 24, 1965 in Logan, Utah. He had 
complications from the flu that resulted in heart failure and he wasn't able to breath. 

I would later go to the Idaho Falls Temple in April 1966 to receive my own endowments. On 
October 22, 1 966 Albert's temple work was done for him and we were sealed together. At that same 
time we were sealed to Wanda and Joseph Orson. On October 28, 1 976 we were sealed to Iris and to 
the three little daughters who had died at their births, and then on December 1 1 , 1976 we were sealed 
to Evelyn. 

I once again began to take care of the elderly. I stayed with Mrs. Vader and another time with 
Mrs. Ravenscroft. 1 cooked, cleaned, did laundry and ran errands. I earned approximately $300.00 per 
month. In one of my other jobs I cooked for the Basque sheep herders in Hagerman. My boss was 
Mr. Hensley. I woriced for two months at a time for three consecutive years. I earned $300.00 per 
month at this job, also. Not too many years ago I worked at the Senior Care Center as a companion. 
My job was to take people on errands to doctors, stores and etc. 1 had to volunteer so many hours, 
and when I had earned those hours, I was then paid $200. 

I came by most jobs by word 
of mouth. They just came and got 
me. I liked my jobs. That's why 1 
stayed, because I could be my own 
boss. I usually only quit working 
one job if I had something else 
come up, or as each job ended 1 
would just move on to the next one. 
I was a jack of all trades and a master 
of none. 

I am not one to boast about the 
accomplishments in my life. 1 am 
proud of just a few. I made a lot of 
quilts, and for each one that I was 
able to enter into a fair, it always 
won a blue ribbon. 1 am currently 
working on three or four quilts. If 

there is one thing I would like accomplish in my life it wouki be to tiiiish them, but I don't think 1 
ever will. 1 also feel I never worked anywhere that I couldn't go back to thai job if thc\ needed inc. 
And lastly I was always able to li\e on what I made 

It seems now that times have changed I'eople don't uork as hard as they used to. It seems that 
the more they are paid the less they want to work I learned in any job that the emplosee ha.s ti> do 




Faye. Ins. Evelyn, h anJa 
Hannah. Alhcrt an J HuJ 



^) 



Children ot Orson and Mary 



Albert's wife Hannah 



things the employer's way. I feel any job you do should be something that you know how to do, but 
most important something that you like to do. 

1 never thought about retirement. I figured I would work as long as I could. When I was young 
I don't remember retirement being a part of peoples' lives. If they didn't work I guess they just 
didn't have anything to do. The best way to prepare for retirement is to save a little each month. 

1 took care of myself all of my life. I always had good health until now. I have congestive heart 
failure, and I wear a pacemaker. Now I take it easy and I take medication, and occasionally when I 
really want to relax, 1 take a nap. The secret to my health is to eat healthy foods and not to overeat. We 
should not take anything into our bodies that can destroy them like alcohol, tobacco and drugs. I never 
dreamed I would live to be 91 years old. 

If there is anything I can pass onto my posterity it would be these few things. Ever since I 
was a young person, the most important things to me have been my family, friends. Heavenly Father 
and Jesus Christ. I loved 
to go to church, read the 
scriptures, participate in 
family prayer, and 1 have 
always had a testimony. 1 
was happiest when 1 
could do things 1 liked to 
do. 1 want my family to 
stay healthy and do what 
they want to do. I would 
like to never see our 
country go to war again, 
and 1 want to see the 
world find peace. 
Always try to do 
everything the best you 
can. The key to 
happiness is to help 

other people. I am most proud of my family. They are the greatest influence in my life. I wouldn't 
change anything about my life. I just might do a few things differently. I lived a pretty good life. 
Hannah Crossley Calkins passed away on 1 1 August 1994 in Wendell, Idaho. She was buried on 
14 August 1994 in the Hagerman Cemetery in Hagerman, Idaho. 




Evelyn, Bud, Iris, Wanda 
Hannah and Faye 



120 



Children of Orson and Mary Albert's wife Hannah 



Obituary 

Hannah Crossley Calkins 

HAGERMAN - Hannah Crossley Calkins, 92, a Hagerman resident, died Thursday, 
Aug. 1 1, 1994, at the Magic Valley Manor in Wendell. 

Hannah was bom on September 28, 1901, in Nounan, Idaho, the daughter of 
Joseph E. and Rhoda Amelia Skinner Crossley. She was raised in Nounan where she 
attended school through the eighth grade. She later attended Fielding Academy in Paris, 
Idaho, for two years. Hannah married Albert H. Calkins on January 7, 1919, in 
Pocatello. They home-steaded and farmed at Humphrey, Idaho, where they lived for 
four years. They then moved to an area closer to Idaho Falls where they lived until 
1 930. The family then moved to Oregon where they lived near La Grande for one year 
before moving to Hagerman. They farmed and also owned and operated a cafe in 
Hagerman for several years. Hannah later cooked in restaurants and tor ranch hands. She 
enjoyed quilting and sewing and was, in general, a handy person. 

Hannah was a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints in 
Hagerman. She is survived by four daughters, Evelyn Nieffenegger, Wanda 
Duncombe, Faye Tupper and Iris Stone; one son, James "Bud" Calkins; one 
brother, Truman Crossley; one sister, Vivian Henning; and a total of 223 
grandchildren, great-grandchildren and great-great-grandchildren. She was preceded 
in death by her parents, her husband, Albert in 1965, four brothers, four sisters, four 
sons-in-law, seven children, four grandchildren and three great-grandchildren. 

Funeral services will be conducted at 2 p.m. Monday, August 1 5 1994, at the 
Hagcmian LDS Church by Bishop Matt Dalton. Burial will be at the Hagerman 
Cemetery. Friends may call from 4 to 7 p.m. Sunday at Demarays Ciooding Chapel 
and from I p.m. until time of the service on Monday at the church. 



i:i 



Children of Albert and Hannah 



Evelyn 




EVELYN DORIS CALKINS 

Evelyn Doris born 18 March 1920 

Married 7 May 1939 

To: Daniel Jones Nieffenegger 20 June 1913 

Children: 

Joseph Alan 22 October 1941 

Nancy Louise 25 June 1944 

Richard Albert 5 October 1945 

Randolph Calkins 19 December 1947 

Nicholas Ray 10 September 1951 

Vendla Mary 12 December 1956 

I was born 18 March 1920 at Spencer, Clark 

r^x!^j_^ ^^ ^"^'-^m^^l County, Idaho to Albert Horatio Calkins and Hannah 
^^"^Mtf % ^B Crossley Calkins. They were living there in a small 

house when I was born. Dad had homesteaded a piece of 

land at Humphry, Idaho where they built a log cabin. It 

was there my brother James Albert was born 19 January 

1922. It was 40 degrees below that night. The doctor was late, so Dad delivered James. Later the 

doctor arrived, too late for the birth, but in time to congratulate Dad. Early on James acquired the 

nickname of "Buddy," which he was known by until adult hood when he became known as "Bud." 

The winters were hard and the growing season in the summer was too short to raise a good 
garden, so the folks moved to Kimball, Idaho in 1924. While living there, Wanda Mary was born on 
19 April 1924. 

Dad's maternal grandfather, Franklin Owen, owned a ranch on Henry's Creek east of Idaho 
Falls. He couldn't farm it anymore due to his health. He approached Dad and asked him to buy the 
ranch. No papers were signed as it was done on a handshake. The folks moved there in 1926. The 
growing season was a little longer. Dad was able to raise corn, potatoes, a garden, also hay and grain. 

Faye Lucille was born on 19 April 1926. On 27 May Mother took a picture of the big snow 
storm. It was very deep. 

I was eight years old so Mom had to move into Idaho Falls into an apartment to enroll me in 
school. Bud was six and was enrolled also, but he beat Mom home every day she took him. In 
desperation she gave up and let him stay home. 

This situation lasted a short time. I got to go to Primary for the first time in my life. The 
girl w ho took me and I each got an all day sucker as I was her guest. I loved going every week for as 
long as we lived in the apartment. 

Dad was not happy at the ranch without Mother so they took me to Basalt, Idaho where they 
had some friends with a girl my age. I lived with them and went to school until our family moved to 
Firth. Idaho. In January, Great Grandfather Owen died. Great Grandma Owen was not happy that Dad 



122 



Children of Albert and Hannah 



Evelyn 



had the ranch property. She wanted her eldest son, Frank to have it. This necessitated our move 
to Firth, in the winter of 1 928. We moved into a basement house. We were enrolled in the grade school 
at Firth. I was in the first grade, as was Bud. Since I had attended school at Idaho Falls, and Basalt, 
Idaho, I could read, write, and color. I was promoted to the second grade. 

It was a very cold winter. There was an epidemic of Spinal Meningitis. Several people died, 
but through Mother's care of packing my neck in ice for several days, I survived. She used the snow, 
of which there was plenty available. 

One afternoon Mother sent me to get the neighbor lady to come help her. The snow was 
melting and the basement roof began leaking like a sieve. Dad arrived home just in time to have us all 
gather everything that would hold water to catch all of the drips. Then he hustled all of us off to bed. 
Later that night Iris Ann was born on 1 March 1929. She weighed in at four pounds. 

We moved to Pocatcllo, Idaho in 1930 in time for Bud and me to enroll in school where I 
attended the 3- grade. We spent the winter there. In the spring the folks packed all of their earthly 
possessions and five children into their little Whippet car and a small trailer and headed for Walla 
Walla, Washington. Dad found work in the truck gardens that early summer. He heard of a job 
available in Mt. Glen, Oregon, a little community near LaGrande. We moved there that fall where we 
attended school. I was in the fourth grade. We lived there that school year. 

The next fall we headed for Nounan, Idaho 
where my maternal grandparents Joseph and Rhoda 
Crossley lived. On the way Mother went into labor. 
We made it as far as McCammon Idaho where 
Uncle Heber, Mother's brother lived. That night 
Joseph Albert was born. He only lived eleven hours. 
The first five of we children were all that lived. 
Mother gave birth to seven others over the next 
several years, one set of twin boys but none survived 
due to some health problems Mother had. We were 
very fortunate as a family of five children. We were 
able to live for many years, until Wanda died in 
April 2006 at age 82. 

Wanda joined us to start first grade at 
Nounan. I was in the fifth grade. On my birthday, in 
March our parents came to get us and look us to the 
Beautiful Hagerman Valley in Idaho We lived there 
long enough for me to finish sixth grade. At that 
lime they moved the family to Bliss, Idaho where 
we lived for lour years. 

In \*^)^^ they moved back to a farm at 
Hagerman, Idaho I liiiishcii high school there 




Dan and Evilvn 



123 



Children ot" Albert and Hannah 



Evelyn 




Nancy, Evelyn, Dan and Alan 
Vendla, Randv and Nick 



graduating in 1939. I was the first member of our family to complete high school. 

Two weeks before graduation 1 
married Daniel Jones Nieffenegger, a 
brother of one of my classmates, Jessie 
Nieffenegger. We made our home on 
the Minnie Miller ranch on an island in 
the Snake River. This was where our 
first son, Joseph Alan was born 22 
October 1941. 

The war came along changing 
our lives. Dan went to work in the 
magnesium mines in Luning, Nevada. 
Before leaving he moved me into my 
parents home at Hagerman. 

Mother and Dad both went to 
work at a war plant in Bremerton, 
Washington. I stayed in their home 
until Dan returned from Nevada to 

operate Dad's farm and milk the cows. We lived there until the war ended and then moved into the 
other house on the farm. On 25 June 1944 Nancy Louise joined our family, and fifteen months later 
Richard Albert arrived on 5 October 1945. He had some health problems that took his life on 14 
October 1946. 

In November of that year we moved to the Tom 
O'Neal Ranch south of Wendell, Idaho where we lived for 
twenty three years. Randolph Calkins joined our family 
thereon 19 December 1947. Four years later we were joined 
by another son, Nicholas Rayon 10 September 1951. Our 
family became complete when Vendla Mary joined us on 
12 December 1956. 

Dan was diagnosed with cancer of the larynx earl\ 
in 1967. After treatments in Boise, Idaho he couldn't farm 
any longer. We sold out in 1967. Dan took a job less 
demanding than farming, at Hallwood, California. We lived 
there for three years before the cancer returned. 

After spending several months and two surgeries in 
Salt Lake City in 1 970 we came back to California where 
he died on 1 7 July I 970. He was buried in the Hagerman 
Valley cemetery in Hagerman Idaho. I remained in 
California for another year. 




124 



Children of Albert and Hannah 



Evelyn 



My family wanted me to move back to Idaho so we could be together. As a result my sister 
Faye and husband Bob Tupper, came to Marysville and moved me back to Idaho. I worked in my sister 
Faye's fabric shop in Twin Falls, Idaho until my new home was finished at Wendell Idaho. 

An opportunity for employment came at the Farmer's National Bank at Wendell, Idaho. I 
was hired as a teller. I worked for five years during which time I met and married Lee Davis from 
Fairfield, Idaho. We were married for twenty years and were divorced in 1993. 

I led a 4-H Club for fifteen years at Wendell and two years in California. Over the years I 
worked as a part time florist. After I moved to Wendell, I opened my own flower shop, built in the 
basement of my home. I was 58 years old when I opened it for business in May 1978. I was able to 
operate it for 9 years. I sold it in 1987 

In 1994, I was called to serve a Family History Mission in Salt Lake City. I served four 
missions over the next ten years. One in the Church Office Building, one at Granite Mountain Records 
Vault, and two in the Joseph Smith Building in Records Processing. 

I had some health problems in 2006, at which time I was brought to Hermiston, Oregon where 
I lived with our eldest daughter, Nancy for six months. My health problems ended me in Sacred Heart 
Hospital in Spokane Washington, where they did a Triple Abdominal Aorta surgery. Afterwards the 
doctors told my family that they had grabbed me back from the jaws of death, which would give me 
many more years of productive life. They did a good job for me. I celebrated my 88th birthday in 
March 2008. 

After the surgery they moved me to Kcnnewick, Washington, where 1 live with my youngest 
daughter Vendla and her husband Kerry, in an apartment they built for me in their new home. My son 
Alan married Lucy Huffacker (deceased) and he has three children, seven grandchildren and three 
great-grandchildren. Nancy is married to Dean Iveson and they have four children and nine 
grandchildren. Randy is married to Janice Nebekcr and they have five children and thirteen 

grandchildren. Nick is married to Linda Hooker and they 

have two children and two grandchildren. \'cndla is 

married to Kerry Karlson and they have three children 

and five grandchildren. The total is se\entecn grand 

■ ./*^ children, thirty-eight great grand children, and 2 great- 

* J great grandchildren. My health is good. I am feeling very 

well. 1 am able lo attend my church meetings. Tni a 

Visiting Teacher, and Coordinator for district 3 and 4 in 

Visiting Teaching in Relief Society I belong to a great 

family Home I-vening (iioup that meets every week. 

The hardest battle I have e\er fought has been 

to accept the fact that I ha\c grown old ih.n I can't do 

the mail) lliing> I have always been able lo do 

Fvelyn dieil I S November 2008 and is buried in 
the llagerman cemetery. 




Iiimily Reunion in Idaho - lavi', Evelyn 
ami Witndii - /VV7 



125 



Children of Albert and Hannah 



Bud 



JAMES ALBERT CALKINS 




James Albeit ( Bud).. . 1 9 January 1 922 

Married Lois Slane 1946 (Div) 

James Albert, Jr .. . . 23 December 1946 

Married 1960 

To: Louise Dickerson Laughlin 

Her children: 

Jerry Ray Laughlin. . 20 November 1947 

Roger Gene Laughlin. . 8 February 1949 

Renie Louise Laughlin.. 12 March 1950 

Linda Ann Laughlin. 31 December 1952 

Craig Jay Laughlin. ... 8 February 1954 

Our Children: 

Dana Wayne Calkins ... 13 April 1961 

Julie Dee Calkins 2 June 1962 

I was bom 19 January 1922 to 
Albert and Hannah (Crossley) Calkins at Humphrey Idaho where my Dad worked for the railroad. 
The folks started to call me "Buddy" when 1 was just little and it stuck with me for many years. 
When I was eighteen months old my mother was caring for a sick woman who lived by the railroad 
tracks. I crawled out onto the tracks about the time a freight train came along. I was right in the 
middle of the tracks and the cow catcher on the front of the train hit me on the forehead knocking 
me out. My right foot was thrown up onto the rail as the train ran over it mangling it badly. The 
railroad doctor wanted to cut my foot off, but my folks took me to Soda Springs to Dr. Kackley who 
tried to save it. It lasted until 1 was 25 years old and then I had to have it amputated. We seemed to 
move around a lot. I remember living at Coltman, Idaho and then moving to a place on Henry's 
Creek sixteen miles from Idaho Falls, then to Firth, Idaho where we stayed about a year. The next 
place I can remember living was Pocatello where dad drove a city bus. I started school there. 

The depression was just starting and things were real hard, but Mom and Dad always kept 
us fed. When we left there. Dad started shearing sheep and we traveled around to where ever there 
was work. We lived in Oregon and Washington and then back to Nounan, Idaho where Grandma 
and Grandpa Crossley lived. I attended the third grade there. I remember lots of snow and that we 
rode to school in a sheep wagon set on a bob sled. 

To keep us warm they had a little stove up front in the school bus. We attended the same 
school our Mother went to when she was young. 



126 



Children of Albert and Hannah 



Bud 



In about 1931 we moved to Hagerman where I attended the fourth grade. Dad w orked for the 
Abbott Sheep company that winter. We moved to Bliss where 1 went to school for four years. Dad 
owned a threshing machine. I started working with him when I was about 12 years old. We 
eventually settled in Hagerman where the folks bought a ranch. 1 attended high school until about 
1938 and worked on the ranch. I worked at many odd jobs around. 

In 1946 I married Lois Slane. We had one son, Jim. Lois and 1 divorced m 1954. 1 went to 
work driving sheep trucks for Pugmires. In 1956 1 started Barber School in Boise. I graduated in 
1957 and went to work at a barber shop in Buhl which 1 eventually bought and 1 barbered there for 
seventeen years. 

In 1960 1 married Louise Dickerson Laughlin. She had five children. Then we had two of 
our own, Dana and Julie. We lived in Hagerman until 1974 when we moved Fairfield. We bought 
a house and a barber shop on Main Street. 1 barbered part time and ran a Sinclair gas delivery 
service. In 1979 we bought a house and five acres at Corral. We lived there until 1996. I lo\ed 
hunting, fishing ,and camping. My favorite camping spot was Big Smokey where we spent many 
fun weekends with family and friends. In later years we enjoyed going to Hells Canyon and Little 
Wood Reservoir where we made many good friends. 

I also loved 

working with wood. I 

made many gun stocks, 

and violins. For many 

years Louise and I 

played with The Old 

Time Fiddlers. We 

played at all of the 

nursing homes and 

Senior Citizens 

Centers, even a few 

funerals. 1 also did 

some metal work 

helping to make 

several carou.sel fire , , , n ,■ i n n > jl i , il 

places. Roj^cr Laui^hlin. 

Ironl row: Hud, l.oui.sc. Rcnic l\insh. Limia Ma. amnion. Jcr/v iMUi^hlin 




127 



Children of Albert and Hannah 



Wanda 




WANDA MARY CALKINS 

Wanda Maiy Calkins bom 19 April 1924 

Manied 25 December 1941 

To: Ivan Leonard Akers (Div) 

Children: 

James Russell 3 February 1947 

Wallace Eugene 10 January 1948 

Hanna Louise 6 June 1 949 

Orval Everett 3 June 1950 

Mildred Claudine 30 July 1953 

Anita Arlene 22 February 1955 

Married: Gerald Jesse Duncombe 15 July 1960 

1 was bom in Napello, Idaho, near Blackfoot, Bingham 
County on 19 April 1924, the third child of Albert Horatio and 
Hanna Crossley Calkins. We moved to Hagerman, Idaho in 
1 933 where 1 attended grade school and Hagerman High School 
but did not graduate. 

1 married Ivan Leonard Akers in Hagerman on 25 December 1941. When World War II 
started, Ivan enlisted in the army and was sent to Tennessee. Ivan was soon sent overseas and was 
at several different battles including the Battle of the Twin Cities. 
While he was overseas, I worked as a telephone operator, then as 
a "Rosie Riveter" on fixed-wing aircraft. 

In 1 947, we moved back to Hagennan and bought a sixty 
acre farm. James Russell (Rusty) was bom 3 Febmary 1947, 
followed by Wallace Eugene 10 January 1948, Hanna Louise 6 
June 1949 and Orval Everet 3 June 1950. Mildred Claudine 
(Micci) was bom 30 July 1953 followed by Anita Arlene 22 
February 1955. 

In December 1950 our house burned down and we lost * 
everything. Another one was built on the same site. 

In 1957, Ivan got a job working on the Hell's Canyon 
Dam in Halfway, Oregon and we moved there. I took a job in 
a small cafe cooking and waitressing. Ivan and 1 were divorced 
28 May 1958. 1 continued to work at the cafe in Hell's 
Canyon. At that time my children went to live at my parent's 
farm in Hagerman. I found work closer to home to the Rimview Cafe in Bliss, Idaho. I met my 




128 



Children of Albert and Hannah 



Wanda 




,Wi/.i '^/^W*4^J /Aa/ 



e R » L JESSE DU IICOMRE _ {g'/t/lT '^ * " " 1 ItlHX A L X i M S 



a/ j«o,jiEVAD* ^yvy^ .yr/z/i'/Z/'y /^^^ rrj ///Vr//u/ ^//u/ 

1D»JI) KiUXa. IDMO ^ Al-KIL 16th ,/^ _ 6ft , . ^>v 




Jjc^ ^3^As^ 







future husband Gerry there, as 
he had come down from Canada 
to visit his brother Dave who 
owned the Rimview. 

I married Gerald Jesse 
Duncombe 15 July 1960 in 
Elko, Nevada. We were sealed 
in the Idaho Falls Temple 16 
April 1966. We continued to 
farm and raise livestock for the 
next ten years. While Gerry and 
the kids took care of things on 
the farm, 1 worked as a bartender 
at the Y Inn in Bliss and also as 
a cook for the Brailsford sheep 
camp in Hagerman and then the 
Garro sheep camp in Rupert. 

In 1966, Rusty was called on an LDS Church mission to California. 1 started baking and 
decorating wedding cakes to help support his efforts. It turned into a business of sorts and I ended 

up making quite a few wedding cakes for 
friends and family. 

Through the years we sold parcels of 
the original sixty acre fami and in 1967 we 
subdivided the remaining nineteen and a half 
acres. 

On 1 August 1 975, my second son. 
J Wallace Eugene died in a fatal car accident 
on the Tuppcr CJrade in Hagerman. It was a 
devastating loss for me. 

In 197S, 1 started the first Senior 
C'ili/en Center in Hagerman. Our first 
meals were ser\ed out of the Grange Hall. 
We soon had our ow n building, bought and 
paid for through craft sales and fairs and a 
lot of hard work. 1 was site manager there from I97S to 19X7. 

Also in 1978, (ierry's health had declined. He wa.s bedridden until hi.s death 10 Jaiuiar> 
19X0. My friend, Tim Anchustegi, helped immensely w ith ( ieriy's care as I w. isn't .ihlc to lift him 
Tim continued to live with me until his death I 1 October l'^>*^^5. 




Russell. Wall), Wanna. 
Orval. Mint, and .inita 



\:^ 



Children of Albert and Hannah 



Wanda 



Around 1990, I went into a partnership with my cousin, Aura Jeppson, making quilts on a 
quilting machine. 1 developed macular degeneration and sadly had to stop quilting and sewing. 

Through my life, 1 have been Relief Society president, Primary and Sunday school teacher, 
4-H leader, and a member of the Women's Auxiliary of the American Legion. I loved crafting, 
sewing and cooking. 

At this time 1 have fourteen grandchildren and eleven great-grandchildren. 




Wanda passed away 16 April 2006. She is survived by five children, James Russell Akers, 
Orval Hveret Akers, Hanna Louise (Akers) Vermaas, Mildred Claudine (Akers) Aubrey and Anita 
Arlene (Akers) Heeling. Also survived by one brother, James Albert Calkins and three sisters, 
Evelyn Nieffenegger, Faye Lucille Tupper and Iris Ann Stone. 



130 



Children of Albert and Hannah 



Faye Lucille 




FAYE LUCILLE CALKINS 

Faye Lucille Calkins bom 19 April 1926 

Married 24 February 1942 

To: Robert (Bob) Tuppcr 28 January 1920 

Children; 

Elwyn Albert 18 March 1943 

Michael Robert 28 November 1946 

Jeffrey George 2 December 1 95 1 

Rebecca Lucille 22 August 1955 

David John 4 June 1959 

I was born 19 April 1926 to Hannah and Albert H. 
Calkins in the hospital at Idaho Falls, Idaho. I was the fourth 
child and third daughter in the family. We moved to Hagerman, 
Idaho in 1930 or 1931. I have lived the rest of my life in 
Hagerman, except for three years that we lived at Bliss, Idaho, 
about nine miles north of Hagerman. I married Robert Tupper 
on 24 February 1942 in Burley, Idaho and moved about one 
mile away to the Tupper home where we have since resided. 

We bought the original Tuppcr home 
from Bob's family, where I still reside. Wc 
were farmers and Grade A dairymen. Wc 
raised all of our family here in the same 
house. In 2000, due to Bob's inability to 
climb stairs, we put a modular home on 
Billmgsley Creek. Wc had it made all 
handicap accessible so wc could function on 
our own. Bob passed away on 2 May 2()()5. 
due to kidney failure and diabetes inherited 
from his father's family. 

We sold our home place to our son, 
David He has developed the spring water 
on the place into a business named 
"Hagerman Valley Spring Water" HVSW 
lor short. He delivers all over the Magic 
Valley as well as Boise Valley. 

1 am a ( hristian and my children 
arc also. I accepted Jesus as my Lord and Sa\ lor years ago I love my Lord and Savior, who gave up 
His life on the cross so I could be forgiven of my sins and be a member ol His family He really is my 




131 



Children of Albert and Hannah 



Faye Lucille 



source of peace, strength and comfort. I am very active in our church as a Sunday school teacher to 
adults and young people. I sing in the choir and play in the bell choir. My live is very full and 
rewarding. To be a servant for my Lord and Savior is the focus of my life. Bob received the Lord as 
Savior three months before he passed away. What a total blessing for his family. 

Bob, with our family farmed and milked cows for Grade A Dairy. We started in 1949 and sold 
the dairy in 1972. We purchased the Sew and Save Fabric Shop in Twin Falls, Idaho. We sold it in 
1978 due to Bob's ill health. 

I had always wanted to be a nurse, so at the age of fifty-four I enrolled in the practical nursing 
program at the College of Southern Idaho in Twin Falls and became a nurse. I was Student of the year 
for the State of Idaho in 1980. I worked at the Magic Valley Hospital until 1 January 1991, when I 
required back surgery. After some recovery time I was employed by a nursing service to go into the 
home and help with care. I really 
did Hospice care entirely. It 
seemed as though my patients 
always expired on my shift. It 
always gave me an opportunity to 
share God's love and mercy to 
them. In 1996, I started nursing 
at the Magic Valley Nursing 
Home. My Mother, Hannah 
Calkins was a patient there and I 
thought if I worked there she 
would be more satisfied. But, I 
got hooked in the process. I 
found this was a real place of 
ministry for me. I worked there 
for five years and retired to care 
for my ailing husband. 

I have a wonderful, caring family and I enjoy visits with my sister, Evelyn and Iris and my only 
brother, James Albert (Bud). 

We raised five healthy, wonderful children from whom we gained thirteen grandchildren and 
twenty-three great grandchildren. My children are all within driving distance and I enjoy visits with 
daughters-in-law, grandchildren and great grandchildren. 

Elwyn is married to Rita Koepnick and they have two children and five grandchildren. Michael 
is married to Frances Clayborn and they have three children and ten grandchildren. Jeffrey is married 
to Kristy Elliott and they have four children and four grandchildren. Becky has one daughter and two 
grandchildren. David is married to Becci Morris and they have three children and two grandchildren. 




132 



Children of Albert and Hannah 



Iris 



IRIS ANN CALKINS 

Iris Ann bom 1 March 1 929 

Married 19 January 1 947 

To: Kenneth Neil Slane 29 September 1923 

Children: 

Kenneth Neil Jr 13 January 1948 

Anna Marie 25 March 1950 

Patricia Kay II August 1955 

Anita Colleen 8 June 1958 

Connie Cathleen 19 November 1960 

Married 15 January 1975 

To: John Ellis Stone 29 January 1915 

I was bom in Firth, Idaho to Hannah Crossley and 
Albert Horatio Calkins. 1 was the tlfth child, and the 
fourth girl. We lived in a basement house and Mom said 
that it was raining and the roof leaked. I guess the doctor 
never thought I would make it since 1 was six weeks 
early, and only weighed four pounds. He never recorded my birth so I didn't have a birth certificate 
until a few years ago. 

My earliest memories are of living in a large two story house in Hagcnnan. I remember Uncle 
Bill and Aunt Mabel visiting with us there. 1 think it was in the winter, i don't remember mo\ ing, 
but my next memories are of living in a big rock house not too far from Bliss, Idaho. There was a 
big cherry tree in the front yard and I spent a lot of time playing under it. 1 know I loved the big black 
cherries. 

I started scht)ol in Bliss and 1 guess 1 wasn't \ cry happy about going to school, because \s hen 
they let us out for recess I wouldn't go back in. Instead I would go to the front of the school and 
stand in front of the basement windows and look at !• \ elyn in the study hall and cry until they would 
send her out to take me back to my classroom. I'm sure she WDuld like to ha\ e u hopped me a gi)od 
one, but 1 don't remember her even scolding me. I'm sure it must have been very embauassing for 
her. 

We moved to llagennan in the middle ot that year and I went to grade school there I had 
gotten used to school by them and they didn't have to bring me back in at recess. W hen I was in the 
third grade we moved to a farm east of llagerman w here Dad tanned and milked cows. I reails liked 




133 



Children of Albert and Hannah 



Iris 



it there and have many good memories of family coming to visit, especially when fishing season and 
hunting season opened. We lived there until Mom and Dad bought the farm next to us. 

We moved into the house that was there and Mom as usual went to work cleaning and 
remodeling. She was a whiz with a hammer and saw. It didn't take long until we had it pretty 
comfortable. We still had the old outhouse though, and it got pretty cold in the winter. Mom had 
made a room for a bathroom, but it didn't get finished. The Second World War was going on and 
Mom went to Chehallis, Washington to learn to be a welder in the shipyard. Dad went later and they 
both worked in the Kaiser Shipyard in Vancouver, Washington. I really missed them. 

After I graduated from the eighth grade Mom took me back to Vancouver with her. I started 
the ninth grade there in a school where there were twelve hundred students and we went to school 
in shifts. 1 was glad 1 had the morning shift. It was a real experience for some one who had left a 
class of twenty five students and had only had one teacher at a time. I survived though, and learned 
to manage. 1 was glad when Dad came though. 

We stayed in Vancouver until January, and Mom said we had enough money saved to build 
a new house on the ranch. 1 was really glad to come home and be with my old classmates. It was 
during my Junior year that I met Neil Slane. He was a brother to Bud's wife Lois. He was home on 
leave from the Coast Guard and we dated a few times. He was special, but his leave was short. The 
next time I saw him, he had been discharged from the service. He came down to show me the car he 
had bought. 

We began dating and in the middle of my Senior year 
we decided to get married. 1 finished school and graduated with 
my class in 1947. Neil and his brothers had bought a general 
store in Bliss, but through mismanagement they lost it. Our son 
Kenny was bom in January of 1948, and when he was three 
months old we moved to Albion, Idaho where Neil started 
school on the Gl Bill. He completed two and a half years there 
in education. 

In March of 1950 our daughter Marie was bom. Neil 
decided to teach school on a provisional certificate and we 
moved to Bliss again, where he taught seventh and eighth 
grades. 1 drove school bus and stayed home. Neil always said he 
didn't marry me to put me to work. In 1953 we moved to King 
Hill where he taught in the junior high school. In the summers 
he worked in the mountains logging, or for the forest service. 
Our daughter Patti was born while we were living there. 




his in a formal made by Mom 



134 



Children of Albert and Hannah 



Iris 



Neil worked for the forest service in the summer of 1957 and then we moved to Pocatello, 
Idaho, where he taught school and completed his BA degree. It was here that our daughter Colleen 
was bom in 1958. Being in love with the mountains and the fishing and hunting that went with it, 
he took a job teaching in Challis, Idaho. He also worked for the Forest Service in the summer and 
I kept house. "He Didn't Marry Me to Put Me to Work." While we were living in Challis our last 
daughter, Connie was bom. In 1962 we were on the move again. Neil had accepted a teaching job 
in Jerome, Idaho. 

This is where we bought our first home. I really thought we had settled down at last. Neil 
was going to school in Bozeman, Montana during the summers to become a reading specialist. He 
was offered a job in Hagerman to work in the learning center where he developed an individualized 
reading program for grades K through 1 2. It was in the fall of 1 968 while he was hunting that he was 
killed in a hunting accident. He had told me that was the last time he was going to school without 
me and the kids. I asked him what he thought I was going to do while he went to school and he said, 
"You can go too. You would be a good librarian." 

So this was why I ended up in Pocatello, buying 
a home and enrolling in college. I attended and 
graduated from Idaho State University, and was working 
in the school when 1 met John Stone. We were married 
in January of 1975, and we combined our families. In 
1980 after Connie was going to college we moved to 
Jerome and lived in the home Neil and 1 had bought. I 
was too late to be hired for a teaching job, so I 
substituted in the Jerome school. Not my favorite thing 
to do. 

I started working in the Tupperwarc plant in 
September of 1981 and substituted until January when 
Connie got married. By then I was vested in profit 
sharing and had good insurance so instead of taking the 
Kindergarten job 1 was offered 1 stayed with 
lupperware for ten years. In 1987 they told us they 
were going to clo.se our Jerome plant and we couki 
transfer to Virginia or South Carolina John aiul I 
decided on South C arolina, so we packctl up and moved. 

While we were in the south, John had a stroke lie spent three months in rehab and \sas able 
to get around pretty good. We were able lo travel around and \ isil a lot ol C i\ il \\ ar places that we 




135 



Children of Albert and Hannah 



Iris 



had only been able to read about, see on TV or the movies. We had a very good ward in Florence, 
and attended regularly. We were able to go to the Atlanta Temple, and John went several times with 
the Temple bus when 1 couldn't go. We made many good friends there and hated to leave them, but 
Idaho and our families were calling us back. 

When we returned home I went to work at C S I in Twin Falls as a Vista Co-ordinator 
working with the Adult Basic Education setting up classes for people to get their high school 
diplomas and also tutoring, and setting 
up classes for English as a second 
language. 1 worked for them for five 
years and quit the year after John 
passed away. 

Since then 1 have worked as a 
granny nanny, (a nanny for grannies), 
served a Family History Mission in 
Salt Lake, served as an ordinance 
worker in the Boise Idaho Temple, 
worked ten years as a Field Interviewer 
for a national survey on drug use and 
health, which I am still doing, and am 
currently serving in the Twin Falls 
Temple as an ordinance worker. Guess 
that about sums up my life. 

At this time I have thirteen 
grandchildren and ten great grand 
children. Not bad for some one who is 
29 years old. It's a great age. 

Marie, Kenneth, Colleen, 
Patti, Iris and Connie 




136 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Edna and Jim 



EDNA MAY CALKINS 




Edna May bom 12 April 1900 

Married 2 December 1916 

To: James McMurtrie Stagner 21 April 1887 

Children: 

Mary May 18 December 1918 

Vera Rose 8 November 1920 

James Ray 1 December 1923 

William Orson I April 1926 

Anna Clarice 16 December 1928 

Memories of My Mother by Anna Clarice Stagner 

My mother was the third child and the first of nine 
girls bom in a family of eleven children to Orson Booker 
and Mary Elizabeth Owen Calkins. She was bom in 
Amnion, Idaho in her great grandparent's home. Her great 
grandfather Owen built this home out of sandstone that he 
cut and moved to the site, himself Shortly after Edna was 

bom, they moved to Gray's Lake, Idaho where her father worked with his father. Horatio Palmer 

Calkins raising sheep. After Horatio passed away, they moved back to Amnion and then to Grace, 

Idaho where they lived until 1913. This information is according to the memory of my oldest sister 

Mary May Stagner Street. 

1 have very few memories of my 

early childhood, but let's go down 

Memory Lane. My Mother and Kather 

were such wonderful, kind, caring. 

loving, people always helping everyone. 

My parents would drop everything to 

help a neighbor or anyone in need. My 

Mother brought many babies into this 

world and helped the mother until she 

could manage on her own. Ihey were 

very respected and loved in our 

community; they were hard working 

people, who never had a lot, but sliarcil 

everything they had. 

I only knew love. 1 never heaixl 




lit a Ko.sf. Anna C'lanci'. Mary May. 
EJnu. .I(inu\ Rit\ and Jim 



137 



Children of Orson and Mary Edna and Jim 

my parents argue or yell. It they did, it was never in front ot us children. I grew up thinking all 
families were like ours. 

I loved my Mother's touch! We were taught to never interrupt during conversation. When 
we had company I would quietly stand by my Mother and she would put her arm around me. 
Sometimes she'd pat my leg or run her hand down my leg. I can still feel her touch. My precious, 
gentle parents! I called my Daddy "Gentle Ben", because he was. My sweet, warm, cuddly Mother 
could "fix" everything. We may have been poor, but we were truly rich. 

Mother was a wonderful cook and a beautiful seamstress. She made all of my clothes until 
junior high level (usually from "hand me downs.") 1 was dressed as well as, or better than, any of 
the girls in town. She made dance costumes for a local tap dance studio and she'd let me do hand 
stitching on the decorations of many of the costumes. There I found my love for sewing and 
embroidery work. She was talented in crocheting and knitting and also tatting. Those talents I did 
not pursue, much to my sorrow. 

1 do have memories of riding on a train twice, once as a very small child and later as an adult. 
My Grandma and Grandpa Calkins lived in Soda Springs, Idaho and later in the Meridian area. My 
Grandma had major surgery and my Mother went to take care of her, so, as the "baby" I went along. 
Mother bought me a tiny celluloid doll (4-6 inches long) to take on the train ride. I remember that 
train ride and the doll clearly. Uncle Bill's family lived in the big farm house and Grandma and 
Grandpa lived in the "converted" garage. It was winter and very cold and icy and my Mother fell 
down, VERY HARD, on the ice. Years later, she was diagnosed with Multiple Sclerosis. My 
husband and 1 took her to UCLA Hospital and the doctors told us that fall could have triggered the 
M.S. that eventually took her life in 1966. 

My next clear memory was about the time Daddy developed our property and built our home 
on West 1 6"' Street. My sisters, Mary and Vera were married so my Brother Ray and I were the only 
ones left at home. I was in grade school at this time. Daddy had purchased five lots and developed 
three lots for us and later built a new house for my grandparents on the other two lots and moved 
them to Idaho Falls. I loved having them live by us! 

Daddy bought a HUGE garage, that housed four large trucks. He had this structure and a 
small building moved to our property. The small building became my "play house." The small 
building had stored dynamite so it was very sturdy. We lived in this two story structure the first 
winter. The snow blew in through the cracks. It was so cold! Our only door was a huge sliding 
door at the rear of the building. 

That winter. Daddy's sister Mary Hyde chose to come for a visit. She lived in Toledo, Ohio. 

That was the first time we met. Our heat consisted of a coal buming, "Hot Blast" pot belly stove. 

During this time our laundry had to be dried indoors. One line was near the stove and Aunt Mary's 

"bloomers" fell on the stove! Thanks to Mother's quick reflexes, she retrieved them in time, but 

"Hot Blast" was singed into the fabric. I really thought that was funny! (Auntie DID NOT!) 

By summer my parents decided not to continue building the two story house, since our 
family was small and heating would have been a major expense. Daddy planned on lowering the 

138 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Edna and Jim 



roof, which he did, and that very day there was a "cloud burst." There was two feet of water running 
through the building with furniture standing in all that water. The last weather like that had been 
over twenty years before. Our wonderful friends and neighbors came with brooms and help and 
swept water out over and over again. 

This same time, my parents had allowed me to have my girl friend from Shelley come to 
spend a week with me. Of course, this was a great advenmre for us. The only dry place was my 
play house. At night we girls slept down in the basement (cellar) with tarpaulins over, in case it 
rained again. We looked up at a million stars through the open roof. It was beautiful! 1 can't even 
imagine what my dear parents were going through at that time. 

In time. Daddy made a lovely home for us. Hard work and no money during depression 
times. But we loved our home. I didn't know we were poor. We had full tummies and clean, warm 
beds and lots of love. In reality, we were nch! 

Later that same year, our school class had planned an ice skating party after school and we 
passed within a block of our home. 1 ran on home, left my 
school work, picked up my skates and rejoined them, just in 
time to hear the lawyer's daughter say, "See that big green 
barn. That's Anna's house." That was the first time I felt I 
was different-not wealthy like her. Ironically, she grew up 
and married my husband's nephew. 

I loved having my grandparents nearby. Grandpa 
called me "Punkin seed" and "Doodle bug." My Daddy 
called me "Sweetheart" and he was never harsh with me. 
Mother would give me "the look." That's all it took. 

Daddy was buildmg Mother new kitchen cabinets 
and my (irandpa was helping. I was told NOT to run 
through the kitchen. You guessed it. 1 ran, slipped on the 
saw dust and fell, landing on a board with a nail sticking up 
and ran the nail through my hand, (irandpa and Daddy 
pulled the board and nail off my hand. Mother treated the 
wound and as always, she made it all better. 1 should have 
been spanked because 1 did not pay attention. 

After the new cabinets. Daddy built a new Hour bin ''built in " So the big old Hour bin was 
moved out to the back porch and immediately it became a new place to play. \\ ith blankets inside. 
Daddy would lift me up and put me inside with my favorite wooden mouse and my "holly hock" 
dolls. Many happy hours were spent in that old tlour bin W ith ni\ bmtiier being fi\e years older 
than nic, 1 played mostly by myself, using my imagination. Mother showed ine how to make holly 
hock dolls out of the flowers. Ihe full flower and the stem was the big skirt The bud made the 
head (which lit on the stem. ) A bud, partly open became the hat 1 hey were beautiful and 1 would 




I.W 



Children of Orson and Mary Edna and Jim 

play for hours with them. They would wilt and so the next day I made all new ones. Such fun! 

Behind our house, at the lower end of the property, a creek ran year-round. It was called 
Crow Creek. Frozen, we ice skated on it all winter and it was great fun to play in during the summer. 
Daddy would always build us a fire near the creek and let us cook potatoes on the coals. They were 
yummy (gritty coals and all!) 

The neighbors called me "Queen Ann of Crow Creek." I danced and sang for them 
w henever they asked. One year they broke my heart! It was Christmas time and they told me there 
was no Santa and said to watch my parents and I would see them put the gifts under the tree. I went 
home crying and Mother comforted me. Christmas was never the same. I never danced or sang for 
them again. When similar things happened to my children and they asked me, I'd ask them what 
they believed. I told them Santa was the "spirit" of Christmas, but the true meaning of Christmas 
was the birth of Jesus and the act of "giving" not "receiving." It worked for us. 

During these years I received my first pair of "shoe" ice skates. They were figure skates, 
white leather, lined with pink fur inside. They were beautiful and I was in heaven! You would have 
thought I was Sonja Hennie! I learned to figure skate and loved it! I skated all winter and had to 
walk miles to do this. We never owned a car while I was at home. I would walk many blocks to 
and then through the cemetery, and then on to Tautphaus Park., then through the park to a huge log 
building that was flooded and frozen for ice skating. There was a HUGE stone fire place in the rink, 
large enough for several of us to stand inside, to warm up. I never got tired. I could have skated 
forever. I would skate until I HAD to go home. Then I'd run home, scared to death to go through 
the cemetery. I was told to be home before dark and I would squeeze every bit of daylight I could 
and make it home just in time, because Mom meant what she said. I finally gave my skates away 
when our two youngest were in junior high school. Ironically, my husband first saw me skating and 
told his friend, "That is the girl I'm going to marry." Mother made my only two skating costumes. 
They were lovely. During the summer Ray and I rode bikes and roller skated, also. I received my 
only bicycle which was new and I was so proud of that bike and took very good care of it. My 
brother worked hard to earn money to pay for his used bike, so 1 felt I was a very lucky girl! 

Daddy also made me a wooden swing in our tree and I certainly "flew" miles and miles in 
the air in that swing. Things were so simple then and so appreciated. During my childhood, I never 
came home to an empty house. My Mother was always there, interested in how my day had been 
at school and always had homemade goodies to eat. Happy Days ! 

I was twenty years old when Jack and I were married. He was my only love. Mother and Jack 
were really good friends. We were honored when my parents allowed us to be married on their 32"'' 
anniversary. Daddy had given Mother a pink sapphire solitaire for her engagement ring in 1916. It 
had long ago worn through and the stone was out of the mounting. Since we were young, starting 
out and without money, we didn't want to go in debt for a ring. So we had an idea-get a ring with 
a similar stone like Mother's. Then we would have her ring re-mounted in the same mounting like 
mine and present it to her on their anniversary and our wedding day. It was a good idea and they 



40 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Edna and Jim 



were surprised and thrilled and very pleased at our thoughtfulness. Mother wore her ring thereafter. 
I have since given my; ring to our oldest granddaughter at her bridal shower. She was deeply moved 
by the gesture. Mother's ring went to Mary after Mom passed away. When Mary passed away, my 
niece returned Mother's ring to me-a fiill circle. 

My siblings would tell me they would ask 
Daddy to tell them about our baby brother, William 
Orson. He was stillborn. He was a very big baby 
weighing thirteen pounds. Our mother was very 
small only 5 foot 2 inches. She almost died giving 
birth. Daddy would say the baby was laid to rest in 
a size two year old dress and how beautiful he was. 
This must have been devastating for our parents. 

I remember being told another story about 
my sister Mary. She was around two years old. 
Mary always begged Daddy to take her up in the 
hayloft when he fed the cattle. Finally, he relented 
and he sat her down and told her to sit still and not 
move. She did not mind. She fell thru the loft into 
the manger below. It damaged her nervous system 
for her whole life. 

1 was told that my sister Vera was born 
sickly. She was always real tiny. I remember a 
picture of her when she was two years old. She 
was standmg in the yard by a very large cat and she 
wasn't much taller than the cat. 1 loved my sisters 
deeply and miss them very much. 

1 adored my brother Ray and followed him everywhere which annoyed him so much the 
little sister tagging along. One year he let me help hmi deli\cr papers on his paper route. I fell so 
important and tried to do a really good job. One night 1 tell into a hole in the backyard of a 
customer's house. No one would help when we called so he pulled me out by m\ head I he next 
day we went back and learned that it was a "cess pool." I could ha\e died it 1 had dn)ppcd all the 
way in. Ray saved my life. He was my "Hero!" I loved him and I kiiou he lo\ed me too. I miss him 
terribly, also. 

Mother and Daddy were married just short of their 50'^ Anniversary when they were taken 
to heaven in 1966. Daddy passed away 27 March h)66 and Mother joined hiiii 26 Ma\ ^^66 I lelt 
my world had ended. Iverything that hati made me '"Me."" was gt)iie. Now I know as a C hristian, 
" lo be absent from the body is to be present with the I onl " I know we will all be ti>eether again 
someday. 




141 



Children of Orson and Mary Edna and Jim 

Mother and Daddy must be rejoicing at all the legacy. I do hope that I showed them and told 
them how much 1 loved and admired them as often as I should. These thoughts I leave for my 
posterity; cherish your loved ones and never let a day go by without letting them know how much 
you love them. Don't let them leave this earth without knowing that love. 

Mary May died December 28, 2003 

Vera Rose died Marchl986 

William Orson died April 1,1926 

James Ray died March 9,1975 

I, Anna Clarice Stagner Everett, am the only one of my siblings still living. 

From the Post Register, Idaho Falls, Idaho 

JAMES STAGNER DIES AT 79 

James M. Stagner, 79, long-time railroad man, died Sunday afternoon [March 
27, 1966] at a local hospital of an extended illness. 

He was bom April 21, 1887, at Saleda, Colo., the son of William and 
Elizabeth McMurtrey Stagner. He received his education at Saleda and Waterville, 
Colo. His parents died when he was 14 and he lived with an aunt. He served as a 
laundryman at Longmont, Colo., before coming to Soda Springs. On Dec. 2, 1916, 
he married Edna Calkins at Pocatello. The marriage was later solemnized in the 
Idaho Falls LDS Temple Aug. 5, 1955. 

They moved to Monida, Mont., where they lived for six years and then, when 
employed by the railroad, lived at Spencer, Dubois and Idaho Falls, retiring from the 
railroad in 1964. 

Mr. Stagner is survived by his widow, three daughters and one son. Mrs. Ray 
(Mary) Street, Idaho Falls; Mrs. T. C. (Vera) Neville, Imperial Beach, Calif.; Mrs. 
Jack (Anna) Everett, Fallbrook, Calif.; and J. Ray Stagner, Bountiful, Utah; 17 
grandchildren and six great-grandchildren and a sister, Mrs. Mary Hyde, Toledo, 
Ohio. 

Funeral Services will be held Thursday at 1 p.m. at the Wood Chapel of the 
Pines, Bishop Howard Kay Chandler of the LDS 6"' Ward officiating. 

The family will meet friends from 7-9 p.m. Wednesday evening and from 12 
noon Thursday until time of services at the Wood Chapel of the Pines. 

Interment will be in the Fielding Memorial Park under the direction of the 
Wood Funeral Home. 



142 



Children of Orson and Mary Edna and Jim 

EDNA STAGNER SUCCUMBS AT 66 

Mrs. Edna Calkins Stagner, 66, died Sunday [May 26, 1966] at a local 
hospital following an extended illness. She was bom April 12, 1900, at Amnion, a 
daughter of Orson B. and Mary Elizabeth Owen Calkins. 

As a child she lived in Gray's Lake, Grace and Soda Springs, Idaho, where 
she received her elementary education. She married James M. Stagner at Pocatello 
on December 2, 1916. The marriage was solemnized later in the Idaho Falls LDS 
Temple. 

Following their marriage, she and her husband resided in Soda Springs where 
he farmed. Later they moved to Spencer where Mr. Stagner ranched and then was 
employed by the railroad. In 1930, they moved to Idaho Falls where Mr. Stagner 
worked for the railroad. He preceded Mrs. Stagner in death March 27, 1966. 

Mrs. Stagner was an active member of the LDS church and served as a 
teacher in the primary and MIA auxiliaries. She also was a visiting teacher for the 
Relief Society for many years. 

She is survived by four daughters and one son: Mrs. Ray (Mary) Street, Idaho 
Falls; Mrs. T.C. (Vera) Neville, Imperial Beach, Calif; Mrs. Jack (Anna) Everett, 
Fallbrook, Calif, and J. Ray Stagner, Bountiful, Utah; 17 grandchildren, 6 great- 
grandchildren; five sister, Mrs. Dewey (Pearl) Skinner, Twin Falls; Mrs. Fred 
(Clarice) Larson, Idaho Falls; Mrs. Grace Cox, Long Beach, Calif; Mrs. John 
(Lenora) Piper, Boise, and Mrs. Leon (Minnie) Poomian, Idaho Falls, and one 
brother, William O. Calkins, Meridian. 

Funeral services will be conducted Saturday, 2 p.m., at Wood's Chapel of the 
Pines, with Bishop Howard Kay Chandler, of the LDS Sixth Ward, officiating. 

Friends may call at the Wood Funeral Home Friday evening from 7 until 9, 
and on Saturday from I p.m. until time of service. Interment will be in the lielding 
Memorial Park under the direction of Wood Funeral Home. 



14.^ 



Children of Edna and Jim 



Mary 




MARY MAY STAGNER 

Mary May bom 18 January 1918 

Married 22 December 1936 

To: Ray K. Street 

Children: 

Garry James 26 October 1938 

Emily June 17 November 1942 

Richard Gail 15 July 1945 

Janet Kay 6 March 1947 

Diana May 16 October 1953 

I ' ■ . ' 

I i W^<^-' J. ^ ^ i J Memories of My Sister by Anna Clarice Stagner 

' ' 1 ^ * *^1 Mary was the first bom of Edna May and James McMurtrie 

Stagner. She was bom on 18 January 1918 in Meadowville, Idaho 
just north of Soda Springs. Shortly thereafter, Dad bought a farm in 
Humphrey, Idaho, in which the land did not tum out to be so productive. Dad was a dry farmer; 
always a hard worker and times were hard for them. After that, he secured a job with the railroad in 
Spencer, Idaho where they relocated. There, they had two more children. Vera and Ray. Later, a baby 
boy named William Orson was stillborn. I was bom after that. 

1 remember the story Daddy told of Mary's fall when she was approximately two years old. 
She was begging Daddy to go up in the bam loft when he fed the animals. Finally he relented. He 
told her to sit down and not move and to not go near the opening where he dropped feed to the 
animals. Dad tumed his back for more hay, and typical of a child, Mary got up and ran and fell down 
below into the manger on her back. It is a miracle that she lived. Her nerves were damaged for all 
of her life. She had a hard time sitting still and concentrating in school. After she finished the fifth 
grade. Mother and Dad thought that if she lived in the country with Grandma and Grandpa Calkins, 
the quiet lifestyle would perhaps help her. She lived there for some time, but I'm not sure how long. 
Eventually, she was able to take medication that helped her condition for the rest of her life. 

She grew up a lovely, beautiful woman and met Ray Street. They were married on 22 
December 1 936. 1 was just a toddler and they would take me with them on dates sometimes. They 
let me sit in the rumble seat when the car was parked. They told me that on one occasion when I was 
with them. I was eating a piece of orange and they kissed. I said, "Num, Num" just at the same time 
that they kissed. They laughed a lot about that. 

Their first child, Garry, was bom in Idaho Falls. When he was about 4 years old, the Street 
brothers moved both of their families to Brigham City, Utah. (Sister Vera married Ray's brother. 
Burl Street about two years after Mary and Ray married). There, they worked on the Brigham City 
Hospital. 1 was lucky enough to spend a couple of weeks with them. It was such fun. Later, they all 



144 



Children of Edna and Jim 



Mary 




Emily, (Mary's daughter) Billy. (Vera 's son) Sharlene, 
(Ray 's daughter) and Garry (Mary 's son) 



moved back to Idaho Falls where more children were bom to Mary and Ray; three girls, and one 
more boy. We were close as we all grew up in Idaho. 

Prior to Mom's diagnosis of 
Multiple Sclerosis in 1953, Jack and I 
had moved to California for work in 
1950. Mary lived two blocks from our 
parents and took over watching out for 
them both and their care as they aged 
and health deteriorated. Mother was in 
the hospital the last six years/plus and 
Dad was in the hospital with her for 
almost two years. Living in California 
made it difficult to be near to help. We 
visited every other year as finances 
allowed, and in this way, we were able 
to give Mary a little break. 

We were so grateful for Mary's 
loving care of our parents. She became 

a Nurse's Aid and so she was with Mom and Dad almost every day until they both passed away in 
1966. 

Mary's husband, Ray, passed away in September, 1 98 1 . Their children grew into wonderful 
men and women and gave them wonderful grandchildren and many great grandchildren. Mar>' was 
loved by everyone and always helped everyone that she could. She earned her crown in heaven for 
sure. 

Mary died 28 December 2003 at the l:aslern Idaho Regional Medical Center in Idaho Falls. 
She is buried in Fielding Memorial Park in Idaho Falls. 

OBITl ARY 

Mary May Stagncr Street, 85, of Idaho Falls, died December 28, 2003, at 
Eastern Idaho Regional Medical Center in Idaho Falls. 

She was born January 18, 1918, in Soda Springs. Idaho, to James and l-dna 
Calkins Stagner. She was raised and attended schools in Spencer and Beaver, Idaho. 

On December 22, 1936, she married Raymond K. Street in Idaho I alls She 
worked for the LDS Hospital for twenty-three years aiul then at Fasteni Idaho 
Regional Medical (enter for one and a half years iinlil her retwciiient. She loved her 
Job. 

An active member ot 1 he Church of Jesus Christ of 1 atter-day Saints, she 
served in many positions and attended the temple olten She enjoyed traveling. 



143 



Children of Edna and Jim 



Mary 



family get-togethers, cooking turkeys, nature, gardening, and the activities at Elk 
Creek Retirement Center. Mary will always be remembered for her selfless acts of 
compassionate service to others; she was strong spirited, giving, and had a great 
sense of humor. 

Survivors include her children, Garry James (Diane) Street of Boise, Emily 
June Higley of Idaho Falls, Richard Gail (Jackie) Street of Shelley, and Janet Kay 
(Duane) Waters and Diana Mae Hart both of Idaho Falls; fifteen grandchildren; 
thirty-four great-grandchildren; and a sister, Anna C. (Jack) Everett of Rogue River, 
Oregon. She was preceded in death by her husband, Ray; brothers, Billy and Ray 
Stagner; sister. Vera Neville; and a great-grandson, Bradshaw Waters. 



In Loving Memory of 



m^y ^yi% 



Januarv- 18, 1918 
Soda Springs, Idaho 




December 28, 2003 
Idaho Falls, Ideiho 



Funeral Services 

10:00 a.iii,, Saiuida>, Januar\' 3, 2004 
Idaho Falls 4" Waid LHS Chapel, Idaho Kails, Idaho 

Family Prayer Diana Hart 

Prelude &. Postiude Music Carolyn Picanco 



OfTiciating 

Bishop Lairy Wilson 

Invocation Shauna Waters 

/ Hope There 'II be Pine Trees in Hemen 
Tamnn Utter, vocal solo - Carolyn Picanco, ace. 

Remarks Anne Everett 

Poetry Reading Mary Waters 

Where Can 1 Turn For Peace? 
Judy Pack, vocal solo Carolyn Picanco, ace. 

Life Sketch Casey Garcia 

Remarks Bishop Larry Wilson 

God Be With You Till We Meet Again 
Judy Pack, vocal solo - Carolyn Picanco, aec. 

Benediction Carl Palmer 

Interment 

Fielding Memorial Park, Idaho Falls, Idaho 
Dedicatoiy Prayer Bishop Larry Wilson 



146 



Children of Edna and Jim 

VERA ROSE STAGNER 

Vera Rose bom 8 November 1920 

Married 15 July 1938 

To: Frances Burl Street (div) 

Children: 

Frances Gale (died as an infant) 

William Gene 

Married: 

To: Thomas Cloyd Neville.. . . (died February 1966) 

Children: 

Michael Thomas 

Mark James 



Memories of My Sister by Anna Clarice Stagner. 

Vera was the second baby born to Mother and 
Dad at Grandma and Grandpa Calkins' home in 
Meadowville, Idaho, near Soda Springs, 8 November 
1920. I was told she was born "sickly" and was real 
tiny. We have a picture of her standing beside a large 
cat and she wasn't much taller than the cat. There was 
also a big cowboy hat on the ground and it shows how 
tiny she was. She had very bad eyes and started 
wearing glasses at an early age. She was an excellent student, 
loved school and did real well, with almost all As. Vera 
was an excellent swimmer. She would go down to the Snake 
River and swim clear across with "whirlpools" close behind 
One time she took our brother Ray and 1 (and I was just a 
toddler) to swim. She sat mc down on the rocks and they both 
swam the river. Ray was a good swimmer, but not like Vera 
and should not have been near the river and certainly not mc 
either, especially unattended. Mary told on both of them, and 
boy, they were in trouble. 

When Vera graduated from high school, she married 
Iknl Street, (brother to Ray Street, Mary's husband.) The> 
lived near Mary and about a block from us Vera became 
pregnant and the baby was born early at eight months, jusi 
prior to hurl leaving for the Army in WWII I hey named 
him Frances (iaie He looked perfect, but only lived tuo 
days. I could never understand why God let that happen, but 
we learned that eight months is a crucial time to be born 



Vera 





147 



Children olEdna and Jim 



Vera 



Seven 



months would have been better for the baby. I was too young to understand these things. 

A couple of years later, another baby was coming for 
Vera and Burl. Mother and Dad had Vera come live with us 
this time, until the baby came. William Gene "Billy" was 
born and all went well-a beautiful baby boy. Mom and Dad 
took care of him so Vera could go to work. I loved him so. 
While we were dating. Jack and I would take him with us 
whenever we could. He was a joy for all of us. Burl returned 
from the Army and later divorced Vera. He raised Billy to be 
a very fine man. 

Two marriages later. Vera married T.C. Neville and 
together they had two sons, Michael Thomas and Mark 
James. Both boys were born in Idaho Falls, Idaho. The boys 
grew up and married and later moved from California to 
Ohio. 

T.C. passed away in February 1966. I believe Vera 
married two more times, but had no more children. She did 
have several grandchildren and step-grandchildren. Later, 
Vera developed heart trouble and had heart surgery in San 
Diego, California and recovered very well. Not long after 
her surgery, she moved to Ohio to be near her sons where she 
was very happy. She always wanted to live in Ohio. She 
passed away in March 1986. 





^fW^ IBPSk 



'"m^ * 




Michael Thomas 







-nuo , •'"fn 





^fffTt"^^ 



Mark James 



48 



Children of Edna and Jim 



Ray 



JAMES RAY STAGNER 




James Ray 1 December 1923 

Died 9 March 1975 

Married: 21 November 1941 

To: Ida Mae Payne (Div) 

Children: 

Sharlene Clarice 19 December 1942 

Carol Rae 11 October 1946 

Bonnie Faye 1 IJune 1948 

Married: 1954 

To: Beulah Swan (Div) 

Children: 

James Ray 30 August 1 955 

Linda Mae 27 June 1957 

Donna Gail 15 March 1 962 

Memories of My Brother by Anna Clarice Stagncr 

History tells us that my great great-grandfather 
had three girls and one boy. My great-grandfather also 
had three girls and one boy. My grandfather also had 

three girls and one boy and then my father had three girls and two boys (the second boy died at 
birth). My brother, Ray, had three girls and then in his third marriage had one boy and two more 
girls. How true the history is, I really have no proof I found it quite iiilcrcsting and unusual. 

Ray was the third child bom to Mom and Dad in Spencer, Idaho. Although I l(>\ cd m\ two 
sisters dearly, because of the years between us, I was actually closer to my brother. My sisters were 
grown and married when I was quite little. I loved my brother so much and was always hanging 
around him. I know it annoyed him, but I know he lo\ cd inc deeply and was \er> understanding, 
patient, and kind to me. He was five years older than mc. fherc was a baby brother bom [wo and 
a half years between Ray and I, but he died at birth. 

I remember Ray and I would skate tt)gether at Tautphaus F\irk as often as w e could We also 
roller-skated and rode bicycles together. Crow Creek, behind our home, was one olour fa\onte 
spots for fun, roasting potatoes, skating and sw iinining. Another inenu)i-\ was i>ikc he asked inc if 
I would like to help him deliver papers on his paper route I was thrilled. Mom made me ^ liiile bag 
for the papers and I worked really hard to please him. One dark mght. it had been raining and we 
entered a back yard to deliver a paper I here w as a party going on in the house, i stepped o\ ei w hat 
I thougiu was a rut iii the ground, but it wa.s a big hole and I tell in. .\1) elbows kept ine trom lalling 
all the wav into the hole. Kav hollereil and yelled and beat on the door for help, but no one would 



I4Q 



Children ot Hdna and Jim 



Ray 



come. Ray told me to hold my neck and head as stiff as I could, and he pulled me up by my head. 
The next day, we returned to the house and found that the hole was a cesspool that had caved in. He 
was my hero. He always told me what a good job I was doing helping him. 

We grew up together during the Depression and we had to be creative to get by sometimes. 
Clever Ray devised a plan for us to enjoy the luxury of a banana every now and then. We would take 
a closed umbrella to go see the monkeys at Tautphaus Park. The park animal keepers always made 
sure to keep the boxes of bananas for the monkeys located in an area which was easy for us to get 
to. They would purposely leave the best bananas on the top of the box. We would put bananas in the 
folded umbrella and we would stay and feed and watch the monkeys, then go home with our 
umbrella of bananas. We thought we were being really sly, but the keepers were so kind and knew 
all along what we were doing. As I grew older and looked back on this, they were helping us to have 
fresh fruit. Fm sure they got a lot of entertainment from watching us two "monkeys" steal from the 
real monkeys. 

Ray went into the CCCs (Civilian 
Construction Corp) after high school and from there 
into the Amiy about the same as Burl, Vera's first 
husband. While in the Army, Ray married Ida and 
together, they had three daughters, Sharlene, Carol 
and Bonnie. 

Ray and Burl both returned unhanned 
physically, but Ray returned a more serious person 
and jumpy at times. He did not let it change the 
wonderful person that he was. I remember one time 
when we were at the movie theater, a locomotive on 





Sharlene with sister Carol 



•^- 




_,f \Z7 ...^ 


iiA • '"••?■ 


jhtm^^^l^^^- 




i^lJS 




^•!3iB 






J 


1 


And younger sister Bonnie 



150 



Children of Edna and Jim 



Ray 



the screen blew it's horn and he dove under the theater seats. When he sat back in his seat beside 
me, he was shaking like a leaf and apologized. Any sudden loud noises would make him react this 
way. 

Ray drove Big Rig trucks for years and was gone a lot. I believe that is why the marriages 
failed. He and Ida divorced and he married three more times. 

He and his third wife, Beulah, had one boy, James 
Ray or Jimmy, and two girls, Linda Mae and Donna Gail. 

One trip, he fell asleep at the wheel and ran the 
truck off of the road. He severely bruised one of his legs, 
which eventually turned into cancer. He had seen the doctor 
for bleeding ulcers, and that is when the doctor discovered 
the cancer in his leg. He lost that leg below the knee and 
later two more surgeries to try to stop the spread of the 
cancer. He eventually lost the leg clear up to the upper 
thigh/hip area, but it did not slow him down. 





During this battle, he met and married his fourth wife, Ad^i Dddc" for "Dade"', \Mih one 
leg, he built a picket fence clear around Ins house including digging liie postholcs \\ ith lu^ help All 
during his life, he provided for all of his children and saw them as often as possible I le was a good 
father to them all. lie eventually lost his battle with cancer, uhich spread all throughout his body. 
He died March 9, 1975. 

Carol Rae Stagner Dieil 24 Januar>' I99S 
Linda Mae Stagner Dicil I I November 2005 



151 



Children of Edna and Jim 



Anna 



ANNA CLARICE STAGNER 



Anna Clarice born 16 December 1928 

MaiTied 2 December 1948 

To: John (Jack) Sherrell Everett. ... 21 October 1927 
Children: 

Russell Lee Goddard 17 April 1945 

David Sherrell 30 December 1949 

Robyn Alan 30 March 1953 

Cynthia Ann 17 January 1957 

James J 16 February 1958 

Memories by Anna: 

1 was bom in Idaho Falls, Idaho in the LDS 
hospital. 1 was raised in Idaho Falls all of my younger 
life, until 1 married and then moved to California in 
1950. My schooling consisted of Hawthorne Grade 
School, Idaho Falls Junior High School, and Idaho Falls 
High School. 

My first memories of my childhood were after 
we moved to our home on West 16"' Street. My father 
bought five lots and moved a very large building (a two- 
story garage used for four very large trucks) and a small building that later became my playhouse. 
The large building he converted into our very lovely one-story home. This home had the first inside 
bathroom that we had ever had. We had many dear friends in that neighborhood. 

There was a creek behind the house where 1 loved to ice skate in the winter and wade in the 
summer with siblings and friends. The creek's name was Crow Creek. In the winter. Daddy would 
build us a bonfire near the creek and we would roast potatoes, which we thought was the greatest. 
When 1 was little, 1 spent a lot of time in the old, unused, large tlour bin where 1 played many hours 
and imagined. 1 made hollyhock flower dolls that my mom had taught me to make. These were 
special times that are dear to my memory. 

Later, as 1 grew, 1 walked to the Tautphaus Park where there was a large log ice skating rink. 
When 1 received my first shoe figure skates, I thought 1 was in heaven. I remember that they were 
white with pink furry lining. 1 learned to figure skate by watching others and my mother made me 
two beautiful skating costumes. I loved to imagine that I was Sonja Henny. During this time, Jack 
saw me and made the statement, 'Tm going to marry that girl." I tried to skate every evening until 
spring when the ice would melt. Then I would roller skate and ride bikes all summer long. 

1 worked as a telephone operator for Mountain States Telephone and Telegraph in Idaho Falls 
for about nine years and became night supervisor. On 2 December 1948, 1 married Jack Everett in 




152 



Children of Edna and Jim 



Anna 




the Presbyterian Church of Idaho 
Kails. We lived in Idaho Falls for two 
years and then moved to California 
where we raised all of our children 
whose names and birthdays are listed 
above. We eventually settJed in Fallbrook, 
California where they all graduated 
from Fallbrook High School 

Jack eventually worked for 

Deutsch Machine Company in 

Oceanside, California and retired from 

there as a Master Craftsman Tool and 

Die Maker in 1990. I worked as a 

bookkeeper in Fallbrook and due to an 

injury, closed my business and 

retired in 1985. We traveled for 

several years around the country and 

eventually settled here in Rogue 

River, Oregon in 1994. We made many dear friends and associates in our careers and travels. Rogue 

River is a small community of about 1 ,900 people, basically retirees, and a beautiful, safe, wonderful 

place to live. 

We celebrated our 50"" Anniversary on the 2'"* of December 1998. Our children surprised us 
with a fabulous party in Fallbrook. The location of the facility was part of the property and pond 
where we first lived when we moved to Fallbrook. It brought back many happy memories of the fun 
times that we shared as a family at our pond. Jack and 1 renewed our wedding vows, and my bouquet 
and the scrumptious cake were recreated from old photos from our wedding day. The day was 
beautiful and full of friends, family and endearing memories. We are looking fonvard to our 60"* 
Anniversary this coming December 2, 2008. 

(iod has blessed us with these five shining stars our legacy who have been our reason for 
being on this earth. 

Russell lives in Philomath, Oregon and is married to his third wife. Wanda, lie uorked 35 
years at and retired from Fvanite Fiber ( orporation. 1 le has a son and two stepdaughters by his first 
wife and nine grandchiklien in all. 

David lives in C lovis. New Mexico and is married to hi.s fourth wife. Patt\. 1 hc\ tra\cl 
extensively in the business of telecommunications and fiber optics He has one daughter and one 
adopted stepson by his third wife and a stepilaughter by his current uile. I le has six grandchildren 
in all. 

Robyn lives in I alibrook. C alifornia and is married to Cher>i He is still uorking as a 



153 



Children ot Hdna and Jim 



Anna 



Journeyman Electrieian. They have two living children, a son and daughter, and lost their youngest 
son at the age often from Leukemia and a brain tumor. They have one living granddaughter and lost 
their first granddaughter at thirty-three days old due to premature birth. 

Cynthia is married to Ken and they live in Williams, Oregon. She retired from Palomar 
Community College as an Office Specialist. They have one daughter and one grandson. 

James live in Page, Arizona and is engaged to Lisa Goode. Lisa works for Aramark 
Corporation in Office Administration. Jim is a Master Mechanic and manages the mechanical 
maintenance of all of the houseboats and all water equipment there at the Lake Powell Marina where 
he is employed. 

We adore each of ^■■B9H|^^^^^|>^ 
our precious children and 
are so proud of the SUPER 
men and women they have 
become. Our grandchildren 
and great grandchildren are 
our rewards in this life. 
Being a mother was all 1 
ever wanted and 1 feel so 
fortunate to have had these ^ 
five great human beings frf 
that fulfilled my deep c 
desire to be a mother. 





Cindy, Robyn, Anna, 
Jack, Jimho and David 

December 1998 
celebrating our Fiftieth 
Anniversaty 



Aprils, 1999 

Our church in Ruch, 

Oregon 



154 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Pearl 



HATTIE PEARL CALKINS 

Hattie Pearl bom 4 June 1 902 

Married 22 October 1919 

To: Philemon Dewey Skinner 25 April 1899 

Children: 

Margie Valene September 1920 

Cleo Hazel 12 April 1922 

Dennis Elwood 17 December 1929 

Pearl's Children have compiled the following history of their 
mother. 

On 4 June 1902 in the Greys Lake area of Bonneville 
County, a spring blizzard had subsided and the sun was peeping 
through the sky, when a beautiful baby girl was bom to Orson 
B. Calkins and Mary Elizabeth Owen Calkins. This lovely 
daughter with dark eyes, lots of dark hair and fair skin, was 
christened Hattie Pearl. She was a fragile child but with her 
came charm, love, and hannony to the brothers and sister who 
welcomed the newcomer as well as the seven sisters who 
followed. 

The family lived in many small communities during her early childhood, in 1913. they 
moved to a new fanning area called Meadowville which was located nine miles north oi Soda 
Springs, Idaho. It bordered the conspicuous landmark called "China Hat", one of three old \ olcanoes 
on the Blackfoot Lava Field, so named because it resembled a Chinese hat. Because of the recent 
settlements, the families worked together to build a school tor the youth and organized a Branch of 
the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints (LDS) for the community members to enjo). By 
1915 Meadowville had become a fair sized and completely agricultural community. It was in such 
a surrounding that Pearl lived and developed into womanhood. 

Pearl enjoyed her schoolwork and was an excellent student. She took music lessons from 
a dear family friend, Hattie Gillette. After many hours of practice she became the organist for the 
IDS Branch at Meadowville. While working tor Mrs. Gillette, she came home lor a short \ isit w ilh 
her family and found a beautiful piano It was one of the happiest moments of her life. 

Pearl was an industrious young girl. She learned her housekeeping and cooking skills at her 
mother's elbow. When the neighbor hidics needcil assistance in teeding the tann help during the 
busy harvest season. Pearl would be hired and spend her ila\s \sorking at all those necessary duties. 
One of the neighbors remarkeil to her mother. "1 uish all the girls were Pearls." 

As a young lady, she was actne in the LDS Church. She also en)o\ed the socialization that 




155 



Children of Orson and Mary Pearl 

eame from activity in the church, such as dancing, singing, acting, playing the piano and organ, and 
studying the scriptures. All of these activities, in addition to assisting needy neighbors, kept her busy 
and occupied. During her middle teen-age years she became aware of a young man who lived in the 
same area and attended many of the same social functions. Their relationship was an on and off 
again one for some three years before Dewey Skinner became serious over Pearl, proposed and 
slipped an engagement ring on her tlnger. They were married on 22 October 1919 in the Calkins 
home at Meadowville with Bishop Kepler Sessions perfomiing the ceremony. 

Dewey's father, William J. Skinner, and his stepmother, Elva Winschell Skinner, had built 
a lovely big home on a ranch north of Soda Springs. Here Wm J. lived with his family. Dewey and 
brother. Theodore, worked on the ranch while Wm. J. helped other neighbors settle into the area. 
Dewey was a strong, reliable, young man and besides helping on the ranch, he trapped furbearing 
animals, dug ditches for irrigation projects, worked on installing a power line, assisted on a mail 
route and hired out to other ranchers. He continued to live in the Wm. J. home and helped to support 
the family and pay the debts on the ranch. On 22 October 1919, Dewey brought his bride, Pearl, to 
the Wm. J. home. Such was the beginning of their married life. 

On 1 1 September 1 920, a beautiful little baby girl was bom to Mom and Dad. She was a red- 
headed, bright spirit who has been a joy and comfort to all who have known her. She was blessed 
in the LDS Church and given the name Margie Valene. We call her "Sis". Valene attended college, 
worked in Boise and in Washington D.C. She married Robert R. Klamt, 2 April 1943. They raised 
their four children, Christine, Dianna, Robert Jr., and Joseph Jr., while Bob served two hitches in the 
U.S. Navy (WWII & Korean Wars) and completed a medical degree and a speciality in Psychiatry. 
In 1988, he retired and they moved to Eagle, Idaho. 

Before Valene was a year old. Mom and Dad discovered they were going to have another 
baby. On 1 2 April 1 922, Grandma Calkins delivered a second baby to them. She was a cotton top 
( Dad's favorite name for her) and she was blessed and named Cleo Hazel. Cleo realized her life long 
desire and became a teacher, returning to teach school in Conda for two years. She married Nonnan 
C. Grinaker, 22 September 1 945, finished her college career, taught school in Salt Lake and worked 
for a savings and loan company as a personnel manager before retiring in Salt Lake City. Cleo and 
Norman have two children, Curtis, and Ginger. 

Not long after the birth of their second daughter. Dad was employed by the Anaconda Copper 
Mining Company (the Company) at Conda, Idaho. He brought his young family to the small 
company community. They moved into a tent house in the east section of Conda on 22 October 
1922, the couple's third anniversary. The tent house, the lower part of which was contructed of 
lumber with a canvas top for a roof consisted of one large room, with a cooking stove (fueled by coal 
or small logs) and an inside cold water pump. There were no indoor bathroom facilities, but Mom 
had a large galvanized tub and managed to keep the family and their clothing clean. Mom and Dad 
furnished their home with a bed in the comer, a tmndle bed for Valene and a crib for Cleo, a wooden 
table with four chairs and sparse cooking facilities. With her magic sewing ability, she fixed up the 

156 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Pearl 



place into a liveable home. So in this humble environment, surrounded by the rolling, phosphate rich 
hills of Conda, the family life of Pearl and Dewey Skinner began. 

Mother faithfully continued her activities in the LDS Church and took the girls to Sunday 
School and Primary. Dad did not join in these activities, but always stayed at home until his family 
returned from Church. After the meetings, the family, along with relatives or friends, would pack 
up the picnic box (a Hercules powder box from the mine) and head for the great outdoors. The 
Company began construction of modem homes for employees, renting them for a small amount. 
Mother and Dad moved into one of them in 1 926. They planted lawn, flowers, and had a vegetable 
garden. Mom had a cook stove with an oven and attached hot water reservoir - a luxury for the 
family. 

As the time arrived. Mom readied Valene for 
the first grade at the Conda Elementary School. Cleo 
also benefitted from Sis going to school, for a dear 
Uncle Ernest Crossley had built a table and chairs for 
the girls, and they played school each day, teaching 
Cleo how to read before she started school at Conda 
Elementary. Ernest also built doll cribs and a 
wooden wardrobe trunk which is currently used by 
Ginger Brady, Pearl's granddaughter. In the spring 
of 1929, Mom and Dad moved to a larger home 
with closets, a hot water heater and room in the 
kitchen for an ice box. 

In the meantime. Pearl's younger sister. Rose, married Dewey's younger brother, Theodore. 
They moved to Conda, eventually settling in a house across the street. Thus the wonderful 
relationship continued for the extended families. It was togetherness for all, even to owning a car. 
At this time Mom learned to drive the jointly owned vehicle, so the ladies and children enjoyed the 
freedom to visit Cirandma and (irandpa Calkins plus other nearby relatives. The trips to town (Soda 
Springs) were always exciting. Ihe two brothers continued to work for the Company, enjoyed the 
outdoors, assisted each other in making their houses into homes and were always the best of friends. 
In the winter months, the roads were closed to travel, so the car battery and tires were rcnim ed and 
the car was parked in a makeshift covered area with blocks of wood holding up the chassis. In the 
spring when the car was reassembled we celebrated with the two families piling in the car and taking 
it for a spin on the rutted, dirt roads. It was grand! 

After seven years and eight months of finding out what little girls uerc made ol, a dark- 
haired, bright-eyed baby was horn to Pearl and Dewey on December I 7, 1929. He uas blessed in 
the LDS Church at Conda and named Dennis l.lwood His sisters rejoiced in ha\ ing a hahy brother 
while his father anticipated having a ct)mpanion for the great outdoors. Instead ot ilolls and such, 
tricycles, wagons, trucks, bats, hall.s. mitts and marbles moved into the play area. Dad tiK)k hiin 




157 



Children of Orson and Mary Pearl 

hunting, fishing, played ball and in due time took him to the many LDS activities that men share. 
Mother continued her devotion to her many church activities along with keeping the family in clean 
clothing and comfortable home surroundings, also preserving food for fiiture use. 

Dennis grew into manhood in the comforts of the same home, same town and same friends 
until he enrolled at Idaho State in 1948 for two years, then on to the U.S. Navy for four years. After 
his release from the service, he attended Utah State University and graduated with a degree in 
Industrial Management. Later he earned his masters in the same field. Dennis married Jean Thirkill 
of Soda Springs on 7 March 1953. They have raised five children: Laurie, Kristian, Wm.D., Jeffrey 
and Kim. After working as a Safety Engineer for the U.S. Atomic Energy Commission at various 
locations in the U.S., they returned to Idaho Falls and retired there. Dennis and Jean also fiilfilled 
an 18 month mission for the LDS Church in England, returning in June 1995. They also taught 
English as a second language, in the People's Republic of China during 1996 and 1997. 

In this small mining community of Conda there was an amusement hall which was used for 
movies, school activities, dances, card parties, showers, employee meetings and church activities. 
A large pine tree was near the front of the entrance. On Christmas Eve, Santa arrived in a sleigh, 
called each child by name to come to his sleigh and receive a box of Christmas chocolates. It was 
not difficult for Mom to make believers out of their children after they had looked into those twinkly 
eyes and felt the warmth of a giving Santa. Every holiday was a joyous and special time. 

On 26 May 1935, one of the most important events took place in Mom and Dad's 
relationship. Dad was called to serve as a counselor in the Conda Ward Bishopric. He humbly 
accepted and thus began a lifetime of dedication to their religious beliefs. Dad, with Mom's support, 
served in this capacity until 1949 at which time he was called to serve on the Idaho Stake High 
Council. Thus the remainder of their life revolved around living according to the teachings of the 
Gospel of Jesus Christ. Their convictions had led to a temple sealing of the family on 1 7 June 1 936, 
in the Logan, Utah LDS Temple. 

Mom and Dad celebrated their 25"' wedding anniversary on 22 October 1944 with Dad 
presenting Mom with twenty-five silver dollars and a request for her to try for another 25 years. 
Mom loved her home and her activity in the church but felt a need to expand her abilities. She 
began employment with the J.C. Penney Company in Soda Springs. She was an excellent clerk and 
received many accolades from her managers. Being such an ardent and trustworthy employee, the 
managers realized her potential and offered her the position of assistant manager. She accepted the 
additional responsibility and continued to travel the nine miles back and forth to her work in Soda 
Springs. Many times. Mom would be called to reopen the store for customers who had been unable 
to get to town to purchase merchandise before closing time. She saved many a Christmas Eve for 
worried parents. 

In 1952 Pearl and Dewey built their dream home in Soda Springs. Four years later, the 
Company leased the land holdings in Conda and the surrounding area to the J. R. Simplot Company. 
The underground hard rock mining operation that provided Dad and Mom with economic benefits 

158 



Children of Orson and Mary Pearl 

and close relationships for thirty-six years was closed. After much discussion, they sold their home 
in Soda Springs and transferred to the sprawling town of Butte, Montana, which enabled Dad to 
continue his employment with Anaconda and increase his retirement benefits. Life in Butte brought 
many changes for Mom and Dad but they adapted to their new environment. They made an 
attractive modest home out of an older home they purchased. She continued her employment with 
the J.C. Penney Company for a few more years, but then learned the drapery business from her 
friend, Mae Caress. They became very skillful in this line of business. Mom continued this activity 
into her retirement years on a self-employment basis. 

Dad and Mom soon felt at home in Butte and loved the new friends along with the long-time 
friends who transferred from Conda. They continued to serve the LDS Church in many capacities. 
During a strike in the mining industry in the late 1950s, they worked side by side in the Church 
Welfare Program taking the responsibility of assisting members (and non-members too) hit hard by 
the strike. Their services to the Butte folks were outstanding. 

In 1 957 Dad and Mother traveled by train to visit Dennis and Jean and family in Ithaca, New 
York. He was attending Cornell University. They were able to visit Niagra Falls, historical sites of 
the Church near Palmyra, and also enjoyed seeing the sights of New York City. Dad and Dennis 
attended a New York Yankees ball game while Mother and Jean shopped on Fifth Avenue. 

As Dad approached retirement age they made plans to move to Twin Falls and purchased a 
building lot next door to Melva and Ernest Crossley. Melva was Dad's sister and Mother and Dad 
were life long friends to Melva and Ernest. Construction by Uncle Ernest began on 4 June 1 964 and 
they moved into their new home in February 1965. Mom did the interior decorating and Dad worked 
diligently on the up-keep of the exterior. Mom continued the drapery business from her own work- 
room, planned and constructed by Dad in the basement of their new home. 

During their early months in Twin Falls, they purchased a new 1964 Dodge eight-eighty 
which was a source of entertainment and joy for them. After Dad's death in 1974 Mom dnnc and 
maintained this automobile for several more years. The Dodge was part of her memory of Dad and 
important to her independence. It was a sad day when the Dodge was sold. 

Mom and Dad celebrated their (iolden Wedding Anniversary on 22 October I96S in their 
Twin Falls home with many relatives and trieiuis joining ihcin. Mom was raduint in her lo\cl\ blue 
dress. 

Although Dad's lieallh began to fail in 1971 , they were able to fly to the Wasinngton DC area 
to visit Dennis and Jean and lamily. Ihey enjoyed seeing the historical sites of our nation's capital 
and surrounding area. Not long after, Dail \sa.s unable to take turther iraxels to \isil his famil) or 
continue his church activities, l.ning became the ultimate challenge. Dad accepted these 
challenges, but in spile ot niedical treatment and suppt)il liom his family, he slipped away from his 
earthly life on 22 February 1973, at the age of seventy-three years and ten months Ik- u.is Liul to 
rest in the 1 airview Cemetery, Soda Springs. Klaho 

Mom laced the loss of her belo\eil comp.imoii with deterniiii.ilion to keep on Iinmil! aiul 

159 



C hildicn of Orson and Mary Pearl 

enjoying the world about. She sold their retirement home in Twin Falls and moved to Salt Lake 
where she hved in an apartment. It was close to Cleo and Norm and she lived there for three years. 
Mother soon yearned for the comfort of her roots and returned to Soda Springs where many of her 
former friends resided and where Dad was buried. She began working in the LDS Family History 
Program, joined the Senior Citizen group, became a visiting teacher in the Relief Society, was 
involved with a Daughters of Utah Pioneers Camp, and renewed her acquaintances with the Conda 
Ladies Social Club. They enjoyed the comradery that comes with so many years of considerate 
contact with each other. Besides socializing, each provided a helping hand when others were in 
need. Pearl was a friend to young and old and was always interested in their various activities. In 
return they quickly responded to her needs during the ten years she lived by herself in an apartment 
in Soda Springs. One of her major accomplishments while living in Salt Lake was to write and 
publish the history of our Dad, which we cherish greatly. Cleo provided assistance with this project. 

Mom had many exciting trips to the east coast to visit Dennis and Jean and family, and 
occasionally traveled across the country with them in their van. She also traveled to the California 
area where Valene and Bob lived. Mom often related the story of her exciting snowmobile trips to 
Valene and Bob's home in the Sierra mountains of California. At a time when she was slowing 
down and trips were fewer, Cleo and Norm picked up Mom and Aunt Melva and motored through 
central Idaho and Montana to visit Dad's brother, Theodore, in Butte. These ladies had an unending 
conversation. The last major trip Mother took was in January of 1990 when she accompanied 
Dennis and Jean to the Hawaiian Islands, fulfilling a long time dream. 

When Mom's health began to fail, she moved to a retirement home in Idaho Falls, finding 
companionship and solace with her immediate family, sisters, and new friends. In 1993 her life 
began to ebb and she moved to a nursing home in Boise that was close to Sis and Bob. On 27 
December 1 995, Mother closed her eyes for a night's rest and slipped away from her mortal life, but 
we are confident she is rejoicing in the spirit world as she renews friendships with those many 
wonderful people that have gone before her. Mom and Dad are together and are renewing their love 
and companionship as they so firmly believed would occur. So ended the especial life of an 
illustrious grand lady-daughter, wife, mother, sister, aunt, grandparent, great grandparent and friend 
to many. 
Addendum: the Last Years of Mother's Life by M. Valene Skinner Klamt 

Mom came to see us, the Idaho Refugees, (Californians,) whenever she could. She helped 
us at our Bear Valley Mountain Home, loved to go there, and enjoyed the one mile uphill ride on the 
snow mobile after the two hour ride from the Valley. She applauded from the upstairs balcony as 
we ''skipped" the building debris from the lot. Happier times, those were. She was upbeat and 
joyful, met our friends and was loved by all of them. 

Neither we, nor others, recognized the onset of the illness that was, eventually, to take her 
life. Dennis and Jean had cared for her in Idaho Falls until their Mission called them, making a 
move imperative. She had a preference which was respected, requesfing that she be moved to Boise. 

160 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Pearl 



She was, at that time, showing the early signs of memory loss and inability to understand 
where she was geographically. It was necessary for me to take Legal Guardianship and Power of 
Attorney on 20 July 1993. Deny and Cleo concurred with the decisions to be made, always 
sympathetic and thoughtful. 

I first entered her into "assisted living" at Valley View Retirement Center. Not only were 
they kind to her, but also were more aware than 1, that an insidious process of degeneration had 
begun. My awareness came when she had wandered off from Valley View and was returned from 
a local Bank by the Police, sunburned and confused. The Retirement Center needed to avoid similar 
happenings in the future so she was moved to the "Glen", a more secure environment where she 
could not wander off During her stay in Boise I visited two or three times a week. Feeling that 
emulating her prior life would make her more comfortable, 1 did her laundry, ironing her sheets. She 
liked to help make up her bed with fresh linen, smoothing the sheets, sniffmg the pillow and smiling. 
Cleo and 1 used our times together replenishing her wardrobe with comfortable clothes. She was 
visited by her sisters, her grandchildren, her great grandchildren, friends, and Cleo and Norm who 
made frequent trips from Salt Lake City. Dennis and Jean wrote happy, infomiative letters from 
England which she enjoyed having read to her. 

Not enough kind things could be said about the "Glen". The staff was extraordinarily kind, 
caring for patients with empathy, consideration and respect. Mom had many lucid days in the years 
she was there and at times would enjoy the singing and games and outmgs. One wonders about 
whether this was a painful existence for her-without memory of recent events it is difficult to 
determine the presence of pain. She endured, one might say, better than most, and retained the 
personality that we all remember. She stayed clean, made up, hair cared for, and was her deferent - 
kind to others self to the last. 

She passed away, quietly, in her sleep at 9:30, the evening of 27 December 1995. The funeral 
services at Soda Springs were a gracious tribute to her memory. She was buried beside our Ddd in 
the Fairview Cemetery, nears the hills of home, 
TOSOIBA, "Land of Sparkling Waters." 
Memories of My Sister by Minnie 
My sister. Pearl 
Devoted and loyal to family and friends. 

Patient in her times of adversity. 
Always, always neat in dress and personal 

habits. 

A delightful sense of humor 

Compassionate, loving and understanding. 
She honored her rather ami mother. 
was twelve years old when I was horn. 
Somewhere in my memory there is a \ague 




u c 



0«! 



161 



Children of Orson and Mary Pearl 

picture of her sitting beside my high-chair and telling me "don't you dare to whimper!" She was 
probably expecting a visit from Dewey and wanted me to be on my best behavior. (Someone may 
have told me this later.) 

My next memory is of visiting Pearl and Rose, at Conda, with Mother. That was always such 
a special day. Pearl was a marvelous cook and immaculate house-keeper. She always had a nice hot 
lunch prepared for us, and always words of encouragement for Mother. When they came to the farm 
to visit us it was always a special day. Valene, Cleo and Dennis were such adorable children and she 
kept them so well dressed. She was a good mother and a dear daughter to our mother. 

Her health was not good, but as sick as she was, she always looked so neat and pretty. She 
and Dewey were a perfect couple. I saw them dance once. What an elegant couple! 1 know Dewey 
was so proud of her. 

After I left Soda Springs and came to Idaho Falls I lost contact with my sisters for several 
years-marriage, family and lack of transportation. What would take us all day then would be maybe 
two or three hours now. The cars and highways were different-much different! 

About 1935 she, Edna and Mother came to visit us. We were living west of town on the 
Wood's Fox Farm. She loved my little girl, Joan, and wanted to take us home with her. Leon took 
it wrong and was a little unhappy. 
Time passes swiftly . . . 

We were all together at Mother and Dad's Golden Anniversary in March 1946. That was a 
very special occasion-and the last time we were all together. 

Pearl was devoted to Rose and spent many hours helping her and her family during Rose's 
illness. It was a great comfort to Mother to know she was with Rose. She was a faithful, loving 
sister. 

Peal had absolute love and devotion for Dewey. Leon and I visited them when Dewey was 
in the hospital in Twin Falls. I wanted to take her out to lunch and a little break from her bedside 
vigil, but she wouldn't leave the hospital. She wanted to be right by his side. I saw her mental 
anguish because she knew she was not physically able to give Dewey the care he needed when he 
was released. She was facing the heart-breaking decision to put him in a nursing home. Fm sure 
she investigated every facility in or near Twin Falls. She was spared that decision. She mourned 
the loss of her dear husband but took up her life again and carried on. It was shortly after this time 
that she underwent surgery to repair her worn out and painfiil hips. 

We visited her in her apartment in Salt Lake. She seemed so alone. I don't remember much 
about her apartment except a lovely, green velvet scrapbook filled with sympathy cards from friends 
and relatives. She kept this beside her chair and Fm sure spent many hours in tears and sorrow over 
her great loss. 

After she moved to Soda Springs, Clarice, Fred, Lee and I visited her quite often. One time, 
my daughter, Joan, took us down. We toured the country where we were raised and she told us of 
all the changes that had taken place. Her memory was just great! These were special days. We 

162 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Pearl 



always went to a nice little cafe and had lunch with her. 

Her eightieth birthday was a gala occasion! So many friends and relatives came to celebrate 
with her. She was the pretty, dignified hostess! 

After she moved to Idaho Falls to the Lincoln Court Retirement Center we visited her often. 
She liked Lee and he really loved and enjoyed her. She always kissed him on the top of his head. 
He loved it! She met Claude and this began a relationship that was so great for both of them. They 
cared for each other in a special way. They had good times together. No more lonely hours. Pearl, 
Claude, Clarice, Fred, Lee and 1 took many short tnps out around the country side. She especially 
liked the Palisades area in the autumn when the colors were so beautiful. One day she made the 
comment to Clarice, "What do you think Mother would say to see our "little sister" takmg care of 
us?" How very thankful 1 am that 1 had this opportunity! 

She loved and honored Mother and Dad and talked of them frequently. 

After she was moved to Boise it was hard for me to get there to visit her. We went as often 
as possible. One day Lee and 1 took her to Weiser to visit Lenora. We had a special time that 
afternoon, just visiting. On the way back to Boise we stopped in Caldwell and had dinner. She 
sensed that 1 was tired and a little stressed and in her own sweet way eased my tension. We relaxed, 
had a good meal, then made it on to Boise safely. What a delightful little lady she was! It w as a 
special day! Joan and Lamar made several trips over that way and would take me to see her. Joan 
was always cheerful and full of fun. Pearl enjoyed them and their grandchildren. The pictures we 
took are very precious to us. Joan took me to the Calkins' reunion, 6 August 1994 at Given's Hot 
Springs. We picked Pearl 
up and took her with us. 
We spent the afternoon 
visiting with nieces and 
nephews and they had a 
chance to talk to her. We 
took her back at 6:00 p.m. 
She was exhausted. We 
stayed with her until she 
was tucked into bed and 
asleep. When we went to 
see her the next morning the 
nurse told us that she had 
slept all night long. We had 
been so worried over her. 
She seemed so relaxed and 
alert that morning. I am so 
grateful that some ol my 




163 



Children ot Orson and Mary Pearl 

great-grandchildren got to know and love their "special little auntie". Pearl may not have known just 
who they were but she did understand the love they gave to her. Lee's daughter, Maxine, adopted 
her as her "special aunt" and got to visit her a few times and would let me know of her condition. 
Vm sure Pearl felt of her love and concern, too. 

On 4 September, last year, Lenora and I visited her. We took her outside in the sunshine. 
Lenora got us each a big ice cream cone. Pearl seemed hungry for ice cream and ate every little bit 
of it, and enjoyed every bite. 1 am so thankful for that very special afternoon. 

1 loved this dear, little sister very much and oh, how I have missed her! I got to know her 
almost too late. 
Memories of Hattie Pearl by Lenora Piper 

My early memories of my beloved sister are very vague and scarce. She was bom in 1902, 
and by the time I was old enough to remember things about her, she was a teenager and very active. 
My first memory of her that 1 can call to mind, was a quick visit home from a job she was working 
at (probably for a neighbor.) She was vivacious, full of fun and busy. 

I don't remember anything about her wedding day, but I do remember how excited she 
would be when preparing for a date with Dewey. After they were married Minnie and I used to love 
to go visit her in their house at Conda. We loved it. It always seemed so luxurious to us. (It was 
fun to go to the bathroom there-probably the first toilet I every flushed!) 
' .. Pearl was a wonderful sister, kind and thoughtfiil. We always loved having the nieces and 

nephew with us. When we'd go to her house it always seemed so homey and comfortable. Dewey 
was a kind and thoughtful brother-in-law. I don't ever remember hearing him scold the children. 

Pearl had some physical problems in her early life. I don't know what they were but she 
overcame them and lived a good long life. She will always be a special sister to me. I love her and 
the memories I have of her. 

I would like to share a little episode in the children's life, that I've always remembered and 
get a chuckle out of when I think about it. Valene and Cleo used to come to Grandma's and 
Grandpa's and stay over night. One particular time stands out in my memory. We were all getting 
ready for bed when Valene remembered she hadn't kissed Grandpa and Grandma goodnight. She 
ran out to the front room in her nightgown, hugged and kissed Grandma, then turned with her arms 
outstretched to run to Grandpa, who was just taking off his shoes and socks. She stopped, looked 
at him for a minute and then said, 'To hell with him. His feet stink!" I don't think Dad ever took 
his shoes off again before he gave her a good night hug and kiss. We all got a chuckle out of that, 
and I'm sure Dad did too. He was a farmer and those socks and shoes absorbed a lot of moisture 
through the day. 

Pearl's home was always lovely, well cared for and we always felt welcome there. She was 
a loving, kind and caring sister. She lived a good long life. I pray I'll be worthy to be with her in 
the eternities. 
Memories of Grandmother by Laurie Skinner Francis 

164 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Pearl 



1 will always remember the pride Grandma Skinner took in her home and personal 
appearance. Regardless of where she lived, home, apartment or assisted living area, her 
surroundings reflected her neat, precise personality. Pictures of family members, precious 
keepsakes and tasteful furnishings reminded visitors that this immaculate home was her peaceful 
haven from the world. No matter what hour of the day you came to visit Grandma, you would tlnd 
her nicely dressed, her hair and make-up freshly done and just the right jewelry to compliment her 
appearance. Grandma set a wonderful example of the importance of caring for ourselves and our 
surroundings-no matter what our age or financial status might be. 
Memories by Kim Skinner Caldwell 

When 1 think of Grandma Skinner, when I was younger, what 1 remember most is her 
apartment in Soda Springs. It always looked just perfect. She had so many pictures and pretty things 
to look at. 1 remember Barbie clothes she knitted for me, going with her to a "sewing bee" or 
quilting party, and her taking me out for ice cream. 1 treasure a book she sent to me about the little 
train in Soda. 

As 1 have gotten older, when 1 think of Grandma Skinner, the thing that really comes to my 
mind is the personal history book she made about Grandpa and gave to each of us. 1 was too young 
to appreciate it when 1 received it, but when 1 finally did pull it out and read it cover to cover, it 
meant so much to me. She put a lot of time and effort into il, 1 know. Since Cjrandpa died when 1 
was very young, 1 don't have any memories of him. The book she wrote helped me to get to know 
the Grandpa I never knew. 1 will always deeply appreciate Grandma for writing such a nice book. 
Now, my children will also know their Great-CJrandpa. 




I! 

Q 



.'ilf"' Anniversan - Pcwvy. Pcurl. Hith. Wilene. Norm. Clco. Ihnni\ cinJ Ji-an 



l(v^ 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Pearl's husband Dewey 



PHILEMON DEWEY SKINNER 




Philemon Dewey Skinner bom 25 April 1899 

Married 22 October 1919 

To: Hattie Pearl Calkins 4 June 1902 

Children: 

Margie Valene 11 September 

Cleo Hazel 12 April 1922 

Dennis Elwood 17 December 1929 



Philemon Dewey Skinner, the second child of 
William J. and Permelia Williams Skinner was bom 
25 April 1899, at Ovid in Bear Lake County, Idaho. 
The young family of five children was left motherless 
as a result of complications during the birth of the fifth 
child. Dewey was six and a half years of age at this 
time. The following four years were spent on ranches 
in Nounan and Greys Lake-difficult years that 
developed a closeness in this family that continued 
throughout their lives. 

While at Greys Lake, Dewey and his brother Theo, contracted for their board and room 
during the school months, enabling them to receive some formal education in a tiny one-room school 
at Heniy. Dewey was about ten years old and his brother eight years old. The contract consisted 
of cutting firewood, building fires, cleaning and taking care of the small school house. Some nights 
they would push all the benches back to the wall, draw a circle and play marbles all night. At 
daylight they would hurry and clean the room and have it ready for school, then take care of the 
horses, clean the bams, have all ready for the mail to come (which their father was to bring from 
Greys Lake), then clean themselves up a bit, have breakfast, and be ready for school. They didn't 
learn too much after an all night battle of marbles and after awhile they would collapse on their desks 
and sleep. 

They had an understanding teacher who let them sleep. Then, after all the others had gone 
home, she would reprove them, but in a kind way. Her heart must have ached for two boys so young 
with such responsibilities. In spite of what seemed irresponsible conduct, they always had their work 
done. They were very young and ready to protect each other. This continued throughout their lives. 

Later Dewey's father took a job with the Phoenix Constmction Company. Dewey attended 
school that year, then went with his father to work for the same company. He worked from Soda 
Springs to Bear Lake on the pole line which was mnning a power line for that part of the country. 
Later on they went with the same company from Grace, Idaho, to Wheelon, Utah. While living in 



166 



Children of Orson and Mary Pearl's husband Dewey 

a work camp with his father, he made friends with most of the men working in that gang. They were 
very good to him and would protect him from anyone who tried to mistreat him. 

When they broke camp and were getting ready to leave, many of the men gave him their wool 
blankets and other things they didn't want to carry along with them. Everything they gave him was 
put to use and he and his brother were warmed on the cold nights with their blankets for a long time. 
When he arrived home he entered school. After school was out he and his father went to work for 
D.A. Woodall. 

In the spring of 1 9 1 4 he contracted spotted fever and was very ill. He wasn't expected to live 
but struggled back to partial health, then contracted whopping cough and mumps. During this time 
he was kept away from his baby sister. His father had remarned in the fall of 1 9 1 1 to HIva Winchell 
and they had a baby girl named Udar. She later contracted whooping cough and after a long struggle 
passed away on 15 September 1914. 

His formal education consisted of eight partial years of schooling, no year being completed 
fully. However, he did graduate from elementary school. His sketchy fomial education didn't curtail 
his ability to read or dampen his curiosity, as Dewey became an avid reader with a keen memory, 
sense of humor, and an appreciation for improvement of life on all levels. 

During his teen-age years he met the light of his life, Hattie Pearl Calkins, and after two years 
of courting, they were married at Soda Springs, on 22 October 1919. He began cmploviiicnt with 
the Anaconda Copper Mining Company at Conda shortly after his marriage. Three children were 
bom during the following busy years, two daughters, Valcnc and Cleo, and a son, Dennis. 

Conda was predominantly LDS, and the community life was centered about Church 
activities. With a population of about 300, it was natural that everyone's joys and sorrows became 
a community strength. The bond of friendship initiated by such close associations remained 
throughout his life. 

Being an ardent sportsman, Dewey fished in the summer in nearby streams with his family 
and friends. During the autumn he enjoyed hunting. Many times he, his family and friends left at 
4:00 a.m. in the moming on hunting trips. These experiences left a lasting impression of cold, crisp 
air and spectacular sunrises. 

Underground hard-rock ininiiig was always harsh and risky, bul pro\ idcd economic benefils 
for the area, and more important, provided opportunities for helping others during periods of 
unbelievable stress. Dewey often aided in rescue work. The 4:30 whistle with the accompanying 
rumble of miner's boots on the elevated sidewalk signaled to Pearl that the shift was o\er without 
casualty. His children recall vividly the phosphate dusted work clothes and the miner's lamp he 
wore. Sometimes they had the unexpected fun of a little carbide to play w ith on the wooden walks, 
and very often the privilege of carrying home his metal lunch p.iil a lunch pail that became a familiar 
sight in the home, washed very carefully each night and aired, filled each nu)rning by Pearl's lo\ ing 
hands. 

Perhaps these experiences in the mine, strengtheneil In the inllweiKe and encouragement oi 

167 



Children ot Orson and Mary 



Pearl's husband Dewey 



a loving wife, contributed to his growing faith in the Church. At this time he began his never ceasing 
search for truth and knowledge. 

On 26 May 1935, one of the most important events of his life took place. He was called as 
a Counselor in the Conda Ward Bishopric. He felt that this calling, for someone who had been so 
indifferent to the Church, was definitely from the Lord. He was grateful to Bishop William T. Hyde 
who had confidence in him and also to Bishop Simon Sterett, who recommended him to the Stake 
Presidency. 

He served fourteen and a half years under three Bishops, William T. Hyde, Leonard T. Hyde 
and D. Charles Giles. This experience was priceless to him, one he cherished and considered an 
education as well. 

He was ordained an Elder 30 June 1935, after which he had the privilege of taking his wife 
and three children to the Logan Temple to be sealed as a family. He described this as a wonderful 
and humbling experience. He was also ordained a High Priest on 1 September 1935 by Apostle 
Rudger Clawson. 

While living in Conda he 
had the opportunity of serving as 
a County Commissioner with A. 
L. Ozburn and R. F. Robinson 
who he considered to be very tine 
men. They worked hard to serve 
the people of Caribou County. 

During World War 11, he 
served as an F.B.I, agent, all 
under cover. It was many years 
later that the family learned of 
this, as secrecy was most 
important to the safety of the 
mines and mill as well as all the 
workers. The phosphate that 

was mined at Conda had a mineral. Vanadium, that was used to strengthen steel and as such was 
considered vital to the war effort. 

His family activities expanded as his family matured. He loved to dance and nothing was 
too new or different for him to learn or to teach his daughters or their friends. Baseball involved him 
with all his children-coaching and encouraging. He was a good batsman and batted left handed. 
Dewey followed the World Series closely and was a knowledgeable source of information on 
player's statistics. Many good times were shared at ball games, dances and parties by the families 
in the little town of Conda. 

In 1952 Dewey and Pearl built their first home in Soda Springs-four years later they sadly 




,A' 



•'^^■^■' -'• 



'•^■' 



Valene, Dewey, Dennis, Pearl and Cleo at Lava Hot Springs 



68 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Pearl's husband Dewey 



left it, being transferred to Butte, Montana. They bought a small older home in Butte and 
transformed it by careful reconstruction and care into an attractive and warm place. In this famous, 
sprawling mining town, he completed forty-three years of dedicated, faithful service as a hard-rock 
miner. From Conda and on to Butte his brother, Theo, remained his loyal friend and companion. 

Dewey and Pearl chose to move to Twin Falls in 1 964, where he assisted Ernest Crossley in 
building their retirement home. It was adjacent to Melva and Ernest's home. His pride in gardening 
showed in the meticulous yard and well-kept flower beds. In this home, they celebrated their Fiftieth 
Wedding Anniversary. A host of old friends, family, and new friends gathered to congratulate them 
and recall old times. It was a beautiful, golden autumn day. 

His love for the Gospel continued. He made many wonderful new friends and continued to 
enjoy life to the best of his physical capabilities. 

On 22 February 1 973, after several months of being seriously ill, Dewey passed away at the 
Magic Valley Hospital. 

While attending a genealogy class, Dewey wrote the following: 

"As for my interests in life-I am interested in the welfare of my wife, our children, their 

spouses, and grandchildren, our home, my work-whatever it may be-and in my work in the 

Church-and my fellow man. 

My testimony is one of the greatest events of my life. " 




169 



Children ot Pearl and Dewey 



Valene 



MARJORIE VALENE SKINNER 





H 


M 


■ 




Si 


^w 


■ 




P^^Hl 


^^'r i 


H 






III 


1 


Valene and Boh 



Marjorie Valene II September 1920 

Married 2 April 1943 

To: Robert Rudolph Klamt 6 March 1920 

Children: 

Christine Anne 8 February 1946 

Dianna Lyn 9 September 1948 

Robert Rudolph, Jr 6 November 1950 

Joseph D., 11 1 July 1955 

I attended the first eight grades of school 
at Conda, Idaho and graduated from Soda Springs 

High School in May 1938, as valedictorian and received an Associate of Arts Degree from 
University of Idaho, Southern Branch, Pocatello in June 1950. I continued studying art and social 
studies at Ricks College, Rexburg, Modesto Junior College and adult education classes in Ukiah, 
California. 

During the early years of my marriage I was a secretary for many organizations and was 
considered a very good professional. My career took me to Washington D.C., Farragut, Idaho, 
Helena. Montana and Omaha, Nebraska. Such use of my skills helped support my husband and 
young family. I retired from full employment in 1945 to be a full time wife and Mom. 

1 married Bob on 2 April 1 943, at Soda Springs. I had met him while we were attending the 
University of Idaho, S.B. Our marriage presented us with four lovely children. Our daughter 
Christine (Tina) was bom in Omaha, Nebraska; daughter Dianna Lyn was bom in Long Beach, 
California; sons Robert R. Klamt, Jr., and Joseph D. Klamt II were both bom in St. Anthony, Idaho. 

I enjoy art in any form, but prefer oil 
painting and sketching, skiing, hiking, 
needlework, home decorating, cooking and 
research of recipes, wild flower study, and 
traveling-by plane, car and trailer. 

Bob graduated in pharmacy, served two 
hitches in the U.S. Navy as an enlisted man and 
later after graduating from medical school, as a 
medical doctor. He later completed a residency 
in psychiatry in California and practiced in 
Modesto, California and in Eagle, Idaho, where 
we had a home built and settled into semi- 
retired living. Retired life is full of pleasant 




4 



70 



Children of Pearl and Dewey 



Valene 



associations with family and friends 

Our children have been of great 
assistance and support. Tina and her 
son reside in Boise; Dianna and her 
husband Jon reside in McCall; Bob Jr., 
his wife Jackie and their daughter live 
in Santa Rosa, California; and Joe, his 
wife Anne and two children live in 
Boise. 

[Editor's note] Bob began to 
experience some serious medical 
problems in 2006 which restricted their 
travel but not their hospitality. The 
medical challenges continued and in 
2008 he became hospitalized and 
passed away on 9 December 2008. 
Valene is still in good health and 
resides in Eagle. 




Valene and Bob with Joe, Bob Jr.. Tina and Diane 1963 




171 



Children ot Pearl and Dewey 



Cleo 




CLEO HAZEL SKINNER 

Cleo Hazel 12 April 1922 

Married 22 September 1945 

To: Norman C. Grinaker 27 April 1917 

Children: 

Curtis 24 April 1947 

Ginger Anne 2 November 1952 

Cleo and Norman chose 22 September 1945 as their 
wedding date and were married in Ogden, Utah at a friend's 
home. 

In 1960 we had a new car and we took a two week 
vacation after I received my teaching degree from the University 
in Salt Lake. We drove to California via Wendover, Utah to see 

the large cowboy sign beckoning travelers to stop by, but we hastened across the desert to our 
destination in Winnemucca, Nevada. We traveled with flash floods, washouts and detours, but 
eventually found our motel. When we got out of the car, we counted 15 cars behind us. Many 
drivers stopped in the highway and thanked Norm for his safe driving leadership through the flash 
floods. 

With that compliment. Norm checked us in to our motel (first big time motel for our family), 
in the morning, we lined up at the restaurant with the other travelers and awaited our breakfast. One 
of the other travelers told the owner about our harrowing trip, so he asked us to be his guest for 
breakfast, and later told the others how fortunate they were to have such an experienced leader. 
Little did they know that we were all saying our prayers for safety sake! 

After that day, we became tourists, taking in all the sights, 

eating lots of hamburgers and hot dogs, running out of clean clothes 

and getting very weary. At this point, we found Modesto and my 

Aunt Grace's cozy home. She had found us a motel by a Denny's 

restaurant with a swimming pool and a playground close by. Auntie 

had called Maxine, her daughter, who joined us with her daughter 

Chrissie who swam like a mermaid. The friendship and love that 

grew out of those few days was phenomenal. We traveled back to 

San Francisco; with Grace as our guide, we visited a chocolate 

factory, the wonderful awe inspiring zoo with the "animals like the 

National Geographic Magazine" only these were real. After 

cruising around the bay in the ferry boat, we supped on "REAL 

Chinese dinner" with Grace. She departed that night to return to her 




172 



Children of Pearl and Dewey 



Cleo 



work at the photography shop. Pictures of the children were taken by Auntie. (In this photo Curt 
is thirteen and Ginger is eight. ) 

1 grew up in Conda, Idaho and graduated from Soda Springs High School, after which I went 
to school in Pocatello at University of Southern Branch where I received my Idaho Teacher's 
Certification. This enabled me to teach school in Conda, my old home town, for two years. 

I moved to Salt Lake in 1945, where I lived with some of my girl friends whose mates were 
still overseas. When the war was over, they moved with their mates to the various towns in Idaho 
while I waited for Norm. We planned our lives together and lived and raised our family in Salt Lake 
City. 

I went to night school at the University while 
raising my family and began to substitute teach in the 
Granite District. After graduation, 1 continued my 
schooling and received my master's degree. I taught for 
twenty years, then worked for a savings and loan as a 
personnel manager until retiring. 

In 1966, we moved to the milder climate of 
Norther California where we were close to our daughter. 
Norm was a charter member of the 82'"' Airborne Division 
Association, loved to read books, especially travel 
monologues, and collecting stamps. Together we loved 
to travel and sightsee and enjoy music and sports. 

Norm was bom in Jamestown, North Dakota, and 
was a member of the Lutheran religion. In 1940, he 
entered the U.S. Army and served as a member of the 
82'"* Airborne Division until 1945. He and I were 
married for fifty-eight years. He had retired from 
American-Strcvcll as wholesale produce buyer and 
salesman. 

Norm passed away peacefully at home in Santa Rosa, California on 23 April 2004, at the age 
of eighty-six. A memorial was held for him on 26 April 2004, in Santa Rosa and a cclcbriition of 
his life was held 28 May at the I orl Douglas Military Museum Cannon Park. 

He was bom in Jamestown, North Dakota and was a member of the Lutheran Religion. In 
1940 he entered the US Army and served as a member ol the 82iul Airborne Division until h>45. 
Married in Ogden, Utah to C leo Skinner 58 years ago. He retired liom .Amencan-StrcNell as 
wholesale produce buyer and salesman. 

Nt)rm and C leo lived in Salt Lake City until 1996 uhen they moved to the milder climate of 
Northern California. He was a Charter member of the 82'"' Airborne l)i\ ision As.sociation, lo\ed to 
read books, especially travel monologues, collect stamp.s, travel and sight.see. I le was a great Ian of 




173 



Children of Pearl and Dewey 



Cleo 



music and sports. A memorial was held for Norm on April 26"' in Santa Rosa. 

He is survived by his wife of many years, Cleo, as well as son, Curtis and wife Kathleen; 
their daughter, Danielle and husband Michael Price, children Caulin and Gabrielle of Salt Lake City; 
son Brandon Grinaker and wife Stacy, children Royce and Reeve of Tooele and daughter Mikelle 
and husband Jon Lamoureux of Henderson, Nevada; Norm and Cleo's daughter Ginger and husband 
Mark Brady, children Ryan, Kyle and Tony of Santa Rosa, CA; Norm's brother Finn Vernon 
Grinaker and wife Carol of Moorhead, Minnesota and many Norwegian cousins. He was preceded 
in death by Nels and Otillia Grinaker and sister Greta. 

This is my very best friend, Bob Sexton. We 
have known each other since 1960 when his wife and I 
taught school together. Our friendship grew into a four- 
some and we enjoyed many good times together. His 
wife passed away in 1996. Our friendship lived on by 
telephone. They had moved to St. George, Utah. After 
Norm passed away in 2004, Bob's calls were more 
frequent and he had health problems. He had proposed 
many times since Norm passed on, but the one on January 
first, 2006 was too dear to pass. I moved to St. George 
in February 2007 and we were married 6 May 2007. 

I was able to help him through his surgery and 
be with him through serious illnesses. Bob passed away 
on 1 1 November 2007. 

I recently returned to the Salt Lake area and now live there, close to family. 




174 



Children of Pearl and Dewey 



Dennis 




DENNIS ELWOOD SKINNER 

Dennis Elwood bom 17 December 1929 

Married 7 March 1 953 

To: Evelyn Jean Thirkill 27 July 1932 

Children: 

Laurie Jean 13 March 1 955 

Kristian Dewey 11 January 1957 

William (Bill) Dennis 22 January 1960 

Jeffrey Howard 8 July 1963 

Kimberly Ann 6 April 1970 

These brief comments about me and my family 
are meant to expand a bit to what is included in my 
Mom's write up. My wife, Jean, and I are now retired 
and living in a home we built in 1998 on a piece of 
property (twenty eight acres) we purchased in 1992. 
We were married in March 1953 while 1 was finishing 
my tour of duty with the U.S. Navy, having joined in 

July 1 950. Prior to that bit of duty 1 was bom in Conda, Idaho on 1 7 December 1 929; attended grade 
school in Conda, high school in Soda Springs and two years at Idaho State in Pocalcllo. 

As the Korean War was getting underway, the draft was also. Sometimes my mind works 
a bit strange. I could be drafted for two years or join the Navy for four years. Longer must ha\e 
seemed better! Jean and I were sealed in the Logan Temple in March of 1954 while I wa.s tin the last 
months of Navy duty. I finished my BS degree at Utah Slate University in June of 1957 and did a 
year of graduate work at Cornell University in Ithaca, New York. 

1 returned to Idaho and began employment as an industrial safely engineer at the Idaho 
National Laboratory (INL) west of Idaho Falls. This was to be my course of work until reliremenl 
in 1994. We lived in Idaho I'alls for about three years, then ten years in I as Vegas and about ten 
years in Washington DC. and Aiken, South C arolina. My employment was in the nuclear reactor 
development, testing and development of nuclear weapons. I became a member of the federal 
family. Atomic 1 nergy Commission/Department of Energy. 1 enjoyed my work and the challenges 
it presented and retired after 35 years service. 

Our five children were bom at various locations; Laurie and Kris in I ogan. Bill in klalm 
Falls, Jeff and Kim in Las Vegas. Ultimately 1 completed an MS Degree at the UniNersity otldaho 
and taught night classes for the U of I at klaho falls in the safety discipline for many years. 

Jean and I were called to ser\e in the London f.nglaiui .Mission lor eighteen monlh.s on a 
delightful proselyting mission. On return we spent a year in the People's Republic of China (\ia 



j? 






175 



Children of Pearl and Dewey 



Dennis 



BYU David Kennedy International Center) to teach oral English in the city of Guangzhou, more 
delightful experiences. 




Our family in 2003 

Jeff and Kim 

Bill, Dennis, Jean, Laurie and Kris 



Our home is about eight miles north of Rexburg on the Egin Bench and provides a view of 
the Tetons, the North Fork of the Snake River and the Rexburg Temple where we continue as 
Ordinance Workers. 

Our children; Laurie is married to Robert Francis and they have four children and eight 
grandchildren. She teaches at BYU-ID and lives close to us; Kris is an Air Force F-16 pilot and a 
Colonel on the Embassy Staff in Bogota, Colombia. He is married to Cheryl Lynn Fisk and they 
have seven children and two grandchildren. Bill is an Environmental, Safety and Health Manager 
in Kuwait and is married to Ronda Cook, who is also working with him in Kuwait. He has two 
children from a previous marriage. Jeff is a Cost and Planning Analyst at the INL site, Idaho Falls, 
Idaho. He is married to Debra Lee Whitehead and they have five children. Kim is married to Darin 
Wayne Caldwell. She is a former teacher and now a busy mom in Helena, Montana with five 
children. 



176 



Children of Pearl and Dewey 



Dennis 




Ronda, Jeff. Debra, Kim, Darin, Cheryl and Kris 

Bill, Dennis, Jean. Laurie and Robert 

Below: All of our family loi^ether 




177 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Rose and Theo 



ROSE MAUDE CALKINS and THEODORE SKINNER 



Rose Maude bom 21 April 1904 

Married 16 May 1922 

To: Theodore Skinner 

Children: 

Elden 21 July 1925 

Shirley May 29 October 1928 

Lorraine 18 October 1 930 

Dallas Orson 24 March 1938 

Brian Douglas 7 December 1942 



Dennis Skinner (nephew of Rose and Theo) has 
written the following: 

Aunt Rose was bom 21 April 1904 in 
Ammon, Bonneville County, Idaho, the fifth child 
in a family of eleven. Information on her childhood 
and teenage years is not available to me. She was 
married to Uncle Theo 16 May 1922 in Soda 
Springs, Caribou County, Idaho. On 29 April 1948 
Aunt Rose and Uncle Theo were endowed in the 
Idaho Falls Temple and their children sealed to 
them on that same day. Aunt Rose became very 
ill during 1950 and passed away on 1 January 
1951 at Conda, Caribou County, Idaho, and buried 5 Jan 1951 in Soda Springs. 

My memories of Uncle Theo and Aunt Rose began when I was probably five or six years of 
age. Our family lived nearly across the street from their family and consequently we grew up pretty 
much together. Lorraine, the only living daughter, was my age. We were together in elementary and 
high school classes. We got along fairly well for first cousins. Elden, the oldest, was about four 
years older than 1 was and pretty much my hero. We went hunting together several times and always 
accompanied our Dads when there was a hunting or fishing trip planned. Dallas and Brian were a 
few years younger than 1 was and I played with them frequently and enjoyed their company. 

Aunt Rose was a wonderful cook and an excellent homemaker. She kept her family and 
Uncle Theo well cared for. Aunt Rose also did laundry and ironing for Martin Ruggles when he 
lived at Conda and was a bachelor. Martin was the mining engineer for the Company and I 
remember Lorraine and I taking baskets of carefully folded and pressed clothing to him. I don't 
remember Aunt Rose ever driving a car. Whether she had the opportunity or not, or the desire I 
don't know. 1 remember in 1936 Dad bought a new Ford four-door sedan from R. J. Coppard Ford 




178 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Rose and Theo 




Motor Company in 

Soda Springs. At 

the same time 

Uncle Theo bought 

a 1936 Plymouth 

four-door sedan 

from the Plymouth 

dealer in 

Montpelier. They 

were "real goers" 

and I remember the 

many, many 

hunting and fishing 

trips in either or 

both of these 

vehicles. They 

were to last until 

1946, due to the 

freeze on vehicles 

during World War II. The examples that my Dad and Uncle Theo set for us boys and also the girls 

in the two families were of great value. For instance, helping our Mothers and sisters on with their 

coats, opening doors for them, allowing Moms and sisters to exit first, treat them respectfully with 

no harsh or profane language permitted whatever. I remember several times when the families, ours 

and theirs, would get together and have dinner, chicken fries, fish fries and other activities. The tbod 

was always superb and the biscuits and homemade ice cream were the best. I was not around home 

much when Aunt Rose became ill, and was in the service in Philadelphia when she died, thus unable 

to get to her funeral. She was like a second Mother to me and 1 greatly loved her. 

Some special memories of Aunt Rose were given me by my sister Valcnc. who staled thai 
Aunt Rose was always available for us kids and whenever we went to her home she made us teel 
welcome, and was always willing to listen to us. She would have us sit down and pro\ ide us with 
something to eat. During my birth at C'onda, Aunt Rose came to help. She promised m\ two older 
sisters, who were waiting at Aunt Rose's house, that as soon as the bab\ ua^ born she would hang 
a white towel on the porch it" it uas a boy, which she did and they could come home. 

Uncle Iheo was like a diamond in the rough, but a hard worker, dedicated to his family and 
a good provider. 1 know that he missed Aunt Rose terribly and did the best that he knew how in 
raising Dallas and Brian. I always counted I Incic I heo as a good rneiui. I Ic wa.s always eas) to talk 
to and we had lots ot good discussions. He died 1.^ March 19S5 at Butte. Montana, and is buried 
alongside Aunt Rose in the Soda Springs Cemetery. 



> 



179 



Children of Orson and Mary Rose and Theo 

Aunt Rose and Uncle Theo had five children. Elden was bom 21 July 1925 at Conda and 
was killed in a mine accident at Conda on 8 September 1947. He was married to Betty Jeanne 
Smedley on 20 November 1 944. One child was born to them after his death. Shirley May, was bom 
29 October 1928 at Conda, Idaho, and died 2 November 1928 at Conda. Lorraine, was bom 18 
October 1 930 at Conda, Idaho. She married Herbert Pendrey on 24 Jun 1 95 1 . She died the end of 
May 1 996 at Las Vegas, Nevada. No children were bom to their marriage. Dallas Orson was bom 
24 March 1938 in Soda Springs, Idaho. He married Sally Anderson on 4 December 1964 in Butte, 
Silver Bow County, Montana. They have three children and are still living in Butte, Montana. Brian 
Douglas was bom 7 December 1 942 at Conda, Idaho. He married Janice Huber in Butte, Montana. 
Two daughters were bom to this marriage. They were later divorced and he married Kathy Bowman 
at Butte. One son was bom to this marriage. They were later divorced. 

Funeral Services for Rose Maud Calkins Skinner 
Impressive funeral services were held at the Conda Ward Chapel, Friday for 
Rose Skinner who died of a lingering illness January 1", 1951. A Conda ladies 
chorus sang the opening song, "Sister, Thou Was't Mild and Lovely". Jim Skinner 
gave the invocation. Jean Skinner (daughter-in-law) sang "That Wonderfiil Mother 
of Mine." Tribute was given by fomier Bishop Charles Giles. Two nephews of the 
deceased, Vemeal and Keith Crosley sang "When 1 take My Vacation in Heaven". 
Remarks were made by a former bishop of Conda, Leonard Hyde. Lowell Richards 
Roberts rendered a vocal sole, "In the Garden of Tomorrow." Remarks by Bishop 
Warner. A ladies' choms sang "Beautiful Isle of Somewhere". Closing prayer by 
William Calkins, brother of the deceased. At the grave site Lamest Skinner 
dedicated the grave. Interment was in Fairview Cemetary in Soda Springs. 

Out of town relatives were Mrs. Mary Calkins, mother of the deceased, Mr. 
and Mrs. James Stagner, Mr. and Mrs. William Calkins, Mr. and Mrs. Albert 
Calkins, Mrs. Fred Larson, Mrs. Leon Poorman, Mr. and Mrs. John Piper, Mr. and 
Mrs. Lamest Crosley, Mr. and Mrs. Keith Crosley, Vemeal Crosley, Mrs. Thomas 
Watkins of Twin Falls, Mr. and Mrs. Bob Tupper, Mrs. Zina Skinner of Ogden, Mr. 
and Mrs. Dolan Condie of Preston, Idaho. 



180 



Children of Rose and Theo 



Eldon 



ELDON SKINNER 



Eldon bom 21 July 1925 

Married 20 November 1944 

Betty Jean Smedley 

Eldon died 8 September 1947 

FUNERAL SERVICES 

Written by his Grandmother, Mary Elizabeth 
Calkins 

Eldon Skinner, son of Theodore and Rose 
Maud Skinner, grandson of Orson B. and Mary 
Elizabeth Calkins, was bom at Conda, Idaho, 2 1 July 
1925. He was blessed by John Skinner the 1 1"" ot 
October, 1925. He was baptised and confirmed on 
July 30, 1933 by Clarence Muir and Jim Sterrit. 

Eldon was a thoughtful and obedient son 
and was loved by all who knew him. He grew up in 
Conda, attending school there until he passed the 
eighth grade. He attended high school at Soda Springs, and graduated from there. 

He was ordained a deacon on the 12"' of September 1937 by Oneal Wilcox. He entered the 
army on January 4, 1944 and went to Denver, then to Sioux Falls, South Dakota, where he trained 
to be a radio technician. From there he went to Yuma, Arizona. 

On the 20"" of November, 1944, Eldon married Betty Jean Smedley at Soda Sprmgs. Ihey 
lived at Riverside, California, for about 6 months and then he was sent to Boise to Irani. Iheir first 
baby was born on the 6th of September, 1945 and died the same day. 

lildon was then sent to Spokane, Washington, where he was discharged in May 1946. They 
came back to Conda to make their home and they were very happy together in their little home. 
Their happiness was short lived. Ivldon was killed in a mine accident on the X''' of September. 1 947. 
He was buried at Soda Springs Cemetery on the I 1'" of September 1947. 




5 

I c 



5-- 

j- 
1 f 

> 



ISI 



Children of Rose and Theo 



Dallas 



DALLAS ORSON SKINNER 



Dallas Orson bom 24 March 1939 

Married 3 December 1964 

To: 

Sally Anderson 9 January 1945 

Children: 

Dallas Mark 22 May 1966 

Carrie Melinda 24 February 1968 

Kort Eldon 5 June 1972 




Doing what I love to do. 



1 was bom to Rose Maude Calkins 
and Theodore Skinner 24 March 1939 in 
Soda Springs, Idaho. 1 grew up and went to 
grade school in Conda, Idaho, a small 

Anaconda owned company town, nine miles north of Soda Springs. I graduated from Soda Springs 
High School in 1956. 

My father was a supervisor for the Anaconda Company when the mine was closed down in 
June 1 956. The employees had the option of being transferred to Butte if they so elected. As a result 
of this we moved to Butte, Montana. 

1 continued my education at the Montana School of Mines, now known as Montana Technical 
College for a couple of years, while working summers underground for Anaconda Company or the 
United States Forest Service. 

I was drafted into the amiy January 1961 and discharged in January 1963. Not particularly 
wanting to go to school again, 1 started working for Anaconda Company. 

Shortly thereafter, I was introduced to my future wife, Sally Anderson by my Aunt Pearl 
Skinner. We were married December 1964. To this union were bom three children; Dallas Mark, 
Carrie Melinda, and Kort Eldon. 

1 continued working in various positions for ACM until they completely shut down in 1 982. 
1 was then fortunate enough to become employed by the Department of Interior in Yellowstone 
National Park. I retired from that position in May 1999. 

1 was introduced to the outdoors by my father and other members of my family. I have 
continued this form of recreation and entertainment to the present time. 

I tried to influence the members of my own family and they are deeply involved as well. I 



182 



Children of Rose and Theo 



Dallas 



cannot even begin to remember the countless hunting, fishing, cross country skiing, and camping 
trips we have all been involved in together. It has and always will be an important element of our 
lives. 

My children are all married with families of their own. My sons live in the same 
geographical area, while my daughter lives in Indiana. My wife, Sally, and I visit them all regularly. 

My son Dallas Mark and his wife Alean have a son, Dallas Mathurin and a daughter Sally 
Anne. My daughter Carrie Melinda and her husband Dwayne Harris have two sons, Zeniff Arther 
and Zepher Floyd. My son Kort Eldon and his wife Rebecca have a son Theodore Orson. 




Back Row le/l lo n^hi Kori, Hciky. Dulla.s. Sally. Mark and Mean 

Front Row: Carrie. Dwayne. Sally with ZeniJ) ami Mathurin 

Missinij Zepher and Teddy 



I S3 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Lizzie 




MARY ELIZABETH CALKINS 

Mary Elizabeth bom 14 April 1906 

Married 24 September 1925 

To: George R. Wilson 

Son: 

Roy Raymond Wilson 18 August 1926 

Grandmother Mary Elizabeth Calkins wrote the 
following life sketch of her daughter. 

Mary Elizabeth Calkins was bom 14 April 1906 at 
Grace, Idaho. She lived there with her parents, brothers and 
sisters until the spring of 1 9 1 4 when they moved to a dry farm 
north of Soda Springs, Idaho, which they named 
"Meadowville." There she grew up and attended school until 
she graduated from the eighth grade, which was as far as 
she went in school. 

She was a very diligent church worker and worked 
in all the organizations and was organist for all the 

organizations for several years. She was active in all the organizations, Sunday School, Mutual, 
Primaiy, religion classes and all meetings pertaining to the LDS Church, until she met and married 
George R. Wilson, on 24 September 1925 at Meadowville, Idaho. 

After a few weeks they moved to Boise, Idaho, and there their little son was bom. Roy 
Raymond Wilson was bom 1 8 August 1 926. They moved back to Meadowville for a few months and 
then to Gunnison, Utah. 

She died 1 August 1927 at Gunnison, Utah. 

Memories by Minnie 

1 would like to add a few of my memories of my dear, sweet sister, "Lizzie". She was very 
talented. She played the piano beautifully. I don't know if she had ever had lessons, I just know she 
played so well and I always enjoyed listening to her. She was eight years older than I so my 
memories are very few. 

We always had fun when we were children. I can remember one day especially, Grace, 
Lizzie, Lenora and I were playing "catch," with a little bottle-no less. Grace missed and the little 
bottle hit her on the head. It cut her and the blood ran down her face. Lizzie grabbed her and almost 
carried her into the house. Lizzie was crying so hard. It was only a small cut but it frightened Lizzie 
so bad. She just wouldn't have hurt anyone intentionally. She was a loving, kind girl-a peacemaker. 
George was a transient cowboy, I believe. 1 remember I did not like him and didn't want to see her 



184 



Children of Orson and Mary Lizzie 

leave. I missed her so much. It left such an empty place in our home. When they came back with 
their little son, Mother was so concerned over him. He was so thin. 1 don't believe he had ever had 
enough to eat. Mother soon had him looking and feeling good. During this time we moved from the 
homestead to another farm about three miles east of our homestead. 1 remember they were there with 
us for a short time. 

After they moved to Gunnison, Utah, we never heard very often-no telephones and no mail 
deliveries. We had to go to the Post Office in Soda Springs once a week to get our mail. We had 
moved again to a place about five miles southeast of Meadowville. (1 think it was the Thatcher 
place.) 

There was only a small amount of ground under cultivation so Dad was breaking up about 
10 acres of sage-brush ground. It was hard, hard work. He plowed and we all pulled and burned the 
sage. Mother worked right along with us three girls, Grace, Lenora and 1. It was at this time we 
received a letter from Lizzie saying she was having some problems. She was pregnant and was 
working in the beet fields with George. Mother wrote right back telling her what to do. They were 
going to send Grace down to help her. Money was scarce. We had a pig Dad was going to sell to get 
the money for her train fare. The morning he was going to take it to town he found it lying dead in 
the pen. They evidently made other plans as they were still going to send her. 

That night a messenger from town brought a telegram from George telling us that Lizzie had 
passed away and was already buried. 1 will never forget that night. Mother completely collapsed. 
We didn't think she would live through that night or the next days. Dad sat beside her trying to 
console her even though he was so grief stricken himself We all were. 

Our dear, little sister was gone. So young, so dear. The folks tried to find out about the little 
boy and I can't remember what was done about him. (Sure wish I could ha\ e known what happened. ) 
Cjeorge came through Idaho Falls about 1956. He was married. I was working so only saw hini 
briefly. He went to see Clarice, too. 1 so wish 1 could remember if she found out an>liung about Roy. 
(George's wife did tell me that Lizzie was better off as he was not a good man.) 

It is so sad that there are such few memories of my sister, Lizzie. Many tears ha\c been shed 
for her. 1 loved her. 



IS5 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Clarice 



lliiniM 'i^ Sf ' 




CLARICE CALKINS 

PWf Clarice bom 31 October 1907 

Married 21 May 1927 

To: Hans Fredrick Larson 13 September 1899 

Children: 

Donald Fredrick 8 March 1928 

Norman Keith 9 November 1930 

Lois Jeannine 22 June 1932 

Martin Robert 26 July 1935 

James Merrill 1 February 1937 

Hazel 30 January 1939 



Debrah Larson Roundy, lovingly recorded her Grandmother's 
history. 

Clarice was bom 31 October 1907 in the beautiful area 
of Grace, Idaho. She and her sister Clara were the first twins 
bom in the area and caused quite a stir in the community so the 
women threw a baby shower to help out and to celebrate. One 
gift they gave her was a beautiful baby dress wom by Clarice 
and later her younger sisters as well. It was beautifully made with tucks, lace, full sleeves, and a very 
long skirt. It was at least 36-40 inches long. When a baby was about a year old the bottom mffles 
were taken off and the dress shortened until it just cleared the floor. When the next baby came along 
the ruffles were sewn back on and the dress was as long and pretty as before. The dress was given 
back to Clarice before her mother died and was wom again by her first grandchild. 

Clarice's father was Orson Booker Calkins. Her mother was Mary Elizabeth Owen. Clarice 
was number seven and Clara was number eight in the family that eventually numbered eleven children. 
Clara, unfortunately, died on 9 October 1909, just days short of her second birthday. 

Grandma (Clarice) enjoyed her life as a young child in Grace, Idaho. She remembered fondly, 
". . . it takes little to make a child happy; rides on the hayrack behind enormous horses that were my 
father's pride, licking the ice cream paddles, and getting served ice cream in a saucer by a sympathetic 
cousin who was sorry for all the little ones waiting until the grown ups had finished eating, riding 
across the yard on a stick horse, sneaking down into the cool cellar and getting slapped firmly for 
sticking grubby fingers in the mince meat jar. Most of all I remember the irrigation ditch where it was 
so much fun to play." Clarice wrote. "1 think about the earliest recollection is the time we were all put 
to bed in a darkened room, one by one, with the measles. I was glad when my older sister Liz got 
them and had to come to bed in the darkened room too." 

Soon after this, Clarice remembers getting her first piece of chewing gum. She recalled, "1 
cherished it for days, putting it on top of the sewing machine every meal time for safe keeping. Then 



86 



Children of Orson and Mary Clarice 

one day it slipped and fell, and the cat dashed in and swallowed it. 1 remembered how sad I was, and I 
must have really howled." 

Clarice remembers when her sister Lenora was bom. Clarice was four and it was a cold, late 
October day. The doctor and the midwife arrived and sat in the warm kitchen leaving Mary, her 
mother, alone in the bedroom while they talked. Said Clarice, "My mother tells how angry she was 
with them. She had such a hard labor, and they didn't take much interest. How did people live with 
the pain and illness and probations they were forced to endure?" 

The family moved from the lush green of Grace to a dry farm north of Soda Springs about 12 
miles away when Clarice was about six. Orson, her father, named it Meadowville because of the 
swampy meadows close by. It seemed a dreary place of not much but sage brush and mosquitoes. No 
trees, no grass except for the distant meadows. "Nothing," stated Clarice, "but sage brush stretching 
from the mountains on each side; on the north a peak we called China Hat because of its shape, and on 
the south Sherman Peak." Their home was a little old two-room house that was very cold and drafty in 
the winter. 

Beauty can be found everywhere. Clarice found it in "the moon rising in the distant pines on 
the mountain to the east and the beautiful sunset behind the hills to the west." The children "always 
hoped to get to the mountains on the east and climb up to the trees, but the distant meadow was green 
and full of life and the lovely little shooting star bloomed profusely every spring. The older girls 
would take us sometimes, and we would gather all we could carry of the fragrant tlowers, although we 
gave in return a bit of blood to the hungry mosquitoes." 

The first years on the dry farm, the younger children were kept close to home as there was 
always danger of getting lost in the tall sagebrush. Close to the house in the spring many little wild 
flowers bloomed and soon Clarice and her sisters were busy picking them to decorate mud pies and 
gathering every dish and jar they could get their hands on to fill with bouquets. 

Soon Liz, Grace and Clarice were the right age for doing chores-three little girls hand in hand, 
brown braids tied neatly with red ribbons, feet bare in the deep dust. Theirs was the chore to guard the 
cows from the precious grain. Ihey gathered wood, the chips to fill the wood box by the old cook 
stove. They would race to do the chores and make it a game. 

Clarice remembers her sister Pearl scrubbing clothes in an old washtub on the old wooden 
porch, her amis deep in the soapy water. She stopped to turn her face and body to ihe wind. Ihe wind 
blew her hair away from her wami, sweaty face. She raised her arms and the wind sculpted her body 
like the figurehead on a sailing ship, but she didn't know it. She'd never seen a sailing ship, but the 
dirty old clothes had to be scrubbed! Mother's wash was always the whitest in the country. 

While the wash water heated, the beans boiled and the bread baked. Ihe workers were always 
hungry, so the little girls with the braids and the bare feet carried the cold water from the well to the 
rinsing tub, their bare teet spla.shed w ith the cold, clean water. 

"In the winter the tew men in the neighborhood would get together to haul wckhI from the 
mountains, hard nioiintain mahogany aiul the sweet smelling cedar" (lance wrote. "It was always an 
anxious time lor us at home. Sometimes it wduUI be dark long before we would hear the sounds ot 

187 



Children of Orson and Mary Clarice 

thcni returning. In the cold winter stillness, sound carried for miles, but eventually father would turn 
the exhausted horses in through the gate and always they were unharnessed, fed, and made 
comfortable before he stopped to take care of himself. It seemed no one was ever able to outguess the 
winter and haul a sufficient amount of wood in the fall. Almost everyone had to make the difficult 
trek through the deep snow for more fuel before the winter was through." 

"There was one JOY we all detested. When the woodpile got low, we children had to gather 
chips to burn. It seemed that we never got a game going or just set up our playhouse when mother or 
an older sister would call us to hurry and get a bucket of chips because the bread was ready to bake." 

The schoolhouse Clarice first went to was a dirt-roofed log cabin; a shack she called it. 
Children didn't start school as early as they do now, and Clarice was nearly eight. School was a mile 
and a half away and winters long and hard. Clarice thought, "I really don't want to go. I don't know 
how to read. 1 don't know nothing." That attitude didn't last long, however. She soon learned how to 
read and was such a voracious reader that she quickly read practically every book on the shelves. Soon 
the teachers wouldn't let her take out a book because she wasn't doing her homework and studies. 

In the winter the cold, dry air of Soda Springs would put a hard crust on the snow that the 
students could walk on top of. The snow would appear to be a sparkling field of diamonds, emeralds 
and rubies as the sun dazzled it. Clarice and her sisters would long to scoop up the gems and buy all of 
the pretty things that they could imagine. Such dreams made the walk go faster, but what a treat when 
their Dad felt it was too cold and hitched up a team to drive them to school. 

Clarice's grandmother crossed the plains and some in her family were among the pilgrims. 
When Clarice found that out, she couldn't wait to tell her friend, a tall redheaded girl. As Clarice i 
bragged on her ancestors, her friend pulled herself up full-length and declared, "Mine met them!" 
Then Clarice found out her friend was part American Indian. 

The dry fann was never a profitable venture, but it kept the family fed and clothed. Mother's 
butter and eggs were always in demand and Clarice hated to chum. But after churning came chores 
she rather liked. She enjoyed working the fresh butter, rinsing the buttemiilk out with the cold, fresh 
well water, working it well with the smooth wooden paddle and finally molding it into smooth pounds 
in the butter mold, then pressing it out on the wet squares of parchment paper and folding the sides up 
neatly. 

All too soon she was old enough to wash clothes on the washboard and boil the white things in 
a boiler on the stove. One of the things she remembers enjoying was when they got a new washboard 
and a new bar of soap. 

A school was more than just a place of learning. It became a community center and soon a new 
school house was built. It served as a church and for all other activities, especially the Christmas party 
and the Fourth of July celebration. Every Fourth, the men would ride up to the hills to find a place 
where the snow had packed in and settled, shaded from the sun. Scooping it up, they'd hurry back. 
Everyone in the community would contribute the day's top cream. (That's the cream that floats 
highest on top of the raw milk, and the richest in fat) It would be dumped with the other ingredients 
into a big metal tub. This would be laced in a still larger tub filled with the hastily transported snow to 

I XX 



Children of Orson and Mary Clarice 

which some salt had been added to slow the melting process and hold in the cold. The tub would be 
shaken from side to side to make the ice cream, scraping down the sides as needed. Then what a day! 
With no refrigerator, all the cool, sweet ice cream had to be quickly eaten, and Clarice loved to do her 
share. 

Clarice was in the seventh grade. School was closing for the summer and there would be a big 
program that night. The seventh and eighth graders, of which Clarice was one, had finished their 
exams administered by the county. They were all to come back the next day to pick up their report 
cards That day their father drove them to school in the sleigh, for the snow was still too deep for the 
wagon even though it was late May. 

Antsy anticipation quickly turned into forlorn tears when they arrived and found the 
schoolhouse burned to the ground. There was nothing left but the chimney that seemed to have no 
end. The chimney top was lost in the cloud of smoke that still hung over it. All their papers, exams 
and report cards were destroyed. Their exams would have to be taken over again the next year. 
Worse yet was the guilt they felt, for the students had managed to get a little outside help and 
wondered if the schoolhouse had burned down as punishment for their cheating. 

The first World War began in 1918. Clarice was about eleven years old, and her older brother 
Bill was called to war. The family was given a plaque to hang in the window. It was blue and red 
with a white star to show there was a soldier in the family. Clarice and her sisters would run out to the 
road to look at it hanging in the window, and feel very proud. He came home safely when the war was 
over. 

During the war years the dreaded influenza hit the community. Clarice never got it, thank 
goodness, but the rest of the family was ill, some desperately. The winter was long and cold, and tlic 
doctors and medicines were impossible to get. Many died, but no funerals could be held. It was a sad 
year, Clarice remembered. 

Grandma Clarice was baptized in a slough fed by a clear spring in the Soda Springs area. (A 
slough is another word for a creek running through a swampy or marshy area.) 

One story Clarice loved to tell was about washing and hanging out the clothes. The winters 
were bitter cold and everything left out would freeze. The family hung the washwig out on the lines 
and then would bring them in to finish drying. That's when the fun would begin if they could just get 
their mother out of the house. The girls got a big bang out of standuig the long undcnvear up around 
the table and proppmg the long Hour sack nightgowns and petticoats here and there about the room, 
circled up around the stove. How they'd laugh and giggle as the pants and dresses, and especially the 
long underwear, would do a slow, melting dance. Of course they always got a good scolding but 
managed to do it anyway. 

One cold winter day, a strong wind came up while the clothes were still out on the line 1 he 
girls rushed out lo get the tro/en clothes oft the lines, but they were not quick enough I he uiiul 
whipped the brittle clothes, and broken sleeves and legs tlew everywhere. I he children hunted through 
the whirling snow and their poor mother spent the next many weary esenings sewing and repairing the 
clothes the best she could. 

ISO 



Children of Orson and Mary Clarice 

When Clarice was fairly young the family had a cow called Old Bob. Her tail had been bitten 
off when she was a calf and she used it like a club. As time passed, the older sisters married and left 
home. All too soon Clarice was the oldest and had to pitch in and help her dad by milking Old Bob. 
The flies really bothered Old Bob so she angrily switched her club and Clarice would get it right in the 
back of her head. 

One day Clarice heard someone calling her from a distance and went to see what was up. There 
were two of her girl friends perched shakily on top of a piece of machinery. And there was Old Bob, 
keeping them there. They had climbed the fence while the cows were out so Old Bob went after them 
and they were scared, "i told you how mean she is," Clarice reminded them. "Well, we didn't believe 
you," they replied, but after that they did. 

Clarice was about fifteen and her older brothers Bill and Albert, as well as sisters Edna, Pearl, 
and Rose were married. Clarice helped with plowing, chores and milking, though she said, "I know I 
was pretty poor help for an overburdened father who suffered from a bad hernia and ulcers, too." She 
could milk the cows and harness the horses, then hitch them to whatever was needed. She didn't mind 
the plowing at all. Around and around, one furrow after another, the seagulls swooping down to catch 
the worms. The sun was nice and warm. At noon they'd rest the horses and grab a bite to eat, then back 
to the fields to work until evening. 

One evening Clarice returned from the fields, took care of the horses, then ate. After supper 
she grabbed the milk buckets and started out to the bam. Her younger sister ran out to remind her that 
is was her turn to wash the dishes. Her father was outside and overheard. "She doesn't have to wash 
the dishes," he called back. "She worked all day plowing. You little girls can do that yourselves." Her 
sister looked so shocked, but Clarice went to the bam chuckling to herself. She got looks that could 
kill the rest of the day, but felt pretty important for a while. 

In the Soda Springs area, school could only be attended up to the ninth grade, but Clarice had 
her sights set higher. She wanted to complete high school. Her older sister Edna (Stagner) had a 
rather fragile daughter so Clarice spent a year helping her with the daughter and attending school in 
Spencer. 

At school that year Clarice quickly made friends with Hazel Larson, a spunky girl with whom 
she shared a common interest, fun! It was through Hazel that she met her future husband, Hazel's 
hard-working older brother, Fred. 

Hazel helped Clarice get a job as a waitress in a cafe in Roberts the next year, and she would 
work hard each morning before school cleaning, then run to school, retuming to the cafe for the lunch- 
time crowd, then zipping back to school at 1:00 p.m. for the aftemoon classes. Retuming to the cafe 
after school, she'd usually work until closing time, though she'd find the time for parties and fun, too. 
Clarice could balance four plates and four bowls at a time and proudly proved it to her granddaughter 
Deb just a year or two before she died. 

That year the cafe was sold, so Clarice got a job in a hotel mn by Hazel's older sister Hilda. 
There she'd do the maid work before and after school in exchange for a little room of her own. 



90 



Children of Orson and Mary Clarice 

By then things were getting serious between Clarice and Fred Larson who was now a railroad 
section foreman. They would meet for silent movies at the theater and for parties whenever he was 
home. Neither dated anyone else from then on. 

Fred's younger sister Hazel and Clarice managed to have lots of fun together. One thing they 
enjoyed was when Hazel would dress up as a boy and together they would "hit" the movies. 
Everyone would get really excited and would gossip, "There is that girl engaged to Fred Larson and 
running around with other boys!" 

Clarice had many friends at high school in Roberts, people she kept in touch with through out 
her life. She admits to being not much of a student, but she had a wonderfiil two years. 

At nineteen Clarice graduated, and feeling quite of marriageable age, she and Fred "tied the 
knot." Primitive housing was provided by the railroad so for the next several years Clarice followed 
Fred, chopping wood, pumping water, keeping house, and having children. During this time most of 
her children were bom in Roberts, at home, with the help of a mid-wife. 

Diapers must have been the bane of her existence. Fist she would cart the dirties out to the well 
to soak, then rinse well. Then it was in a pot for a good boiling and wash, followed by more rinsing. 
Next the diapers were hung up on a line to dry, and then finally the sweet, clean-smelling diapers were 
folded. It must have been wonderful to finally have a child potty-trained. 

Don was their oldest child and about the time he started school they settled in Roberts. Fred 
was a strong, hard-driving gang foreman and often had to leave for long periods of time. Ii\ing in 
railroad housing. Clarice and the children would really miss him. and after one particularly rough 
Sunday afternoon Don said, "Mama, this has been the longest day. Maybe Ciod went some place and 
forgot to turn it off" 

Five children were bom in Roberts, Donald, Keith, Lois, Martin and Jim. Martin and Jim were 
born in a small house they purchased in 1930, but the family continued to live in a railroad section 
house until 1933. Because of the depression and changes, Fred was laid off as foreman and worked as 
an extra gang foreman and a section laborer. They then moved into the little house and. with a cow 
and a garden, got along just fine. 

During the depression Clarice decided that the family needed a piano. She scrimped and saved 
for It, then bought it on time. Ihe fruits and vegetables she grew, she was able to trade for ration cards 
to purchase much-needed shoes and other items. 

Clarice was ever mindful of paying her tithing and taught her children to lake care o\' their 
obligations to their (iod from the time they got their first jobs as babysitters or newspaper deliverers. 

On their tenth wedding anniversary Fred was promoted to road master, and was soon gi\en the 
district liiat hcadcjuartered in Idaho fails. I hey bought their lu)me at 316 3"' Street where C lance li\ed 
the rest of her life except when they ino\ed to Pendleton, Oregon for one and a half years while Fred 
supervised the railroad being built to the coast. He dulirt enjoy the work and the\ were glad to return 
to Idaho. 



1^1 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Clarice 



Hazel, the last child, was bom in Idaho Falls, and was the only one of her children bom in the 
hospital. What a luxury! Nine days for nothing but resting and relaxing. It must have been a real treat 
because Grandma Clarice mentioned it often. 

When Hazel was about two and a half years old, Clarice was asked to work in the Primary, (a 
church instruction program group for children ages 3-12). How she escaped earlier service, I can't 
imagine, but she feels the calling was extended in self-defense on the part of the officers as she 
faithfully sent all her children. She began as a new and very inexperienced teacher of the nine-year old 
Blazer boys. They made sure she was not inexperienced for long, and oh how she suffered! But she 
loved the association of the other women and so began a great time of service as she held positions that 
included Primary Second Counselor, Primary President, Trekker Scout teacher, and Stake Primary 
President. She also served in many capacities in the Relief Society including Second counselor, Relief 
Society President, visiting teacher message leader, secretary of the Relief Society board, and again a 
counselor in the Relief Society Presidency before she finally quit so she could be with her newly- 
retired husband. 

Clarice's service in the various church organizations was often recognized, hi particular her 
secretarial work was often mentioned for it was always done efficiently and her reports were always in 
early, a real help to a busy ward bishop. 

As Clarice grew older one of the things she missed most was being able to teach and experience 
the closeness of the Lord as He guides his worthy teachers in preparing their lessons and messages. 

Life is never without heartache. 
Clarice's father, Orson Booker Calkins, 
died in 1948. Her mother, Mary 
Elizabeth Owens, died in 1955 while 
Clarice was serving as a second 
counselor in the Relief Society. Clarice 
had just resumed her duties for a while, 
but by 1 January 1956, she knew she 
was in for another long, heart-breaking 
trek down the lonely road of life. Her 
son Martin, a junior at BYU, entered 
the hospital for exploratory surgery, and 
was found to have cancer of the liver. 
He was sent home where she nursed 
and cared for him. He died 20 
November, exactly a year after her 
mother who had also died from cancer. 

Probably the most harrowing event in Clarice's life was when she was a girl's camp counselor. 
The girls and their leaders were up at a camp called Darby Canyon in the early 1950s. A group of the 
older girls and their leader had gone up the mountain on a hike when a storm rolled in. The girls sought 




Keith, Don, Lois, Martin, 
Jim, Father Fred, Hazel and Mother Clarice 



192 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Clarice 



shelter under some trees and as the thunder crashed around them, lightening struck and hit the tree that 
sheltered the girls and their leader from the "Old Fifth Ward." Five people were killed, all from the 
Fifth Ward, and others were injured. 

Several of the hikers ran back to camp to go for help. Clarice sprang into action hiking up 
tirelessly all day and into the evening to help the injured down and to bring in the bodies of those who 
had died. Many realized that she was not only among the first there, but was the last to leave, not 
departing until she was certain all the things that needed to be taken care of were done. 

Service was a way of life for Clarice. Family was always her top priority, but countless small 
acts of kindness could be told by her neighbors and the people in the ward. Helpmg others brought 
great joy to her life. 

Clarice was a great cook. She 
seemed to be able to take next to 
nothing and create a feast. Her soups 
were outstanding, her gravies a rich 
tasting delight, her rolls light and 
flavorful and her desserts were nothing 
but fabulous. She helped teach many 
of the grandchildren her skills. It was 
a joke with her children that Clarice 
could get her grandchildren to eat 
anything, even things they vowed 
never to touch at home, and why not? 
She made everything taste 
wonderful. 

Clarice had a skill for crafts, 
sewing, poetry and other similar 

fme things. When her grandchildren were bom she sewed beautiful outfits for tlicin. She also created 
stuffed animals, com husk dolls, and owls. 1 here were all kinds of owls. Macrame o\s Is. nut and 
pretzel owls and even owls made of rocks and perched with a bit of glue onto drift wood finds. She 
crocheted and did macrame, never being one to allou her hands to be idle for long. 

("lance's home always smelled clean and fresh. She always kept it ucll-sciubbeii aiul cared 
for. She liked to decorate, and refinished some of her furniture. Staying downstairs in the basement 
was always a treat with cool sheets hung out on the line then pullet! smooth and tight on the high beds. 
The ba.sement was the territory ot the "Witch of the Black I agooif" to the alternate delight and horror 
of the grand-kids. One year Clarice put up a black paper silhouette oi a witch on the basement door 
with a poster declaring it the Witch's lerntory. She delighted in showing it to one aiul all Those 
willing to creep into the domain of the Black lagoon were met with a well-stocked pantr> Rows o\ 
carefully bottled fruit, vegetables and jam stood ready for a drop-in meal at any time of day. 




■I 

iOS 



?t 



193 



Children of Orson and Mary Clarice 

The house held another fascinating terror, though. It was a small room she had had dug out of 
the wall of the basement. It was a small, chilly storage area she had resourcefully dug out shovelful by 
shovelful when her children were young, having her children haul the dirt out by the bucket load. It 
served as a root cellar and kept the potatoes and other vegetables fresh, as well as serving as a storage 
place for her delicious home-made pickles. 

In 1965 Fred retired from the Union Pacific Railroad. For a short while Clarice then worked as 
a school cook. She enjoyed the job immensely with the children's happy faces and having a little 
spending money all her own, and felt it helped to be out of the house with a bored husband home. 

This didn't last too long, however. Fred and Clarice had had enough of the Idaho winters and 
decided to head to Mesa, Arizona with visits to children and friends along the way-and out of the way, 
too. 

Upon her return to Idaho she would entertain her grand-kids with tales of how the tarantulas 
would run each fall when she'd enter their trailer home, scrub brush in hand, to clean things top to 
bottom so there'd be no surprises from the arachnid family to greet them at night. 

In Arizona Fred and Clarice enjoyed flea markets, crafts and the fabric mills. They took up 
playing pinochle with friends and enjoyed that a great deal. Clarice enjoyed going to the fabric mills 
and picking up great deals on tricot, the "in" fabric at the time. One year everyone got tricot sheets and 
pillowcases for Christmas, and spent the rest of the year slipping and sliding out of bed. That was 
followed by the year of the bright yellow underwear and nightgowns. How Clarice enjoyed picking up 
the bargain fabric and turning it into gifts. 

During this time of their lives they were able to tour a little bit because of the pension from the 
rail road. They enjoyed touring into Mexico, and bought a little land in Florida. They enjoyed the life 
in the comfortable mobile home in a friendly park. Church continued to be an important asset in their 
lives, and a short journal she kept records often that she attended this or that church meeting. Letters 
from her children or grandchildren always made her journal headlines also. 

In 1977 Clarice and Fred celebrated their fiftieth wedding anniversary. At that time they had 
thirty four grandchildren and a great grandchild on the way. Life began to slow down for them now. 
Crafts and church responsibilities were put aside as caring for Fred consumed all her time and energy. 
Fred died in August of 1992. They had been married an incredible sixty-five years. The last year of 
her life was long. The house was empty. She was ready to go home, and pancreatic cancer provided 
the ticket. Of her life she said, "Fm sure I'm reasonably happy, happiness being what it is. I'm glad to 
be me and who 1 am. I have no regrets for lost youth, but some [for] wasted time." To this she adds, 
"For all these years that seemed more like so many days, I have had a good kind and loving husband. 
[He was] thoughtful and long-suffering. Thank you dear husband." 



194 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Clarice 



March 

The sky is blue today 

The clouds so white. 

It's spring! 

The wind-just right, 

I scan the skies with eager eyes, 

Oh! There it is! A kite! 

Soaring, dipping, tugging 

To be away and gone. 

One day I flew a kite 
For my small son. 
He handed me the fragile string 
And said, "Hold 'till 1 come." 
That kite! So far away 
On its' slender string, 
Tugged at my arms, my body 
Like a living thing. 

That trembling pull 

Reached to my heart. 

My heart stood still, then took wings 

And Hying through the air 

Sailed the windy sky. 

And left me breathless, thinking there. 

With shaking hands 1 pulled it down. 
And all that 1 could find 
Were broken sticks and paper 
Rattling in the wind. 
"Oh, Mother! You let it fall!" 
With tear-fillcd eyes he ran to me. 
"Come quick, we'll build another one, 
Just as good, you'll see." 

He didn't know that day 
My soul had sailed so high and free. 
I was afraid that crumpled kite 
Was all I'd find of inc. 



(This was written on a beautiful March 
morning after Relief Society while gazing out a 
window and seeing a kite dancing in the sky.) 

Spring! 
Here comes May with a skip and a smile. 
Tossing out the clouds of gray. 
Mopping April's dismal tears. 
Chasing cold and gloom away. 
Dusting off a tulip red. 
Polishing a bluebird wing. 
Here comes May with a skip and a song. 
'Tis Spring, 
'Tis Spring, 

'Tis Spring! 
Clarice Calkins Larson 

Going Home 
I leave you here in sunny Arizona, 
Where palm trees sway beside my door. 
My old blue bowl is heaped with truit of gold. 
The shun shines bright, who could ask for more? 
No high winds to tear my hair and whirl my skirts 
In all this land no sleet or snow. 
But 1 must leave you, 'Sunny Arizona,' 
I'm going home to Idaho. 
I'll miss the dark blue skies of night. 
The shining moon and stars atop my tree. 
The changing purple hills, the desert bright. 
The joy each day has brought to me. 
I'll miss each smiling face each friendly hand 
Upraised lo grccl mc on my way. 
I leave you here in sunny Arizona 
And the memories olthis magic land 
With me forever slay. 

Clarice Calk ins I arson 



v^ 



iO' 

I, 

- < 



N5 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Clarice's husband Fred 





HANS FREDRICK LARSON 

Hans Fredrick Larson born 13 September 1899 

Married 21 May 1927 

To: Clarice Calkins 31 October 1907 

Children: 

Donald Fredrick 8 March 1928 

Norman Keith 9 November 1930 

Lois 22 June 1932 

Martin Robert 26 July 1935 - died 20 November 1956 

James Merrill 1 February 1937 

Hazel 30 January 1 939 

I was born 13 September 1899, at Market Lake, now 
Roberts, Idaho in a log cabin with a dirt roof. My father was 
Hans Martin Larson and my mother Elizabeth Christin Swenson 
Larson. My brothers and sisters were: Lillie Elizabeth, Annie 
Caroline, Manghilda Eleana, Johanna Marie, Amanda Viola, 
Josephine Amila, Adolph Martin, Alice Lavina, Alma 
Moroni, Harold Limias and Hazel Linnea. [Fred was the ninth 
of thirteen children.] 

The year I was born my father was employed on the Union Pacific Railroad as section foreman. 
The railroad at that time was called the Oregon Short Line. He resigned the next year account of an 
injury, and then carried U. S. Mail from Roberts to Menan, Lewisville and Lorenzo until 1920. We 
lived in the log cabin for around two years and he built a home, just a few yards from the cabin. He 
built this besides carrying the mail. It was a two story building and is now the Harry Anderson 
residence. I do not remember much about this home except we had to stay in the house most of the 
time during the summer account of the mosquitos and at this time there was a lot of shooting and fights 
among the cowboys who would get drunk. I remember the big tin tub we had there to bathe in and also 
the pitcher pump in the kitchen to pump water. We also had an outside toilet. 

We lived there a few years and then bought a thirty three acre farm just north of this home. 
It was all in sagebrush and we all went to work grubbing off the sage brush. We also made adobe 
brick for the house we built. I and the smaller ones had to mix the material, which was heavy dirt and 
straw with our feet. We finally completed this home and we lived in the home until around 1910. 
Alma, Hazel and Harold were born there. We sold this place to a Mr. Amich and bought a five acre 
plot south of there where my father and some of my sisters built a two story home. This home gave 
us the necessary room for our large family. We had a large barn built for our horses and cows as we 
had to keep four to five horses for the mail route and we also had two or three milk cows. We also had 
chickens and a hog or two. When bands of sheep would go by our place we would sometimes get a 
bum lamb or a crippled sheep to take care of We all kept busy taking care of the livestock and the 



196 



Children of Orson and Mary Clarice's husband Fred 

garden. I generally had a few rabbits and pigeons for pets and being the oldest boy in the family I done 
most of the chores, like keeping the barn cleaned and running errands. I also sold the Saturday 
Evening Post and the Ladies Home Journal, which gave me some spending money. 

The only church at this time was the Baptist and Catholic, so we always went to the Baptist 
Sunday School and our mother gave us the L.D.S. version of the Bible. As our Dad had to carry mail 
seven days a week, we did not have an opportunity to go to Sacrament meetings, but sometimes we 
would go with him to Lewisville and take in Sacrament meeting. We did not have an L.D.S. Ward at 
Roberts until 1 was around fifteen years old and church services were in the Gibson's dance hall 
located on the second floor of their warehouse, brother H. Grow being our first bishop. Being the only 
Mormon family at Roberts for years we were belittled and made fun of Soon after I was eight years 
old 1 went with my father on his mail route and we stopped at the dry bed which is between Menan and 
Lewisville and I was baptized by James D. Hoggan, conflrmed by Edward B. Hunter the next Sunday. 

One year 1 worked after school and on Saturdays at the drug store serving ice cream and drinks 
and washing dishes, etc. 

I was one of the pitchers on the school baseball team and as 1 was a left hand pitcher done very 
well, until 1 throwed a muscle in my arm and I have not been able to throw very good since. 1 also was 
on the town hockey team and always overpowered the teams from Rigby, Menan and Lewisville. 1 
won a prize one year in school for raising the biggest yield of potatoes on a plot of ground. They were 
the Idaho rurals potatoes. 

One summer I worked for a farmer by the name of Sam Hart cooking up potatoes and barley 
for his large herd of hogs. 1 received twenty five cents a day for this. 1 saved enough money to buy 
some muskrat traps and single shot twenty two gun. When school started in September and after 
school I would set the traps on the slough back of our lots and also hunt the muskrals along the canal. 
From September to December I would average around $30.00 a month trapping and shooting muskrats 
and weasels. I would get from fifteen cents to $1 .25 for the pelts. 1 would ship them to Hill Brothers 
in St. Louis and also to a firm in Billings, Montana. The first winter I trapped 1 saved enough for a 
bike, so my parents ent to Sears for two bikes, one for me and one for the girls, but w hen they arrived, 
they made the mistake of sending two girl's bikes which we all used. I learned to skate when \ery 
young and every fall up until Christmas we all enjoyed skating. When the snou came it stopped our 
skating but we then started sleigh riding. F'rom the day school started until it closed in May my 
pleasure and fun was boating, (1 had a home made boat) trapping, skating and sleigh riding. In the 
summer time we swam m the canal back ol the school house and back of the (iibson acreage. 

When I was fifteen years old iii> Dad bought a new modern lord Iroiii a car dealer in Rigby. 
He paid S535.()0 lor it. This was cash as at tins lime they dul nol lui\ c mmiihK pa> incuts This helped 
him some on his mail route and he generally used it on Sundays The salesman who deli\ered the ear 
to us showed me how to run it by taking me around the block. Ihe first time I dro\e it I ran on top ol 
our cellar before 1 got it stopped, but nt) damage done I used to take m\ mother and some ot m\ 
sisters to Rigby or Idaho falls ioi groceries or to ilo some shopping and acc«nint ol the ilirt aiul had 
roads we generally hail a Hat tire or two on every trip 

IV7 



Children of Orson and Mary Clarice's husband Fred 

I worked for the Lcdvinas in haying time driving a team on a hay rack, also the team on the 
derrick and hay rake. I received $ 1 .00 a day for this and my dinner. I also worked for a farmer by the 
name of Slade, pitching hay on the hay rack which I received $1.25 a day and my dinner. When the 
parcel post came in service I would have to go to Menan three or four times a month with a lumber 
wagon to gel a load of flour that was shipped by parcel post in 50# bags to Shupe, Idaho and other 
points. My father did not get any more for this as he was under contract to carry all mail. The flour 
mill at Menan made tlour and my load generally was around 100 sacks at a time. In the fall and winter 
I would pick up coal along the track for our fuel in the winter. This saved buying much as we could 
not afford to do so. On picking up coal one December I stepped in a hole and broke one bone in my 
ankle. This kept me out of school for a couple of weeks. 

I had to quit school after the ninth grade as my father took ill with ulcers and I had to take over 
the mail route until he got well. He was on contract and prices of things got higher including feed for 
the horses, (hay got to $40.00 a ton.) 

I went to work on the section at 16 V2 cents an hour which amounted to $1.65 a day for 10 
hours. We used a hand car to go to and from work and pumping a hand car after a day's work was not 
fun. This was my start on the railroad which I worked for over forty-nine years. I started when I was 
sixteen years old and retired on my sixty six year birthday. 

The first couple of years on the section I would get laid off in the winter account of reduction 
of force and would be put back to work in the spring. When I was not working on the railroad I would 
work in the elevator loading grain in cars and unloading coal cars of coal by shoveling the coal in the 
coal bin. The elevator was owned by my brother in law Roy Skinner, husband of my sister Hilda. I 
received twenty five cents a ton to unload the coal. He also owned the People's Market which bought 
eggs, chickens and other produce. I candled the eggs when necessary and received fifteen cents a case 
(a case held thirty dozen.) 

When World War I started, I transferred from the section to the station at Roberts as 
warehouseman and clerk. This paid $120 a month and my shift was from 4:00 p.m. to 1:00 a.m. I 
handled all freight, made our weigh bills, handled express and baggage, sold tickets and met the two 
night passenger trains. I got this job as the employee that had it was drafted in the war. If the war had 
lasted another two months I would have been drafted as I had my call for a physical examination and 
was classed as number one. Upon the former employee's return in 1919, he returned to this job and 
the railroad wanted me to take the same job at Rigby, but I was needed at home so I transferred back 

on the section. I continued to work on the section until (illegible) section man which was 

seldom. 

The master mechanic from Pocatello contacted me to go on as fireman with the understanding 
I was to work in the round house at Butte, Montana until an opening showed up. This was in 
September. I went to Butte and stayed for a month or so and then transferred back to the maintenance 
of way department and again went out as relief foreman. I was relief foreman at various 
locations-Mcnan, Camas, Shelley and in July 1 was assistant extra gang foreman, under a foreman by 
the name of B. S. Arrington. We laid new railroad from Idaho Falls to Dubois. We had mostly 

198 



Children of Orson and Mary Clarice's husband Fred 

Mexicans as laborers. He was a hard man to work for and I was the only assistant foreman who stayed 
with him. Every morning he would grab a pick handle and go through the bunk cars telling the men 
to rollout or roll up. This meant go to work or roll up their blankets and get their time. In September 
we was relaying the switches at Bassett when he began to yell and holler and all of the men quit except 
fifteen or sixteen. I had to take a couple of men and put on a hand car and get all the sections in the 
vicinity to help us put the track back in service which took us until dark. We was a couple of days 
waiting for another sixty men to start laying track again. I stayed on the extra gang until October and 
was sent to Old Beaver as section foreman on this section. It was five miles north of Spencer and the 
section run to Humphrey. They took me from the section in December to put up the railroad's ice at 
Humphrey. This job lasted three weeks and I had a crew of fifty five men and five teams of horses to 
cut the ice and keep the snow off of the ice. 1 had also a train crew and engine to spot cars at the 
chutes. We would load from thirty six to forty eight cars a day and would load around two hundred 
cakes of ice to the car. I had this job every winter for thirteen years. 

I went back on my section at Old beaver and other sections after each ice job. In June 1 924, 
1 met my future wife Clarice, who came up there to visit her sister. She stayed with her sister and went 
to school at Spencer. Her sister [Edna] and her husband and family lived across the tracks and creek 
from the section house. In May 1925, I bid on Hogwood section which is on the desert between 
Roberts and Hamer. The rattlesnakes was very bad that year and we would have to watch where we 
walked. We found them in the tool house, the front porch and ice houses. The railroad took me otf 
this section and put me as foreman on a ballast gang. We raised the track to Deuois. I went back on 
my section that fall and the next year took out another gang and raised the track from Dubois to 
Spencer r4eturning that fall to my section at Housgood. The reason I bid on Housgood was to be 
closer to my folks, as my mother was very ill at that time. 

On May 21"', 1927, Clarice and 1 was married by Judge Wold al Idaho Falls, and upon 
returning from our two or three day honeymoon we took up house keeping at Housgood, usmg orange 
crates and old furniture left there by previous tenants. We bought a kitchen range from Boise Payette 
Company and used oil lamps and had pack rats for company who made their home m the attic. The 
coyotes at night would keep us awake with their how Is. Late in the fall I moved Clarice to Roberts and 
I batched there. On March S"\ 192S our son Don was born in the Welling house. Her mother was the 
midwife and Dr. 1: I). Jones the doctor. C lance had a hard lime and I run back and forth from 
Housgood until she was well. The previous year in March I had bought a brand new Che\rolet coupe 
and I used this to go to and from my work. The railrt)ad called me to take a gang and I laid new rails 
from Lima to Armstead and also relaid curves between Silver Bou and Dillon. The Payne section 
came open in 1929 anil I bid in that section It was a much nicer locatum being eight miles north oi' 
Idaho I'alls. When I was not on the sectiDii I \^as laying new rail beluecn Dillon and SiKer Bow I 
also laid all new rails in 1 im yard including twenty six switches, also ballasted the track from 
Armstead to Silver Bow, laid new tracks in Butte to the round house, also tracks in Idaho Falls and 
other locatiDiis. Oii No\ ember 9, 1930, our second son. Norman Keith, was born lie \s as born at 
Roberts in Mrs Balmer's home who made a living as a midwife. 



Children of Orson and Mary Clarice's husband Fred 

On June 30, 1930, the first year at Payne we went to Logan and was married in the Logan 
Temple. Our daughter Lois was born while we was at Payne also. She was born at Roberts in Mrs. 
Balmer's home. 

In March 1933, the depression came and I was unable to hold my section at Payne as they laid 
off more than fifty sections. I moved to Roberts in a two room house we had bought and I worked as 
relief foreman at various places and when not on as foreman, I worked as section man, getting from 
one to two day's work a week. The railroad was good to me as they gave me all the extra jobs they 
could. In May 1 933, they gave me a rock sealing job with a work train and five men and I cleaned out 
all the cuts and cliffs between Ashton and West Yellowstone. I had to complete this before the 
passenger run which started the last of June. This job was given to me for two years. I run a tie 
installation gang of twenty four men for a couple of summers and also a fire patrol gang from Dubois 
to Monida. I also had a work train with twenty four men unloading ties from Huntington , Oregon to 
Green River, Wyoming and from Salt Lake to Butte and over most branches. We unloaded as high 
as seventy two cars of ties a day unloading ties along the track when the train was going around fifteen 
to twenty five miles per hour. The fire patrol job was a seven day a week job with four men. We 
would follow all the3 trains to Monida and put out any fires they started. Some days the trains would 
start a good many fires and we used shovels and wet sacks to put them out. We would start at 4:00 
a.m. following the first passenger train and would generally finish at night around 6:00 p.m. When 
the fall rains came in October we was laid off this job. 

I remember the last year I was on this job, Clarice saved over $300.00 for us and she bought 
me a radio for my birthday. All the while I was on these jobs away from home she took care of the 
children, the home and our milk cows. 

The summer of 1936, our son Martin was born and I was between Dubois and Spencer on an 
extra gang. The train crew on a freight train number 277 dropped off a butterfly paper and told me I 
had better go home as 1 had a new section hand at out house. Mrs. Balmer was the midwife with Dr. 
Jones. 

I had my tonsils removed that summer also. Dr. Jones removed them in his office. He set me 
in a chair and took them out and sent me home about an hour after. This was on a Saturday and I went 
to work on Monday. 

I was assigned to the Camas section late in 1 936 and was called on an extra gang the latter part 
of February 1 937 to ballast the track at Modena, Utah. Our son James was born in Roberts, I February 
1937. Our last child Hazel was born 30 January 1939 at the Idaho Falls hospital. 

The extra gang I handled consisted of seventy five men to assistant foreman and timekeeper. 
We raised around a mile and a quarter of track a day. On 21 May 1937 I was promoted to roadmaster 
with headquarters at Las Vegas. This was a temporary position as the assigned roadmaster was taken 
out of service for having his welding equipment hit by a train. My headquarters was Las Vegas, and 
I went to Yermo, California, all desert. I was there until late in July. I had no opportunity to visit the 
family so Clarice had the responsibility of taking care of the home, children and our milk cows. When 
I got home 1 was about a stranger to the children. 

200 



•0 



Children of Orson and Mary Clarice's husband Fred 

I took charge of the Dillon, Ashton, Glenns Ferry and Nampa roadmaster's districts until I was 
assigned to the Blackfoot district 1 September 1937 which I handled until my retirement 1 October 
1965 with the exceptions of being transferred to Pendleton, Oregon from September to January and 
as general roadmaster 1958. Our present home is the one we bought in 1938 at Idaho Falls. 

All our children are married and with families with the exception of Martin who died 
November 20, 1956 of cancer. This was the saddest event in our married life. The roadmaster job was 
a twenty four hour a day and a seven day a week job which did not give me much time at home with 
the family and our vacations were very few. I was supposed to get two weeks a year vacation but 
many times this was cancelled account of important work to be done. It seemed like all trouble 
occurred on week ends which made it necessary to be away from home on weekends. High water, 
derailments or snow conditions always occurred the latter part of the week. 

Some events I remember: Using hand cars on the extra gangs to transport men to and from 
work. We generally had twenty five cars to do this. The men would get in a hurry to get back to 
camp which caused a lot of injuries and accidents. I would take the lead car, the assistant, the middle 
car and the timekeeper the last car. This helped some. The big problem on pay days, especially out 
in isolated places was bootleggers and women visiting the outfit cars. This happened most in Montana. 
We always called the railroad special agent and the sheriff to handle this. They would go in the cars 
and arrest those who were fighting or peddling their wares. On one occasion one bootlegger was 
brought in and given two years in the pen and the two women ninety days in jail. 

I remember unloading ballast on the apex hill north of Dillon. Wc had ten cars ahead of the <j^ 

engine and we was to unload them on a downward grade. The engineer lost the air and it took us all 
to set the hand brakes with pick handles to get it stopped which we finally did after a three mile run 
at sixty miles per hour. 

Another time I was plowing out the Mackay branch of snow as the branch was snowed in. 
using the large spreader and we got stopped next to the right of way fence. Wc worked all night 
getting It back on the tracks. 

Wc had considerable trouble in Utah with men shipped out from Las Vegas. The railroad 
would send out twenty five or thirty men each day and most olthciii would work a day or so and then 
steal from the others and leave. 

When re-laying the tracks in the Lima yard, I was standing at the depot waiting to call the men 
to go back to work after the noon hour when a Mexican pressed another Mexican who turned around 
and slabbed him just below the heart. I knocked him down with a bundle ot tie plugs, and the lowii 
marshal took him to jail. We took the young Mexican to the doctor. He was up and well in thirty 
days. Ihe man who stabbed him was given thirty days m jail. 

One ice season I took the train with the outfit to Humphrey to put up the railroad's ice. The 
cook had a large tub on the stove filled with beans. He said when the men showed up they would all 
be hungry and this was the cheapest rt)od to lake the wrinkle out oT their stomach We had beans three 
times a day and finally the last ot them came out all iloctorcd up with catsup The roadmaster. b\ the 
name i)rHammach. was there to eat supper with us and I ad\ ised him and some oT the men not to 

201 



>?9 



Children of Orson and Mary Clarice's husband Fred 

touch the beans as the cook had cooked them up the day we arrived there. The roadmaster said he had 
been in the army and always liked beans. He stayed in the outfit car that night and about 12:00 o'clock 
that night 1 saw him leave the car in a rush. When he came back in he said, "Fred, most of your gang 
is out there on the snowdrift." It looked like a flock of crows just lit there. We had to send ten men 
to the doctor at Lima and the roadmaster stayed in the outfit for the next day. We got a new cook out 
of it and it kept me busy keeping the men from taking the cook out and throwing him in the lake. 

Running an extra gang was a tough job and you had to associate with all types of men. After 
I retired it took some time to get adjusted to a new life. We have made many trips and now spend 
winters in Mesa. We have made a trip through Mexico, also a trip to Florida to see a lot we have there 
and made many trips to Santa Maria to visit Lois and family, also to Pueblo to visit Dona and family. 
We arc grateful for our children and so far with our good health and hope we can have a lot of good 
years together yet. 
Retlecting back: 

When I was around fifteen years of age a group of boys my age made a trip through the 
Yellowstone Park by way of Jackson Pass. We was seven days making this trip in a Model T Car. 
Over the pass we sometimes had to back the car up so that the gas would flow to the engine, as them 
days there was no gas pumps on the cars. When we arrived on top of the pass we chopped a small pine 
and tied it to the back end of the car to keep it from going down too fast. When we got to the bottom 
we had worn out all the brakes and also the reverse band. We had to replace the bands at Wilson 
before we proceeded through the park. We was sure sick of our cooking by the time we got back. We 
made another trip the next year to the Limhi river for a two day salmon fishing trip. We caught a 
couple of salmon on this trip. 

One of the relief section foreman jobs was a two week job at High bridge which was a siding 
between Dubois and Spencer. I remember this plainly account of the bedbugs and pack rats which 
over run the section house. 1 put a can of coal oil on each leg of my bunk bed to try and keep the 
bedbugs off my bed, but they found a way to get on the bed anyway. The pack rats kept me awake at 
night rolling bones and other objects in the attic. 

Some more later. 

Fred died 1 1 August 1992 



202 



Children of Clarice and Fred 



Don 



DONALD FREDRICK LARSON 




Donald Fredrick Larson 8 March 1 928 

Married 1951 

To: Feme Marie Harlan (div 6 November 1969) 
Children: 

Donald Russell 1 June 1953 

Clifford Allen 11 April 1954 

Lauri Joan 11 December 1955 

Robbin Clark 21 August 1958 

Patrick Theodore 31 May 1959 

Michael Fredrick 31 May 1959 

Stephan Parker 8 January 1961 

Melanie 10 December 1961 

Alisa Annette 17 October 1963 

Eric Martin 15 February 1965 

Carrie Lynn 15 November 1966 

Married Janet Bradshaw.. . 17 November 1993 

1 am the first son of Hans Fredrick 
Larson and Clarice Calkins born in Roberts, 
Idaho. My life story really starts when great- 
grandfather and great-grandmother, living in southern Sweden, decided their belief in Jesus Christ 
could be better served by joining the true church. The Church of Jesus Christ oj Latter Day Saints. 
My grandfather was one of thclO children from that union. The family did sutTcr persecution: not 
being able to receive adequate employment was only one of the many trials they had. My 
grandmother's family lived in another part of Sweden. She being the only member of the church, also 
suffered persecution. She had to be bapti/ed after dark to keep the neighbors from knowing. 
Separately and unknown to each other in Sweden, they decided to immigrate to Utah and join the 
Saints there, (irandfalher and two of his brothers arrived and were settled in the Logan, Utah area. 
A short time later (irandmothcr came to the same area Ihcy were in a suburb of l.ogan called 
Millville. it boasted a sawmill I he settlers there were to haul limber from the mountains, cut 
lumber and most important, to protect the sawmill from hulians who loved to set it on fire. Ihe two 
met and married, ihcy chose to go to idalio ulicrc (iraiullalher aiul (iraiulmothcr. with tlic two 
brothers, decided to go into prospecting. After hiking across the la\a fieiils to ( liallis. klaho. they 
found a silver mine and .sold it. There was talk lliey had been badly cheated (probably due to poor 



203 



Children otClarice and Fred Don 

English skills). They did work for the company they sold to. While working at that mine the Lord 
miraculously saved Grandfather from death as his runaway ore cart plunged over the side of the 
mountain. (Great Uncle Jim was injured in the mine and moved to Pingree, Idaho to farm. His other 
brother drowned a few years later cutting ice on the Snake River). They then moved to Roberts, 
Idaho. There Grandpa worked for the Union Pacific Railroad until an accident injured him and he 
had to quit (no workman's compensation in those days). He delivered mail from Roberts to Menan 
by team and wagon winter and summer. Grandfather's last home, in Roberts is still being lived in 
by my cousin Jeanine and Dick Furrows. My father Fred Larson quit school after the eighth grade 
to make some money to help the family. He also trapped muskrats, selling the pelts for his spending 
money. 

My Grandparents on Mother's side trace their ancestors to the Pilgrims. In the 1800s, they 
joined the true church, suffering through the persecutions in Nauvoo, which then brought them to 
the Utah Valley. One of our relatives, James Pace, walked to California with the Mormon Battalion. 
He then walked back and gathered his family for the trek across the plains. He was a captain of 50 
families during the trek. Upon arrival in Sah Lake, President Brigham Young sent him 80 miles 
south to start a settlement. They named it Payson. Great Grandpa Owens was instrumental in setting 
up the irrigation in southeastern Idaho. His hewn stone home is now a museum in Ammon, a suburb 
of Idaho Falls. Grandpa Calkins and Grandma Owen met in Idaho Falls as Grandpa was a teamster 
(horse drawn wagons - not fancy big rigs) delivering goods from Salt Lake making frequent trips to 
Idaho Falls. The Calkins' grandparents lived in Soda Springs, Idaho area as farmers, retiring first in 
the Boise area and then in Idaho Falls, Idaho. 

Mother, Clarice Calkins and Dad Fred Larson met in Spencer, Idaho while Dad was working 
on the railroad and Mother was visiting there. Mother finished up high school in Roberts working 
for Dad's sisters in a restaurant for her board and room. Then she married Dad. 

Of my childhood, 1 remember riding a bicycle that was too large with my leg under the top 
bar. I did grow into it. I still have a scar, just below my right knee, when I took a spill. I remember 
hating my chore of churning butter. I enjoyed playing in the water between the house and bam (we 
called it sub water as it had no inlet or outlet), taking the cows to pasture about '/a to Va miles away 
(it really seemed like 2 or 3 miles), taking baths in the old galvanized round tub, burning my belly 
on the coal stove that sat in the middle of the living room, rolling down the canal bank and then 
looking at my eye floaters with the clouds as a background, spraining my ankle by jumping off too 
many steps at the school and hitting the bottom one a glancing blow (I was six at that time.) 

Before my teens, my cousin and I chummed and occasionally ditched Sunday School. Our 
church building was a split level so when opening exercises were over we thought it was smart to 
slip out the back door and play until church was out then go home. Kids, kids. I always felt a little 

204 



Children of Clarice and Fred Don 

guilty about this. 

I am happy to say at age eleven we moved to Idaho Falls. There with new people and 
surroundings (no more cows to herd, chickens and pigs to feed, no more dark damp food cellars, with 
cobwebs to go down in) my life did change for my teen age years. There was boy scouts (missing 
Eagle by 2 merit badges), scout camp in the shadow of the Great Tetons and of course scout 
meetings at the church. Then we had some great outings as Aaronic Priesthood; baptisms for the 
dead, visiting historical places, Limhi (a silver mining area). This Is the Place monument, the rafters 
of the tabernacle, where we saw and felt the rawhide straps along with the wooden pegs which held 
the roof together. 1 think of young people today who miss the opportunities of spiritual and temporal 
relationships and join the low life of gangs, parties, alcohol and addictive drugs. In those days there 
were some cases of hard drugs, but the most addicting was the smoking of tobacco, and alcohol, 
immorality was present but not as blatant as it is today. 

As a teenager I still had my share of maturing problems. I remember one time saying to 
mother that I didn't want to attend church any more. I'm not sure of the reason but I'm sure it was 
the usual, "I'm bored or it's not fun." Mother just quietly said that she and Dad would really rather 
I attended church. 1 respected my parent's wishes and in a few weeks was glad 1 did. 1 struggled to 
read the Book of Mormon for Sunday School Class, never getting past 2nd Nephi. Then there was 
always dad saying, "What do you want to do for a living?" It seemed like the question was asked 
every few weeks but 1 know it was only a couple of times a year at the most. We did, as a family, 
have a problem with family prayer and scripture reading. For some reason we kids resisted, even 
though we attended church regularly. I did fair in school. I struggled with algebra, liked biology, 
auto mechanics, home economics, typing, accounting a little and marching band a lot. 

I delivered newspapers on bicycle and on foot when the weather was bad. Then 1 worked for 
the newspaper part time. At 1 6 Dad gave me a 1 929 Model A Ford. My grades in school stayed the 
same and didn't drop-I was able to keep my set of wheels! ! This gave me money for a shotgun and 
car expenses, like insurance, gasoline, repairs, etc. Because of shortages (World War 11) we had 
rationing of gasoline and also of sugar, coffee, butter. Fvery now and then 1 would run out ot 
coupons to buy gasoline and it really made me realize how blessed 1 was to have a car with gasoline. 
1 did all the overhauling and repair work on the automobile. I was nearing the end of high sclu>ol and 
World War 11 was now over and it was time to make a career choice, which I wasn't ready to do. A 
buddy and I joined the Navy (they had two year enlislnienls) Wc were separated after boot camp. 
I went to Virginia and my buddy went to llonda. He changed spark plugs in aircraft engines (just 
what 1 vvt)uld rather have been doing). 1 got to work in an office punching a lypeuriler. 

It was in the Navy that I Ich the spirit for the first tunc not the Praise tlie 1 orcl " Halleluiah!! 
roll on the floor kind but the warm feeling of peace and love. Being around the missionaries and 



205 



Children otdarice and Fred Don 

helping in the church seemed to be the place I really belonged. I decided to offer to go on a mission 
as soon as my enlistment was over. I finally was able to read the Book of Mormon and had many 
religious discussions with the office staff. I was stationed at Norfolk, Virginia Naval and Air Base. 

Virginia Beach wasn't too far away, a trolley car, ferry ride and trolley car. My buddy and 
1 could be at the beach in an hour or so and we visited there a few times. I ended up in the hospital 
for a few days with a terrible sunburn after one of those beach excursions. I attained the rank of 
Yeoman 3rd Class (same as buck sergeant), made a trip to Bermuda with the Norfolk Navy football 
team (not as a player only as an observer), saw the Smithsonian Institute Museum in Washington 
D.C., the Statue of Liberty and the Empire State Building (the tallest building in the U.S. in that 
day.) 

When 1 returned home, I was interviewed by Hugh B. Brown and in a few months received 
my mission call to the Western States Mission, headquartered in Denver, Colorado. I had saved $50 
a month out of my Navy $65 monthly salary. Dad said he would pay the other half Great two years. 
Teaching, comradery of fellow missionaries and the church members made for a short 2 years, and 
a very enjoyable time. Most important, however, was the promptings of the Spirit. I will relate the 
> most notable one. My companion and I were laboring in Nucla, Colorado. He had appendicitis and 

.r-: we traveled to Grand Junction for the surgery. In those days it took a two week recovery period. I 

,'.;' was odd man so 1 drove the two missionaries to appointments, etc. This particular day I was told by 

the Spirit in actual words "Go back to the Apartment." I said out loud, "What?," looking to the back 
seat to see who was talking. It was not the missionaries. They were discussing who to contact next. 
1 then reached the house they wanted to contact. They got out of the car and were walking up the 
sidewalk when the voice again said, "Go back to the Apartment." I drove off, signaled to the two 
missionaries with up stretched arms, as if to say, 'T do not know what is going on. I am just going." 
When I arrived at the apartment, my companion was dressed waiting for me. He had been sleeping 
and had a dream of a young child lying limply in her mother's arms. The mother was crying and 
calling for help. He awoke to the phone ringing with a distraught mother asking him to come to the 
hospital to give her baby a blessing. The child had fallen out of a moving car (in those days we called 
them suicide doors. They opened into the slip stream yanking you out of the door onto the roadway, 
unless your reflexes were super fast, letting go of the door handle). Because of the circumstances 
that had led us to be available for that phone call, we knew for sure the baby would be healed and 
would recover immediately. I have always appreciated the great faith of that mother and a loving 
Heavenly Father who listens to prayers. 

The next phase of my life started upon returning from my mission in the fall of 1950. I 
entered BYU University in Provo, Utah with a decision to enter the profession of Optometry after 
ruling out auto mechanics (the easiest), architecture (poor handwriting and neatness skills) and 

206 



i 



Children of Clarice and Fred 



Don 



dentistry (my hands in someone's mouth plus giving them pain did not appeal to me). I realized to 
gain the maximum credits to graduate (you lose credits if you transfer universities) I would need to 
change universities. My choice was influenced by a friend Russell Miles who said he had a good 
boarding house to stay at and a good branch of the church, which just happened to have some good 
looking girls. It was there 1 met my first wife Feme Harlan. We were married in the Idaho Falls 
Temple the next fall. To help expenses, I worked in a cannery at nights and a couple of summers as 
a logger. 1 tried cutting, hauling and selling "pulp wood" to the paper plant but that didn't work out. 
For several summers we stayed at the folk's home and dad found me a job on the Union Pacific 
Railroad. The first child, a son Donald Russell, was bom during our first summer break. 1 was in 
Portland looking for work when the water broke. I finally retumed to the car and drove as fast as I 




Colorado City Is for family Living say 1 3 Larsons 

Larson family featured in a newspaper arliele 
Left to ri^hl Erie. Lisa Lanie. Steve, Mike anJ Pat (tn ins). Roh. Laurie. ClifforJ. Don Jr 

Mrs. Larson and Don holJini^ ( arrie. I 7 months 



? 



Xi 

< 



could back to the hospital 20 miles away. Ihc car just sccmcci to he slou. I IkkI the peilal to the 
metal with no success. I )ust overhauleil the motor and apparenlK it would not go any taster. 
Anyway, we made it to the hospital m linie ihe next boy Clifford was born while I was studying 
for finals (I didif t e\en make it to the hospital). Someone else dul the hoiu)is. I he thud, a heaiititui 



207 



Children of Clarice and Fred Don 

girl, Laurie, was bom shortly after I graduated. I was ready to quit school several times as finances 
were tough, but we persevered. I took State Boards and qualified in Idaho and Colorado. We set 
up practice in St. Maries, Idaho. It was a beautifial area with hunting, fishing, timbered hills, even 
a garnet mine in the area. Our fourth child, Robin Clark was bom there. 

The next phase of my life was when Feme wanted a divorce. With poor finances and poor 
marriage practices, 1 had a problem. 1 was not willing to accept or ask for help. I think it is called 
pride, inability to accept human failings, ego, etc. I put it off by saying things should get better. The 
pressure of finances in a small town and the offer of stable income caused us to leave our log home 
with 60 acres of land on a quiet road and move to Colorado. Seven more children; the twins Pat and 
Mike as we changed from Denver to Pueblo, Stephan, Melaine, Alisa, Eric, and Carey Lynn 
following. A real stair step when they were lined up for pictures. We moved to be in country and 
then back to town and back to the country again. While in Colorado City the marriage finally ended. 

The next phase of my life was one of adjusting to being single and teaming to be an absentee 
parent along with making a living for two homes instead of one. The hardest two things were leaving 
the family after a Sunday or holiday visit and then living down a failed marriage. Our Prophet and 
the brethren have said that if we care about our spouse and they care about us, if we are not selfish 
and are committed to marriage, we should, with all these common interests have a good marriage. 
Some of the important common interests would be an Etemal Marriage, active church work and 
service, family care, plus other common interests. Because love is as much a verb as it is a noun, the 
phrase "I love you" is much more a promise of behavior and commitment than it is an expression 
of feeling. The most important decision of life is the selection of a spouse. (Do not let the hormones 
do all the looking.) 

I then had a civil marriage with two stepchildren thrown in; more counseling was needed 
as I was wanting to spend time with my children. But, the new family also needed time. During this 
period a friend and I started to rent airplanes and take flight training. A real loser; I personally lost 
more than $20,000. Ten years later that marriage broke up. Probably from my answer to the question 
(which should not have been asked), "If Feme and 1 (new wife) were drowning, whom would you 
save?" Since she didn't want the responsibility of eleven children, my answer was Feme. 

The next wife was a temple marriage. After three years of marriage I had decided to divorce. 
I couldn't see any way to meet the financial goal of adequate retirement income, with her spend, 
spend and spend mind set. However, another spiritual experience along with more counseling kept 
me in the marriage for seven more years. At this time I served on the High Council and as Scout 
Master and Sunday school teacher. 

Then six years of single life. No women, but lots of choice church service as counselor to 



208 



Children of Clarice and Fred Don 

three different Bishops. After a year of taking care of my mother with Alzheimers, deciding to take 
my Social Security pension, and mother needing to be in a nursing home I decided to look for a good 
wife, someone who had a strong testimony of Christ and would work in a church calling. 1 met and 
married a choice companion Janet Merrill, a widow, who lives in Canada. ( About four plus hours 
from Vicki Stonehocker's residence.) After 15 months of honeymooning we were called on a 
mission to London England, serving 1 8 months there. Now we are happily living thirty tlve miles 
from the Montana border, province of Alberta, and snowbirding to California for the winter months. 
We serve as stake missionaries in both Canada and California. 

My health is pretty good, as my heart is healthy, but Arthur has come knocking, along with 
some reflux problems and an aching back. As 1 look back on my life at this point of seventy two 
years I would still say the only way to be happy is to follow the teachings of the Savior; pay your 
tithing, keep yourself free from immorality. (1 have never had sex with any one but my wives) and 
of course the SLAVING ADDICTIONS of the world; namely nicotine, alcohol, drugs, immorality, 
pornography. In other words, just live the Gospel of Jesus Christ and learn to love all. This life is a 
learning process. We need to stretch ourselves and conquer the problems of life by overcoming the 
challenges of imperfect and weak body and spirit plus learn to have faith in Christ and the Father of 
our spirits, our Father in Heaven. 

This is written at the close of the year 2000; so the story is not yet completed. x 

An update of our children: Donald and Eileen have three children and two grandchildren. 
Clifford and Linda have five children and one grandchild. Lauri Jean has three children and one 
grandchild. Robin and Jill have five children and one grandchild. Patrick and Lisa have four 
children. Michael and Karen have two children and three grandchildren. Stephen and Oliva have 
two children. Melaine and Mark have six children. Alisa has two children. Eric and Dawn have 
no children. Carey Lynn has one child. Jan and 1 also share her five children and twenty-four 
grandchildren. 



o 

6 



Qo 



20^ 



Children of Clarice and Fred 



Keith 



NORMAN KEITH LARSON 




Norman Keith Larson bom 9 November 1930 

Married 14 October 1949 

To: Bonne Jean Evans 29 April 1931 

Children: 

Debrah 19 July 1952 

Catheme 19 September 1953 

Clarice 25 August 1955 

Janice 6 May 1959 

The son of Hans Fredrick Larson and Clarice Calkins 

Larson, I was bom 9 November 1930 at Roberts, Idaho, a small 

agricultural community. Roberts was a small farming town with 

only one of everything; one grocery store, one doctor, one 

restaurant (which my aunt Josie owned,) one hotel (which my 

aunt Hilda owned,) a few other small businesses and the 

railroad depot. Dad was transferred to Idaho Falls in 1937 and 

became the road-master of the Blackfoot District for the Union 

Pacific railroad. 

Other than attending Roberts Elementary school in the first and part of the second grade, the 

rest of my schooling up to high school graduation was at Idaho Falls, Idaho. 

We lived at 3 1 6 third street in Idaho Falls during my youth. Of all the classes I had at school, 
1 enjoyed my wood-shop classes the most. I extended the length of our garage ten feet to put a shop 
there. I purchased wood-shop equipment; table saw, jointer, drill press, lathe, and other shop 
equipment before I was sixteen years old. I repaired furniture for people, built cabinets, and did 
general repair work. 1 worked for an excellent cabinet maker, Burt Oswald, when he needed me. He 
was an excellent mentor. From the time 1 was twelve years old until I graduated from high school 
1 worked for the Post Register for spending money. I carried papers when I was in junior high and 
worked in the circulation department when I was in high school. 

During my youth we were in the Idaho Falls Fifth Ward. It was a nurturing ward. I enjoyed 
my Aaronic Priesthood activities and scout work. 1 made the rank of Eagle Scout. 

In the month of August in the year I graduated from high school, 1 started dating the young 
lady who was to be my companion throughout life and eternity. One day a friend of mine, J. Earl 
West, and I wanted to get a date and go roller skating. J. Earl had a date. I did not. I thought I had 
better check around and see if someone might go with me. Three of the girls from the Ward were 
walking around and we approached them. I thought maybe one might be hard up enough to go with 
me so 1 asked. My future wife, much to her future regret, volunteered. I was quite pleased to have 
her company and before the night was over 1 felt she was the one for me and hoped that 1 could 
interest her. We started to go together and we fell in love. She has always made my life more 



210 



Children of Clarice and Fred 



Keith 



complete and her interest in me always buoyed me up and made me ambitious to succeed in school 
and work. She has always treated me well and I appreciate that she values me as a part of her life. 
In her I found a dear friend who always has and hopefully always will stick with me through thick 
and thin. 

In the fall of 1 949 Jeanne and 1 decided to get married. 1 was almost 1 9 and she was 1 8. We 
married in the Idaho Fails temple on 14 October 1949. 1 continued to go to school and started 
teaching. It was soon after World War II and teachers were needed. They were hiring those of us 
who had just two years of college to go into the field of teaching. I started teaching sixth graders at 
Shelley Idaho in 1949. 

I taught in Shelley, 
Wendell, and Boise Idaho. I 
was an elementary principal for 
eleven years in Boise, and 
enjoyed two year stints in small 
ranching communities of 
Pleasant Valley, Three Creek, 
and Hollister, Idaho. I had 
always wanted to go into 
construction and finally 1 took 
the plunge. 1 was a building 
contractor in Boise for over 
twenty years. In 1998 we 
decided to retire to Idaho Falls 
and have lived here ever since. 

Our daughters and their 

husbands have been our best friends. Deb is married to Carlos Roundy and they ha\ c ll\ c children 
(one deceased) and six grandchildren. Cathy is married to Kevin Meldrum and they ha\ c one child. 

Clare is married to Kevin Bench and thc\ ha\e 



ymm^L 


m"^X: 


,^^'^'\^ %\^4 


B^^^K M • "^T^^^^^^^^K^^^^^I 


a*:,.' iMt*^ 


^^^^ 'I^^RV^H 


^H^^^H^Bj^^ "j^Tif ' ^Bii^l 




Our four daughter and Jean and I - 2009 



'■^'mis 




six children and six grandchildren. Jan is 
married to Rich Hughes. She had seven children 
from a previou.s marriage and has eight 
grandchildren and \\\o step-grandchildrcn. 



Orson Booker Calkins Family Reunion 200'' 

Two Cousins 

Keith Larson and Loren Calkins 



9o 



.CD< 



:ii 



Children ot Clarice and Fred 



Lois 



LOIS JEANNINE LARSON 



^.■'^' 




Lois Jeannine bom 22 June 1932 

MaiTied 4 June 1954 

To: Jack Leon Cragun 22 July 1929 

Children: 

Christine Elizabeth 24 January 1953 

Mary Lynne 24 May 1955 

Kathleen 25 September 1956 

Charlene Laura 8 August 1958 

Douglas Calvin 1 February 1960 

Kevin Alan 8 July 1964 

Jeannine 3 November 1966 



1 was bom 22 June 1932 in Roberts Idaho to Hans 
Fredrick and Clarice Calkins Larson. I was delivered by a 
midwife in her log cabin. We lived in Roberts until I was 
going on four years of age and then our family moved to 
Idaho Falls. 1 attended elementary school, junior high and 

high school in Idaho Falls, where I graduated. 1 went to Ricks College School of Nursing for a brief 
time and also worked for doctors at the Hatch Clinic and a couple of others. I married Jack Leon 
Cragun 4 June 1954, in the Logan Temple. 

Jack was bom 22 July 1929 in Smithfield, Utah to Thomas and Laura Vema Potts Cragun. 
Jack taught school for twenty seven years before he retired to do fund raising in the schools. He 
loves sports and plays a mean game of tennis, which he still tries to play most days. 

We are active in our ward here. I have been the ward music chairperson for about 6 years 
now. Before that I was chorister in the Relief Society and Homemaking Leader. I have been in the 
Young Women presidency and also Primary and Relief Society. Of all my callings 1 have loved 
being the Primary chorister for fifteen years or more off and on. This has been my favorite as I feel 
it is a blessing to be able to teach children the gospel through music. 

I really do not have a favorite gem to leave with my family, except to always be honest with 
your fellow men and to stay tme to the gospel principles and to Endure to the End. They all know 
they are loved. 

Christine is married to Robert Meek and she has two daughters. Mary is married to Doyle 
Timmons and they have Five children. Kathleen is married to Devin Bums and they have a daughter. 
Charlene is single and has three children. Doug is married to Laurie Ames and they have five 
children. Kevin is married to Laura Taylor and they have four sons. Jeannine is married to Bemard 
Cabreana and they have two children. 



212 



Children of Clarice and Fred 



Lois 




Our Family in 1976 

Buck left to ri^ht: Christine, Mary, D(m^, Kathleen Charlene, 

Front left to ri^ht: Jeannine, Lois, Jack, Kevin 



C 
c 



213 



C hildren ot Clarice and Fred 



Martin 



MARTIN ROBERT LARSON 



Martin Robert born 26 July 1935 

Died 20 November 1956 

Keith remembers his brother: 

Martin was a good young man who passed away 
at an early age. He had many good friends and they 
enjoyed many activities together at church and in 
scouting. He loved motorcycling with his friends. In 
one of his more exciting motorcycle rides he crashed and 
had to nurse a few broken bones for awhile. He went to 
college at BYU and did well. He started feeling ill and 
returned home. There he was diagnosed with cancer. 
The doctors were unable to get it under control because 
it had spread throughout his stomach. He passed away 
20 November 1956 when he was just 21 years old. His 
passing was greatly grieved by his family and many 
close friends. He remained a faithful church member 
to the end. 





High School Graduation 

with a proud Mom 

Martin and Clarice 



214 



Children of Clarice and Fred Larson 



Jim 



JAMES MERRILL LARSON 




James Merrill bom 1 February 1937 r 

Married: 7 September 1963 | 

To: 

Carol Jane Larch 19 December 1944 f 

Children: i 

Deborah Sue 26 August 1964 [ 

i 
Michael Jon 31 August 1 965 • 

Tammy Lynn 9 July 1 967 ^ 

Kurt Frederick 29 December 1 968 | 

Annette Marie 15 April 1 970 

David Martin 7 December 1971 

Amy Renee 12 June 1974 

Jennifer Ann 17 May 1976 

Rebecca Michele 5 December 1977 

Jeffrey Scott 30 March 1981 

Brett Matthew 26 February 1983 

I was bom of goodly parents, making my entry into the world at 5:00 p.m., Monday, 1 

Febmary 1937, at Roberts, Jefferson County, Idaho. At about the age of two years, my parents, Hans 

Frederick Larson and Clarice Calkins, purchased a home on 3'*^ street in Idaho Falls, Idaho. They 

lived in this home right up to the time of their passing, over 50 years 

later. I grew up in this home and have many fond memories of it, the 

3''' street neighborhood, and the surrounding numbered streets. 

The schools I attended were close by, all within easy walking 

distance, Lmerson Llemcntary or Grade School, O. E. Bell Jr. High 

School, and Idaho Falls High School. As 1 grew up I had the usual 

part time jobs to cam pocket money, paper routes, lawn mowing, 

and after school jobs for several local businesses. 1 played tlute in 

the high school orchestra and band. What I remember most though, 

are the great times we had in our Boy Scout troop, and all the time 

spent fishing the Snake Ri\er and swimming in the local canals 

during the summer months. 

At about the age of twelve years, a good friend of mine 

gave me a crystal set raiiio that had been given to him that he 

didn't want. That little radio opened up a whole new hori/on to me, leading me into the hobh) oi 

ham radio and then c\cn!ually to a Bachelors and Masters degree in llectrical Ingineering BSF'E 







Ol 

I, 
< 



215 



Children of Clarice and Fred Larson 



Jim 



>- 




from Utah State University in 1959, MSEE from 

University of Idaho in 1969. College tuition through my 

undergraduate years was financed by summer work as a 

section hand on the railroad. This opportunity was made 

available to me and many other boys in the 

neighborhood by my father, whose position on the 

railroad allowed him to hire young college men to do 

railroad maintenance work through the summer. Many 

of us would not have been able to finance our college 

educations except for this work. We were all truly 

indebted to him for this assistance. 

After graduating from USU in 1959, I took 

employment in the aero space industry in the Los 

Angeles area. 1 met my future spouse, Carol Jane Larch, at a weekly singles dance sponsored by the 

LDS Wilshire Ward in Los Angeles. We were married 7 September 1963 in the Los Angeles 

Temple. A year later 1 had the good fortune to find some very challenging and broadening 

employment with 
the instrument 
development 
branch of Phillips 
Petroleum Co. 
located in, of all 
places, Idaho 
Falls! (This is now 
the Idaho National 
Laboratory). In 
1968 I accepted 
employment with 
Argonne National 
Laboratories in 
Idaho Falls and 
continued there 
until I retired in 
1995. From then 
up to the present 
time, 2008, 1 have 
been semi retired 




Back row left to rig/U: David, Brett, Jeff, Amy, Annette, Becky, Jennifer 
Front row left to right: Mike, Jim, Carol and Debbie 



216 



Children of Clarice and Fred Larson 



Jim 



and self employed as a consultant involved with instrument development for nuclear utilities. 

Carol, my most excellent wife and mother of our children was bom in Salt Lake City, Utah. 
We have a large family, eleven children with nine living. Deborah Sue is married to Alan Scott 
Killian and they have five children. Michael Jon is divorced and has no children. Tammy Lynn died 
4 October 1967. Kurt Frederick died 24 October 1985. Annette Marie is married to Steven Douglas 
Robert and they have five children. David Martin is married to Tyralee Packer and they have five 
children. Amy Renee is divorced and has one child. Jennifer Ann is mamed to Brandon Dalley and 
they have three children. Rebecca Michele is married to Kevin Rhodes and they have four children. 
Jeffrey Scott is as yet unmarried, and Brett Matthew is recently married to Nicole Holtzapple. 




Cuikm.s LouMn.s - Reunion J(f()7 
Back row left lo n^ht: Dennis Skinner. Jack ami Dou^ Piper. Don itmi .lini Larson. Ruth l\n)le 

Joan Fowler and have Tupper 
Front row left to rii^ht i'leo (irinaker. I'alene Klamt. Aunt Minnie Fowler. Ins Stone 

and Evelvn Sieflene^^er. 



217 



Children of Clarice and Fred 



Hazel 



HAZEL LARSON 



Hazel born 30 January 1939 

Married 12 July 1957 

To: 

Roger Dix Hoffman 12 October 1936 

Children: 

Roger Dix 19 September 1958 

Mary Christine (Tena) 6 October 1960 

Kendra Lee 17 October 1969 

I was bom 30 January 1939 in Idaho Falls, 
Idaho, the sixth and youngest child of Hans Fredrick 
Larson and Clarice Calkins Larson. I was their only 
child to be bom in a hospital. 1 was raised and got 
married in the same home that Mom and Dad owned 
on Third Street in Idaho Falls. They owned the home 
for over 60 years until it was sold in 1 993 just before 
Mom passed away. 

School in 1957, I married R. Dix Hoffman on 12 
July 1957. I worked for the Pickett and Nelson 
Constmction Company until the birth of our first 

child in 1958. Since then I have worked as a volunteer at the same grade school that our children 
were attending. For several years I also worked part time at the Agape Book Center. 

I was also the main care giver for both Mom and Dad and I will always be thankfiil that I had 
that opportunity. 

Dix, who by the way, was bom in the same hospital 1 2 October 1 936 that I was bom in, was 
in constmction at the time we married, but in 1961 started to work for the Atomic Energy 
Commission which is now the Department of Energy. He retired in 1992. In I960 we built our first 
home and have been here ever since. After remodeling, enlarging, new inside, new out side, and new 
roof we felt we had too much invested to move. So why not stay here? It's paid for. 

Our first bom was Roger Dix Hoffman Jr. bom 1 9 September 1 958. Roger lives in Salt Lake 
City where he works for Franklin Covey. 

Our first daughter, Mary Christine (Tena) Hoffman Crossley was bom 6 October 1 960. Tena 
married David Crossley in 1981 and started very quickly to acquire large German shepherds. Tena 
worked for the l.N.E.L. until her juvenile rheumatoid arthritis got worse and her doctors put her on 
medical disability in 1995. 

Our third child Kendra Lee Hoffman was bom 17 October 1969. She works as a paralegal 
for a law firm in Boise. 




218 



Children of Clarice and Fred 



Hazel 



During my life I have traveled to various locations in the United states, from New York City 
to San Francisco, to San Antonio and many cities in between, and 1 have not found a better place 
to live, love, and fmd happiness than right here in Idaho Falls. All in all we have had a great life and 
1 am proud to be part of this family. 

"To believe in yourself and in what you can do is the first road to success." 




Our Family 

Kendra. Roger. Tena 

Dix and Hazel 



*D 



I 



r 



219 



Children of Orson and Mary 




Grace Margaret 

GRACE MARGARET CALKINS 

Grace Margaret bom 12 August 1909 

Married September 1927 

To: Lester Rosen (Div) 

Children 

Maxine Audrey 13 Apr 1928 

Married 5 September 1951 

Wesley B. Cox 



Written by her Mother, Mary Elizabeth Owen Calkins. 

Grace Margaret Calkins was bom at Grace, Idaho 1 2 
August 1909, to Orson Booker and Mary Elizabeth Owen 
Calkins. 

Grace was a very large baby at birth, weighing 
twelve pounds. She grew so fast she never did seem like a 
little baby. She was a good baby and gave very little 
trouble, which was a blessing because the family was large 
at that time and there was a lot of work to be done. She 
grew fast and it seemed such a short time until she was school age. At that time, her parents and 
family had moved to a new home which they named Meadowville. There Grace grew up and 
attended her first school. She attended school at Meadowville until she passed the eighth grade. She 
started to the ninth grade but quit as she obtained a job at Conda, Idaho, working for the mine 
Superintendent's wife. She worked there until 2'"* of 
September 1927 when she quit her job and married Lester 
Rosen from Paris, Idaho. They moved to Twin Falls, Idaho, 
to live and while living there a baby girl was bom. They 
named her Maxine Audry Rosen. When Maxine was about 
two years old they moved to Consumers, Utah, where Lester 
obtained work in the mines. In March 1931 a little son was 
bom to them but only lived a short time. 

Grace and Lester did not get along very well and she 

decided to leave him. She came to Idaho Falls. These were 
depression times and there was no work. She lived with her 
sister and brother-in-law and their family for a short time. 
Lester took Maxine with him. In about 1932, she moved to 
Salt Lake City where she lived for a few years. She then 
moved to Los Angeles and worked as an apartment house 
manager for two years. She then went into training with 




220 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Grace Margaret 



the Austin Studios in photography. She worked and trained for two years and then became the 
manager at their Burbank Studios for four years, then at Santa Monica, San Francisco, Oakland, 
Salina and then to Modesto. 

She transferred to Salt Lake City for a short time, then back to Modesto. She quit Austin's 
in 195 1 and went to work in the bank at Modesto. While living there she met Wesley B. Cox. They 
were married 5"' of September 1951 at Reno, Nevada. She has been very happy since that time. She 
now has two lovely grandchildren and is very proud and happy with her family. 
A Few Memories I Have of My Sister Grace by Minnie Fowler 

She was such a fun person to be with. She had a personality that won over every person she 
came in contact with. She was ambitious and tried hard to better herself in whatever circumstances 
she was in. The summer 1 graduated from High School we went to Driggs, Idaho, on a pea-picking 
job. We lived in a tent, cooked over a bon-tlre and picked peas from early morning until late 
evening. What a job. She didn't stay long. 

She moved to Salt Lake City soon after that. 
While in Salt Lake she was employed by a mortuary. 
Her work was to set and comb people's hair. She did 
very well until they brought small children. She was 
so tenderhearted she just couldn't work on them. 1 
think the loss of her little son and also not having 
Maxine with her was just too hard on her. This was 
probably when she went to Los Angeles. 1 lost 
contact with her for several years. 1 don't know if 
Wesley Cox died or if they separated. She married a 
Wiggins. 1 don't remember his first name. She and 
Maxine came to sec us once, 1 September 1980. it 
was great to sec them. She was her own vivacious 
self and captivated everyone. 

On 6 November 1998, Lenora's son. Jack, 
and his wife, Anna, took Lcnora and I to Stockton to 
sec (irace. We spent almost five days with (Iracc. 
They were most wonderful! She was a lovely, 

gracious hostess. She told us she had seen this apartment building being built. She picked out her 
apartment and had lived there sixteen years. For some time she was caretaker o\er her floor. We 
didn't talk about our past lite loo much but ju.st enjoyed e\ei"> minute \ isiting. Its loo bad wc didnl 
talk about our past. 1 could ha\e learned more about her. I regret thai I will al\va\s be gratelul to 
.lack for giving us this opportunity to become acquainted again. 

A few things I vaguely remember u hen we were younger. She was accident prone. She fell 
on a piece of wood at school and ran some very large splinters in her knee We weren't close to a 
doctor .so Mother and DatI kept hei knee in hot epsom salts [louliices until the\ drew the splinters 




22! 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Grace Margaret 



out. Seemed a long, long time. Another time she sprained her 
ankle at the dance. When they were carrying her out they 
bumped her toot on the door and really injured it. She suffered 
for years as it was never properly set. She always had a 
misshapen ankle. Again she was unable to go any place or do 
anything for a long time. 

She had to have her tonsils taken out. She said she 
didn't like the smell of ether so wouldn't breathe. Dad's 
watchful eye saved her then as he yelled at the doctor and then 
told Grace to breathe and breathe deep. 

She was intelligent, very pretty, very caring-beautiful 
personality. 1 loved her very much. 

30 June 2003 





..J 

(.1 



(Grace sent this to me a few years ago. Would like to share her sense of humor.) 

brom Ann Landers. Thought you might get a chuckle* 

It is always darkest . . .just before you flunk a test. 

There is nothing new . . . under a rock. 

A journey of a thousand miles begins with ... a private jet. 

A committee of three . . .gets things done when they are not fighting. 

If you can't stand the heat ... try Antarctica. 

Better late than . . . absent. 

A rolling stone . . . may dent the floor. 

If at tlrst you don't succeed . . . live with it. 

Laugh and the world laughs with you. Cry . . . and then blow your nose. 

A bird in the hand is . . . better than a woodpecker on your head. 

Harly to bed, early to rise . . . and you will get the best cereal. 

Two heads ... are pretty scary. 

It is better to light a candle than ... to light a bomb. 

A miss is as good as a . . . mister. 

A penny saved is . . . not a lot. 

Don't burn your bridges ... or you'll fall in the lake. 

Haste makes . . . sweat. 



222 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Grace Margaret 




Clarice. Joan, Maxinc 
and Grace 



Funeral 
Notices 

(Ihr K'»llrm»ii^i Air I'nlfl Nulltes) 

Wiggins, Grace Margaret 

Grace Maignrel Wigg:ns onlered into rest on 
December 7. 2000 in Stockton. CA 
She was born August 12. 1909 in Grace. 
ldaf)0 and was a resident of Stockton lor 44 
years. Grace was a portrait ptiofographer for 
Austin Plx)tograpliy in Los Angeles and Ir- 
encs Studio iii Long Bcacti She later 
moved to Stockton and opened up Austin 
Studios here 

Grace IS survived l)y \\o.\ t)eloved (iaugtiter. 
Maxine Walker and licf granddaugtiter 
Christy f'otter Adams tx)th of lakcwiew. Or 
and grandson James Cafian of Hilo. HI Also 
survived by her great grandctnldren Corey 
and Gran! Potter of Lakrview. OR 
No serviff^t; will tu' held at her rnr|uesl 
Arrangements l^y ttie Neptune Society o( 
Northern CA. Stockton bianch. 



">'>^ 

*> A*.^ 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Lenora and John 



LENORA EVELYN CALKINS 




Lenora Evelyn bom 30 October 1911 

Married: 22 December 1928 

To: John Piper 30 January 1906 

Children: 

Shirley Fay 18 July 1929 

Douglas Clayton 1 March 1931 

John Gilbert 4 November 1934 

Thomas Warren 14 February 1937 

Anna Marie 23 January 1939 



I, Lenora Evelyn Calkins, was bom 30 October 1911, 

the tenth child in a family of eleven children. My birthplace 

was Grace, Idaho, and I was bom at home. My father was a 

cowboy throughout his early life but after he and Mother 

were married, he became a farmer and remained at that 

occupation the rest of his working life. 

My earliest recollections are of the farm in 
Meadowville, Caribou County, Idaho, a dry farm of 160 acres, that the folks home-steaded when I 
was about three years old. Our house consisted of four rooms-about the same as all the others in the 
neighborhood-but certainly the most important to me. It was there 1 attained the training of my 
childhood, comfort for my bad times and security that a child needs. I always shared a bed with a 
sister and on those cold winter nights in Eastern Idaho, a companion was most welcome. Our farm 
buildings consisted of a good sized granary, which made an excellent play house in the summer when 
empty, a chicken coop for Mom's hens (that provided us with many of the necessities during the 
summer through the sale of eggs) and a bam that was divided in two parts, one for horses, hamesses, 
etc., the other equipped with stanchions for the milk cows. This was a typical dry- farm homestead 
and a very important place in my early years. 

\m sure those were hard years for our mother and father, but for us as kids, we never felt 
deprived or underprivileged. Many of our Christmas gifts were home-made and our stockings had 
a popcorn ball and an orange, plus candy that Mom had made after the rest of us were in bed. We 
used to hop out of bed on those cold winter momings and light a match to see what gifts were ours, 
then at a word from our father back to bed we'd go, with a piece of candy in our mouth and our gift 
hugged in our arms, there to wait until Dad was ready to build a fire and wann the house and our day 
would begin. To this day the smell of a bumed match brings back memories of that time. 

Our winters were long and cold, but we never seemed to mind it. Dad always had a pair of 
skis and we had sleds. We'd have great times with coasting parties or just by ourselves. There was 
one special hill, close to the house, where we were always allowed to coast, but at the top was a 



224 



Children of Orson and Mary Lenora and John 

barbed wire fence. This ran from the bottom of the hill and up over the top and divided our farm 
from that of our neighbor. Though we had the best place for coasting, there was always an area or 
two on the other side of the fence, that looked more interesting and exciting. We had strict orders 
from the folks to stay on our side of the fence but occasionally we'd slip over to try an especially 
scary place. 

One beautiful, winter/ day my sisters Grace, Minnie, and 1 were enjoying the sledding on 
our side of the hill. It was such a long, lovely hill and we could go so fast that the cold breeze we 
generated nearly took our breath away. After a few trips down the hill Grace became bored with it, 
and since there was a nice long drift of snow, with a four foot jump off at the end of it, across the 
fence, she decided that would be her next ride. We all knew that was forbidden, but prospects of 
watching her fly over that jump was too much for Minnie and I, so we applauded her decision. She 
climbed to the top of the hill, dragging her sleigh, while we watched in anticipation. She sat down 
on the sled, tucked her skirts snugly around her, and with an excited shout of, "Watch me!" and a 
quick shove with her mittened hands, she began the flying descent, liverything was going great; the 
speed faster than on our side and we were prepared for a hilarious landing at the bottom of the drif^. 
We were screaming encouragement at her when for some reason she lost control of the sled. Instead 
of a swift run to the bottom of the drift and a flailing of arms and legs as she gathered herself up. the 
sled made a quick swerve to the left and then on one runner, flung it's rider into that wicked barbed 
wire fence. There were two wires close together and she hit them with such a force her coal was 
ripped from her shoulder, but worse yet, the barbs tore a great gash along one cheek and the left eye 
lid. Minnie and 1 were both younger and smaller than she, but we managed to pull her away from the 
fence, then run for help. 1 can still see her being carried in Dad's amis while Mom ran along side 
holding her coat together and trying to stanch the flow of blood. That dampened our desire for 
sledding for a while and never again did we coast off the forbidden side, (iracc will ha\ c those scars 
until her dying day. Well, kids will be kids and we did many forbidden things, but none that had such 
lasting consequences. 

We grew up in the Meadowville area -going to school, church, and parties doing the things 
all the other kids were doing. As 1 look back, there was no peer pressure tor our age group. If there 
was, 1 expect 1 would have been the "peer" that did the pressuring, since 1 seemed to be one of the 
leaders of the group. 

Our school was a small country building, with two rooms and a clothes closet for coats. The 
bathroom was a path and a little two-holer in the back. Ihere were either a husband and wit'e 
teaching team, or two female teachers. Ihe grades were di\ ided lour to a room. The school \sas also 
used for our church building and most t)f the valley atteiuleil. I remember my first great lo\ e did not 
belong to the church, and I also remember his folks were not tbnd ot" "Mormons." He was the light 
of my life for about three months, then we both found sonKH)ne else we'd rather play with. 

We went through a recession and Dad iiiul his partner both lost their places to the mortgage 
company, so after much ino\ ing around, he bought uhat was known as the Thatcher place Ry this 



225 



Children of Orson and Mary Lenora and John 

time all the family had left home but Minnie and I. The little branch of the church had been 
disbanded, due to lack of leadership, and the school had been closed and the children that remained 
were bussed to Soda Springs schools. 

This was a new experience for us. I had three students in my class in the country school, 
now 1 was in a class with thirty three! I was overwhelmed for a while, but we took comfort in the 
fact that we were just next door to each other. We were soon adjusted and you couldn't tell us apart 
from the rest of the city kids. 

We had quite an assortment of kids that rode our little bus, and one of them was a girl named 
Margaret Piper. It wasn't long before we were good friends, sharing our fun and experiences. During 
my sophomore year in high school, I met her brother John and we began dating. Minnie dated her 
brother George. We had some good times together, but Minnie then went to Idaho Falls to stay with 
our oldest sister, Edna, and finish her high school there and during my junior year I quit school and 
John and 1 were married. 

We decided to go to Pocatello, Idaho, to be married, so my Mom and John's sister, Margaret, 
went with us, and we were married by a judge by the name of Downing. The church had taken a 
back seat in my life by now, and since the little branch had been disbanded in Meadowville-we 
would have had to drive to Conda, which was quite a distance-we just drifted away. 

John and I lived a quiet life. He worked in the mines at Conda for a while, then was laid 
off. This was at the start of the great depression. He worked at odd jobs-for the railroad or 
whatever he could find. Our first home was in two rooms of his brother's house and his brother 
George and Hazel lived in the other two rooms. The next summer we bought the Clyde Gill place 
and there we lived during the time our first three children were born. Shirley Fae, bom 18 July 
1929; Douglas Clayton, bom I March 1931; and John Gilbert, whom we called Jack, bom 4 
November 1934. 

After Jack's birth, things were somewhat better. John was able to get employment on the 
railroad, so we moved to Soda Springs, and from there to Alexander to follow his job. While we 
were living there, our third son, Thomas Warren was bom, 14 Febmary 1937. 

During the next summer, workers were again laid off, and that meant no employment again 
for John. His mother and father had sold their farm and retired to New Plymouth, Idaho, and they 
suggested we might tmd something to do down there, so we decided to move. Before we were 
ready to go, I was awakened one night with a severe pain in my abdomen, and when it continued 
to get worse, John and his sister's husband loaded me in the car and took me to the hospital. Dr. 
Kackley was there and after some tests and a night of intense pain, he decided to do surgery. My 
right tube had ruptured, probably from a tubal pregnancy, though at that time it wasn't called that. 
Well, I was young and it didn't take me long to regain my strength. 

When we were able to move and get things together, we rented Dad Piper's farm at New 
Plymouth, and settled our kids in New Plymouth schools. There wasn't much work for John, since 
the place was small, so he worked on W.P.A. when he could, and we stmggled along. [WPA was 



226 



Children of Orson and Mary Lenora and John 

the welfare program instigated in the early years of the depression by the Roosevelt administration. 
WPA stood for Works Progress Administration]. The country was beginning to come out of the 
depression and John was offered a job working on an ammunition dump in Hermiston Oregon, so 
he worked there for a few months, then back to New Plymouth in the dehydrator. Later in the next 
year he was able to work as a logger. Since his job was at Council, we again packed furniture and 
kids and moved to a home we had bought in Council. John worked as a logger for 18 years. Our 
family all went through the Council schools, and four of them were married while we lived there 

Shirley Fae married Robert Brown 1 8 May 1948 (Our first bird ft"om the nest.) 

Douglas Clayton married Mary Jane Bailey 1 6 February 1 954 (after four years in the navy.) This 
marriage was dissolved in 1968 and he was married to Claudia Menasco at the end of that year. 

John (Jack) Gilbert was married to Anna Marie Preston 23 January 1955. He served four 
years in the Air Force. 

Thomas Warren was married to Sylvia Marie Bigler 20 July 1962. He also served in the 
Navy for three years, and then was given a medical discharge. He had contacted tuberculosis while serving 
aboard ship and spent many months in hospitals in San Diego and in Walla Walla, Washington. 

Our second daughter, and last child, was bom while we lived at New Plymouth. She was 
bom during the time that the depression was at its worst, and was such a special child. Shirley was 
a second little mother, and helped to watch over the younger kids like a mother hen. We feel the 
Lord blessed us with these special children. What a blessing they have been to us throughout our 
lives. Now in these declining years of our lives, we lean on them heavily for support and help in 
the things we cannot do for ourselves. 

During these years I began to realize my need of the church. As my family began to grow 
up 1 knew I needed something in my life to strengthen me and guide me as 1 trained and ciircd for my five 
children. I again began to attend church and though John wasn't interestetl he made no objection to my 
attending, as long as 1 didn't go any pkice pertaining to church in tiie e\enings. In tlie spnng of 1957 we 
had some stake missionaries sent to our area. They were Brother iind Sister Walter Ciunpbell from 
Lmmett. What a delight they were to know, luid before long they were friends. Though John wouldn't 
accept the les.sons at first, he continued to accept tiiem as ti"iends. After a few montiis of fncnd-shipping, 
he con.sented to listen to the discussion. It witsn't long until his icstimoin bcgiui to gnm iuid he was 
baptizxxl in November. In tlie mauitime, Anna Marie, Tom, and Jack were all studying and each Ivcainc 
members of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. Anna Mane first, then her father and 
Jack and loin, before he went into tlie hospital for his T.B. I'hey have all Ixx'ii .scaled in the lemplc lo 
their respective mates and to us, so that we may be an eternal laniily. IX)ughLs ;uid Shirle\ have not ;ls yet 
accepted, but they iire so precious lo us. We pray tliat we may have tlie pnv ilege of having them sealed 
to us before we depart this lite. 

When John felt he no longer had the strength to work in the timber, we sold our place in 
Council iuid moved to lioisc vsheie he vvorkal as mainlenance mkui at (iovsen held Betoie we iiK>ved, 
Anna had lx:en called to .serve on a mi.ssion to South Alnca. It was luird tor me to let her go to a strange 



227 






Children ot Orson and Mary Lenora and John 

land, and especially there, where the black people had had several uprisings and the white people had been 
killed. Our stake president, President Youngberg, gave me a special blessing, and I was able to let her go 
u ith the assurance she was in the hands of the Lord. That was such a wonderful time, and such a great 
experience tor her. She had many special experiences while there. She came home in November of 1 962, 
and in August of 1 964 was married to Gary Jensen Nasman. 

John and I were called to serve in the Virginia Roanoke mission. In April 1977, we left to 
travel to Virginia. We served 1 1 months in McDowell and Wyoming Counties in West Virginia, 
and then were transferred to Parisburg, Virginia, where we remained to the end of our mission. We 
had many experiences that will influence us for the rest of our lives. We were able to touch the 
lives of many people in a positive way, and we feel we have many friends that will be eternal. 

When we were released, we drove up through Washington D.C., went through the Temple 
there, then on up to Lisbon Falls, Maine, where Douglas and his family lived at the time. Shirley 
met us there and drove back home with us. What a special time that was. We drove through such 
marvelously beautiful land. It was in the fall of 1976, and there is no place where the country is 
more beautiful and the colors more vibrant, than in those eastern states in the fall of the year. This 
was a special time for us to have Shirley with us again, after a separation of a year and a half. 

We had purchased a mobile home before we were called on our mission, and when we came 
home, our oldest grand-daughter and her husband, Kathleen Brown Hansen and her husband Val 
Hansen offered their place for us to set up our home, which we did. We appreciate their generosity 
and never cease to be grateful for it. 

John was ill all through the summer of 1 979, and on October 1 2, Dr. Orme, a heart specialist 
in Boise, perfonned a triple bypass surgery. He has had a long hard pull back, but as of now, 
December 1 980, his health is good and he is active at things he enjoys. He gardened last summer 
and we made an addition on our house. The Lord has blessed us. We will have our fifty second 
wedding anniversary on the 22'"* of December. We have five children, 19 grand-children, as now, 
12 great-grand-children. 

Recent Entry: 

We lived on the place of Kathy & Val Hansen for several years. It was during this time that 
Shirley, our oldest, was diagnosed with active brain tumors. After several operations, she was given 
some extended life. She passed away in April of 1986. Shortly after that, we decided we could be 
of help to Anna, our youngest. We lived in her basement for about a year and decided we should 
move. So we searched and found an apartment to our liking in Weiser, Idaho. Jack and Tom moved 
us there, and that is where we were when John passed away 3 December 1994. I stayed on in 
Weiser for a time. However, it was decided 1 needed to be closer to the family, so I moved to 
Cambridge, Idaho. 1 have lived there until March of 1999 when 1 fell and injured my left leg. I am 
recuperating at the Weiser Care Center. 

[After several years in Weiser she was transferred to Emmett care center which has an 
enclosed living quarter specifically for Alzheimer patients. She had lived here for less than a year 



228 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Lenora and John 



when she passed away peacefully in her sleep 4 February 2004.] 




<i. 

Hi 



22^ 



Children of Lenora and John 



Shirley 



SHIRLEY FAY PIPER 



f«: 




Shirley Fay bom 18 July 1929 

Married 16 May 1948 

To: 

Robert Brown 23 October 1922 

Children: 

Chris Robert 3 January 1 949 

Shirley Kathleen 9 November 1951 

Candace Ann 21 February 1953 

Jack Delbert 21 June 1954 

Memories from Anna Marie: 

My sister Shirley was my best friend. She had a ' 
pixie face and twinkly eyes, with a smile that was 
welcoming and warm. I always felt big and clumsy next 
to her small and slender frame (not that she'd ever want 
me to feel that way.) She had no enemies; everyone she 
met was her friend. Having a sibling sister was 
awesome. We would find humor in the same things, 

small or large, and we laughed a lot when we were together. She was my protector when we were 
younger, being ten years my senior; then a companion and then a best friend. 

Shirley had an old upright piano in her home when her children were small. She taught 
herself to play. She had a lovely singing voice, so when she and Bob moved to their home on 
Cloverdale Road, she got a small spinet piano and a small organ and played a lot. One of her 
favorite songs was "How Great Thou Art." Sometimes I'd sing with her. 

When her children were grown and away and mine were all in school, before she went to 
work, we'd go on long bike rides together, or a car ride to visit Mom and Dad, or just spend time 
visiting. 

We shared one another's joys and sorrows. I still find myself wanting to call her and just 
have a chat even though she's been gone these many years. 
Thoughts from Doug: 

My recollection of Shirley is that she never knew a stranger. Everyone was to be befriended. 
I can never recall any sibling rivalry that usually crops up in a family our size. She was a very 
popular student all through high school and she and her best friend, Arlene Waggoner, were spirited 
cheer leaders for the teams at Council High School. She was always so amazingly flexible and 
limber. It makes my body hurt to think of some of the things she did in her cheer leading and 
tumbling class. She would bend over backwards until her hands touched the floor and then hand 



230 



Children of Lenora and John Shirley 

walk to her own legs. Both Claudia and 1 loved her dearly and Claudia considered her the sister she 
never had when she was growing up. She was always so full of energy and enthusiasm that a room 
would move when she walked in. When we lived in Maine, she flew out to meet our parents at the 
completion of their mission and they all drove to Maine where we lived at the time. Her purpose was 
to help our parents with the driving back home and we were blessed when it included a side trip to 
visit us. She and Bob visited us when we moved back to California after her first bout with a brain 
tumor. Her affliction had taken a noticeable toll on her energy level, but she was still a loving 
presence and we thoroughly enjoyed the time we had with her. Shirley's untimely passing left us 
all very grief stricken, but she will always be remembered as that loving and energetic dynamo who 
left her mark wherever she went. 
Jack remembered: 

I was close to my sister Shirley after 1 graduated from high school and worked in Boise for 
awhile. I lived in their home and helped with some of the family expenses. We got along great and 
I had a great association with her and the children. 1 know how she loved Mom and Dad. Dad was 
the most special guy in her life. 

Obituary Printed in Boise Statesman 

Shirley Fay Brown, 56, of 5750 North Cloverdale Road, Boise, died Thursday, April 
10, 1986, in a Boise hospital of natural causes. 

Funeral services will be held at 1 :30 p.m. Monday, April 14, at the Central Assembly 
Christian Life Center. Pastor Roy Strayer will officiate, under the direction of Summers 
Funeral Home of Boise. Burial will be in Dry Creek Cemetery. 

Mrs. Brown a retired analyst technician Boise Cascade, was born July 18, 1929, at 
Soda Springs, Idaho. During her childhood, she moved with her parents to various areas, 
settling at Council. She was educated in Council, graduating from Council High School \n 
1948. She married Robert Brown on May 16, 1948, at Council. They moved to Boise in 1951. 
Shirley worked for the Department of Law Lnforccmcnt. for the Boise Cascade Corporation, 
until retiring in 1985 due to ill health. 

She was a member of the Central Assembly Christian Life Center. 

Shirley was an artist; she loved to paint with oils, and play the organ and piano. She 
also loved her grandchildren dearly and got a great deal of enjoyment from them. 

Survivors include her husband, Robert of Boise; a son and dauuhter-in-law . Chris R. 
and Crisanne Brown, and their daughter. Becky of Lnnis, Mont.; a son and daughter-in-law. 
Dr. Jack D. and Leslie Brown, and their daughter, Lauren of Fort Collins, Colorado; a 
daughter and son-in-law, Kathleen and Val Hansen and their children, Connie, Brian. Tami 
and Holly of Star; a tiaughter, Candace Bird, and her children. l.J. Bird and Sina Bird of 
Boise; her parents, Mr. and Mrs. John Piper ot Star; three brotiiers, Douglas Piper o\' 
Fullerton, California. Jack Piper in Sauch Arabia and Tom Piper of Prcscott. Ari/ona: and 
a sister, Anna Nasnian ol Boise. 



231 



Children of Lenora and John 



Shirley 



The family suggest that a memorial may be made to the Mountain States Tumor 
Institute, 151 East Bannock Street, Boise 83712. Friends may call today from 9:00 a.m. to 
8:00 p.m. at Summers Funeral Home in Boise. 




Our family - 1957 - Shirley and Bob with Chris, Kathy, Jack and Candy 



232 



Children of Lenora and John 



Doug 



DOUGLAS CLAYTON PIPER 



Douglas Clayton bom 1 March 1931 

Married February 1954 

To: Mary Jane Bailey (div) 

Children: 

Linda Joan 26 June 1955 

Douglas Clayton, Jr 24 May 1955 

Stephen John 26 June 1955 

Married 22 December 1968 

To:Claudia Jordan Menasco. ... 18 February 1942 

Tanya Marie 22 February 1962 

Laurie Ann 19 April 1963 

Sheri Diane 12 May 1965 

Doug has written: 

I was married to Mary Jane Bailey in February 
1954 at Las Vegas, Nevada. Three children were 
bom to us before the marriage was dissolved in 1967 
due to Jane's alcohol and dmg abuse. I retained 
custody of the children. Abuse took Mary Jane's life 
at age fifty- four. 

Claudia was married to David Menasco in 
1 960. There were three children bom to Claudia and 
David before the marriage was dissolved in 1967. Claudia and 
1 found each other in 1968 and were married on 22 December 
1968 in Santa Ana, Califomia. We brought together six children 
from two failed marriages into a loving and prosperous 
environment. 1 adopted the tliiec daughters and changed then- 
names to Piper. i 

Three months after Claudia and I were marricil. I was 
oltered a job at the Rockwell International plant in Princeton. 
West Virginia. We picked up our six kids and all our hclonglng^ 
and bought a newly built home and settleil there for three years. 
There was a slow down in the detense industr> aiui I was 
transferred back to Cnlifonna where we sctlicil in a two siorv 





233 



Children of Lenora and John 



Doug 






i'.:i 





\ 



X 



Doug Jr. 



house in Placentia, California, about five miles from the plant. 
That lasted for two years, during which time Linda was married 
and out of the nest. 

I was again tapped on the shoulder to take an assignment 
across countiy in the little town of Lisbon, Maine where | 
Rockwell had a circuit board plant. Our oldest son, Doug Jr. 
elected to stay in California to continue his education and stay 
with his existing job. I ran the manufacturing operation for four 
years, and when the plant manager took a job in Cedar Rapids, 

1 took over as plant manager. I 

held that job for a little over two 

years when I was asked to provide 

help and assistance to the Cedar 

Rapids plant. That lasted six 

months and then we moved back to California minus Stephen who 

married and stayed in Maine. 

We bought a place in 

Fullerton upon our return in 1980 

and lived there until I retired in 1 990. 
During that time, our three 
remaining daughters were all 
married and on their own. We 
bought a place in Running Springs, California, where we lived 
from 1 990 to 2004. We would probably still be there, but the fires 
in the California mountains drove us out. We were evacuated 7 
three times and each time we didn't know whether we would 
come home to ashes or not. After dodging three bullets, we 
decided we had to get out of there. We visited my cousin, Aura 
Jeppson, in St. George, Utah, and found we really liked the area. 
We were lucky to be able to sell our home in Running Springs 
and buy a lovely home in Washington, Utah. Claudia and I are 
both retired and plan to spend the rest of our time enjoying a life of leisure here in Utah. 

Linda has one child, Douglas Boring. Douglas Jr. has a son, Stephen and a daughter Myra. 
Stephen has a daughter Amy Lee. 

Tanya Marie has a son Sammie Knudsen and one daughter. Amber Knudsen. Laurie Ann 



Stephen 




234 



Children of Lenora and John 



Doug 



has two sons Matthew and Andrew Breton. Sheri 
has no children. 





Sheri 




10 

o 



235 



Children of Lenora and John 



Jack 




JOHN GILBERT PIPER 

John Gilbert (Jack) bom 4 November 1934 

Married: 23 January 1955 

To: 

Anna Marie Preston 16 November 1936 

Children: 

Johnny Lynn 9 April 1956 

Jerry Piper 18 April 1957 

Gayle Anna 22 December 1959 

Evelyn Faye 27 January 1962 i 

Ronald Wayne 16 April 1963 

Cynthia Louise 17 July 1967 

I was bom the 4"' of November 1934 to John 
Thomas Piper and Lenora Evelyn Calkins-the third of five 
children bom to this union, namely Shirley Faye, Douglas 

Clayton, Thomas Warren, Anna Marie and myself, of course. Goodly parents and they did their best 
to teach us, their posterity, right from wrong. Dad was a hard worker and Mom was a very good 
homemaker. 

My first recollection of childhood was our family living on a farm in New Plymouth, Idaho. 
It was not much; in fact as I recall the house was very small and we children were bunked in a 
floored tent outside of the house. One summer during a very hot day. Dad was irrigating the lawn 
from the ditch that ran in front of our house. I wanted to play in the water, which Mother allowed. 
So we splashed and played in the water, as youngsters would do. 1 took my shirt off and received 
a vei7 bad sunbum, second and third degree bums. I was very sick and had blisters as large as a 
saucer on my back. Needless to say, if I played in the water after that 1 did not remove my shirt. 
My complexion was such that I did sunbum easily. I was about five years old by this time and we 
did not stay on the farm long. 

We soon moved into town into a small house, next to where Grandma Piper lived. Grandpa 
Piper had passed away by this time. Both are buried in the New Plymouth cemetery. Dad, at the 
time, was working in the potato factory in New Plymouth, which was a dehydrator factory. I believe 
that most of the product was for the war effort at that time. 

Prior to the move into town, we had a short camp out over at Hermiston Oregon, where Dad 
was working in the munitions industry. Housing was not available and we camped in the desert. 
There were snakes and all kinds of desert vermin. We children hardly noticed; it seemed as if we 
were on an adventure. However, the folks decided to go back to New Plymouth, and Dad headed 
for New Meadows to work in the woods. He was a tree-faller when all that they had was a two-man 



236 



Children of Lenora and John Jack 

crosscut saw. I beheve that before school started we were on a move to Council. In the meantime 
however, as time would permit Mom, would drive to New Meadows where Dad was working, for 
a visit now and then. Those trips were memorable and we always seemed to have a good time. 
Speed limits were very slow, and it was an all day's job just to drive the one hundred plus miles to 
New Meadows. I remember we always looked forward to seeing Daddy and it was always hard to 
leave. 

Plans were made and we soon moved to Council, living for a while with a cousin of Dad's 
who lived out on Hornet creek, at the confluence of the Weiser River and Hornet creek. It was not 
long before a home was purchased in the town of Council and we moved in. 1 am not sure how 
long we lived in the town. The house where we lived has been remodeled. It is the second house 
on the left as you go south on Exeter Street. 

Dad purchased 5 acres from Joe Kelshiemer, whose wife Vema was his cousin, out on the 
Weiser River, across the road from where they lived. He soon began to build a home out there. 
Most of the material came from an old railroad side warehouse, beside the railroad tracks in 
Council. For about three years the old building was torn down and the materials were used to build 
our new home. Dad also purchased one of the old bunkhouses that Morgan Logging had in town 
and had it brought out. That became our boy's bedroom, and in the wintertime it was really cold. 
Believe me, we would often take turns going out to warm the bed before the others came. Anyway, 
we did enjoy it, as it was our playroom and living quarters. Sort of hated to give it up when we 
moved into the house and the buildmg was removed. I do not remember where it went. 

Uncle Joe, as we called him, had the farm where we first moved. It was a dairy fami and 
us boys stayed up in the hayloft. I would sometimes become frightened, as there were rats that ran 
around in the top rafters of the barn. Douglas got some traps and soon had the bam rat free. He 
also did some truck tanning and 1 remember one year he raised about five acres of squash. 

I failed to mention that when we lived in town, one year I received a sled for Christmas. It 
was a dandy and made many runs down the hills around Council. The winters were such that a good 
sled was a prized possession. Jenkins, our cousins, lived on out the road about a mile and a half 
from us. We often would spend winter weekends sledding out there, or go hunting forjackrabbits, 
or snowshoes as they were called in the wintertime. In the summer months we would get together 
and hike the hills back of their place. One of the canyons that we used to frequent was called 
Pipers canyon. I am sure it was not after our family that it was named, as it existed long before we 
got there. 

While in high school in the winter of 1950, we had a goodly amount of snow. Right after 
Christmas on a bright sunny day, my classmate Bill Summers, called and said lets skip school today 
and go sledding. There was a verv' thick crust on the snow, and sledding was at its best There was 
a very fast hill out near his home that was called I ast Spinner, and that Wi)uld be the place to go. 
So when Bill got off ot the school bus, we met at the edge of town and went cross counirv to his 
house, about five miles away. I he snow was so deep; no fences were showing so we had no 

237 



Children of Lenora and John Jack 

problems that way. As we approached the road that went off of the main highway to his house, we 
had to chnib the bank of snow beside the highway. It was about a four foot high berm of snow, and 
as we topped it, who should drive by but the school principal. Not much we could do, but continue 
onward to our sledding destination. We had a great day of sledding. However, I learned later that 
the principal called Mom and asked where I was? Her reply was, "I don't know. Isn't he at 
school?" The reply was, "No, I think he and Bill Summers are sledding out of town somewhere." 
Mom's reply was, "Well, whatever punishment he receives, I hope it was worth it." It was; we 
received two weeks detention after school, in which we scraped window paint off of the windows 
that had Christmas scenes on them. But what a day of sledding we had. However, I determined that 
to play hooky was not a pleasant thing to come back to, so that was the end of my skipping school 
days. 

It was during my high school years that I met Anna Marie Preston, my future wife to be. I 
was a junior in high school, and Mom had started to become active in the LDS Church. We were 
practicing for a dance recital at a Gold and Green Ball in Letha, Idaho. It was close to time for the 
Ball and Tom had called Thelma Mae, Anna's younger sister to see if she would go with him to the 
Gold and Green Ball. Bob Brown and I were wrestling on the floor, and he asked Tom, "Does she 
have a sister?" Tom asked her and she replied, "Yes, an older sister." Bob said to me, "I'll bet you 
fifty cents she won't go with you." I said, "I'll take that bet", and asked Tom to ask Thelma to ask 
her sister if she would go with me to the ball. Thelma did and Anna refused at first, then before Tom 
finished with his conversation with Thelma she changed her mind and went with me. When I 
picked her up, my heart did a flip and we enjoyed a peaceful ride to Letha. The floorshow went well 
and as I remember not many dances were sat out. It was love at first sight on my part, and the next 
day 1 was babysitting my nieces and nephews, Shirley's children, and wrote Anna a letter. We 
began dating off and on for the next three and half years before I asked her for her hand in marriage. 
She accepted my proposal and we set the date for January 23, 1955. You may ask, "Why January?" 
Both her brother Herbert and my sister Anna Marie's birthdays were January 23 so that seemed to 
be a good time. So we stole their special day, I guess. 

Prior to our marriage, I had gone to the Air Force recruiter's office and taken a test to see if 
I could qualify for Air Cadets. I did and was sent to Parks Air Force Base at Sacramento California, 
for the screening tests. When I returned we were moving ahead with our wedding plans. The day 
Anna and I were to get our marriage license, her Dad and Mom drove us to Weiser to get it. On the 
way down I picked up the mail at the post office and was told that I had passed. The Air force had 
no openings for cadets at that time so I would have to wait for the next class. They said that if I 
enlisted and completed basic training that would give me a head start in cadet training. I entered 
the Air Force 5 February 1955, and left for basic training 6 February 1955. While in basic training 
1 filled out papers on marital status, and of course, said I was married. Just before leaving Boot 
Camp 1 was told 1 was no longer a candidate for Air Cadets, a decision of which I never was sorry 
for making. 

238 



Children of Lenora and John Jack 

After basic training I was sent to Lowry AFB for training on Airborne Radar. We were there 
about nine months, and were then transferred to Perrin AFB. Our first child was to be bom in Apnl 
and I was to report to my new base in March of 1 957. Anna remained at her folks until Johnny was 
bom 9 April 1 956. I then came home on leave and brought her to Texas. Jerry our second son was 
bom in Dennison, Texas 18 April 1957. It was while in the service there that the Missionaries 
from the Church of Jesus Christ of Later Day Saints came to our home and taught us the gospel. 
We joined the church in June 1957. 

We left Texas in December of 1959 and came back to Idaho looking for a job. Through a 
friend I found employment at Hill Field in Ogden, Utah. That only lasted about a year and then I 
was offered a job at Gowen Field, Boise, Idaho. So December of 1960 we moved to Boise. Idaho 
where 1 worked for the Idaho Air National Guard. Anna was expecting our third child, Gayle Anna, 
She was bom 22 December 1959, at the Council Hospital. Evelyn Faye was bom 27 January' 1962, 
and Ronald Wayne bom 16 April 1963. The year 1967 brought changes in our lives again and we 
moved to Garden Grove, California. 1 went to work for the aerospace industries. North American 
Aviation as a computer test technician on the Mark 1 1 navigational computer. Then worked for Ford 
Philco Company and finally California Computer products. While living in Garden Grove our sixth 
child joined us, Cynthia Marie Piper was bom 17 July 1967. 

Anna's Dad called us and said we could take over a garage business in Midvale if we wanted 
to. We decided that the big city life was not for us, so August 1970 saw us move back to Midvale 
to a little one bay garage. We managed to find a rather mn down house to buy which was more of 
a trap than a house. Anna Marie was expecting our seventh; unknown to us they were twins to 
come. However, they were stillborn, due to an auto accident in Caldwell. We managed to make it 
through a couple of winters before remt)deling it into the home we now live in. 

Our business burned down the winter of 1 975. It was decision time, whether to rebuild or 
look elsewhere for work. We secured a small business loan and rebuilt. However, in 1977 the 
economy started going sour, and found us with many debts and too much credit on the books. We 
closed our doors on the business officially in spring of 1980. I saw an ad for workers who had 
computer experience to suppt)rt the Royal Saudi Air Force in Arabia. I applied and was accepted. 
1 had to go for a year alone then applied tor family status and it was accepted. Anna Mane, Cindy 
and Ron came over with me. Ron could only come dunng the summer month.s a.s he ua.s in college. 
1 worked in Arabia from October of I9S() to April of 1988. I came home and ucnt to u^rk for 
Micron Technology of Boise. I worked for them until 1 ehruar> 1996. I retired and ha\e had 
several part time jobs to keep busy. I have also taken up skiing and enjoy a once a year week in 
McCall, Idaho with all the family that can come and we ski. 

We have been happily married for 53 UDiulerful years, and ha\e an eternit\ ahead of us. 

Our son, Johnny Lynn is married and has ll\e children, six grandchildren u ith [wo more due 
this year. Jerry is married, has five ehiKlren ami two grandehiKlren (ia\le Anna Piper has three 
children, three grandchildren and one more on the way. Fvelyn Faye is married and ha.s two 

239 



Children of Lenora and John 



Jack 



children. Ronald Wayne is married and has four children. Cynthia Louise is married and has three 
children. 







Orson B. Calkins Family Reunion July 1997 with cousins 

Keith Larson and Mary Street, Aunt Lenora Piper, 

and Jack and Anna Piper 



240 



Children of Lenora and John 



Tom 



THOMAS WARREN PIPER 




Thomas Warren bom 14 February 1937 

Married 20 July 1962 

To: 

Sylvia Bigler 10 May 1935 

Children: 

Clayne Robison 20 March 1965 

Jeanna Camille 23 September 1967 

I am the fourth child and third 

son bom to John Thomas and Lenora Evelyn 

Calkins Piper. My mother has written the 

following about my entrance into the world. 

She said, "John was working on the railroad 

at Alexander, Idaho and was spending many hours trying to help the Union Pacific trains in meeting 

their schedule. Many nights the crew would work throughout the night. This caused us a bit of 

anxiety, because we lived many miles from a doctor and we knew our tburth spirit was due any day. 

On the morning of the 13'*' we knew that would be the day, so began our preparation. John 
didn't go to work that day. He felt there were more important things about to take place. By 4:00 
p.m. the doctor had been called and the older children turned over to the neighbor. Ruby Gunncll, 
making ready for the big event. There were lots of bets that this one might be a Valentine. My older 
sister, Edna Stagner, came from Idaho Falls to help with the birth and the work afterwards." 

Mother said I made my first appearance upon this earth about 6:00 a.m. 1 had lots of jet black 
hair plastered to my head, my eyes were open and my fists were clenched tight, and uith the 
expression on my face that said, "Come on world, Em ready for you. WOW! What a Valentine! 

That spring Dad was laid off of the railroad and we had to move out of the railroad housing 
to a place in Soda Springs, (irandpa Piper contacted us about a place he had bought, a small acreage, 
out side of New Plymouth. Since work was not to be tound in Soda Springs we mo\ ed to Ncu 
Plymouth. 

It was while living on the farm that I nearly drowned. I had a tin cup that I carried around and 
would have Dad squirt nnik from the cow we had in it lor me. One day when I was dressed iind out 
doors to play, I fell in the irrigation ditch. If it had not been for my older sister Shirley, I would ha\e 
been washed down a flume and into a field below the place. 

I have some nieniones oriiving on (Irandpa's farm in New IMymouth. I rcineinbcr going to 
the bam at milking lime and having Dad squirt milk from the cow into the tin cup that I caiTied 
around. 1 also remember DatI .squirting milk into the mouth of one of the cats that lived there. I don't 
think we lived there very long. We mo\ed into town and at that place we had a goal that I didn't 



in 



^ ^ 



L. 



241 



>■ 

ir. 



C hildren of Lenora and John Tom 

like. It was tied up and I would get it to the end of the chain and hit it on the head with a stick. Dad 
caught me doing this and gave me a spanking. It was the first one that I remember getting. We 
moved from there and lived in a house by Grandma Piper. While we were there I entered school and 
went to the first grade. I don't remember a lot about going, but I do remember not liking it. 

After the dehydrator plant that Dad worked at burned down, he got a job with a logging 
company and we moved to Council. This was about 1944. I went to all twelve grades there. In my 
growing up years, I spent a lot of my summers playing along the river, fishing in the river and 
streams around Council. It was a good place to grow up. 

1 joined the Navy in July 1 956 and spent my boot camp at San Diego, California. After boot 
camp I attended technical school IC Electrician. From there I was on the ship USS Lowe out of 
Seattle. It was a radar picket ship for the west coast. In February 1 957 we were locked in a storm that 
came out of the north for twenty-eight days. That storm put us in dry dock for three months. We were 
lucky to get back in without any lives lost. The ship cracked in the middle to the water line and the 
forward gun mounts were hanging by their electrical cables. We lost one homing torpedo and our 
40 MM gun mount on the port side. That was one scary ride. The rest of my time in the Navy was 
spent on the Lowe. When I was being transferred to shore duty, and while at home in Council, the 
family doctor discovered I had TB. I never did make shore duty. I was flown to the Navy hospital 
in San Diego and from there to the VA hospital in Walla Walla, Washington. I was released from 
there six months later and spent time getting well at home in Council. That was August of the year 
1959 to February I960. 

That winter I spent in Boise with Jack and some time with my younger sister Anna. While 
there 1 met my wife Sylvia at a party she was giving; a Spanish dinner party for her friends. I was 
invited to come to the party with my sister Anna. The food was a little too hot, but that did not stop 
me from finding out about this young woman. I went back and invited her out to the Gold and Green 
ball that was being held in the area. We dated until she went back to BYU. While she was there I 
sent her a dozen red roses. That was the only day she didn't come home from her classes till late. Her 
roommates were fit to be tied. It was not long until I brought her back to Boise. We became engaged 
in February 1 962 and were married in July that same year after our Bishop gave me three months to 
have her to the temple. We were married in the Idaho Falls Temple 20 July 1962. 

We lived in Boise while I worked at jobs that I could do to keep a roof over our head. In 1 963 
we went to Provo, Utah to attend BYU. We enjoyed our time there, meeting new friends and classes 
at the college. We moved back to Boise the summer of 1965 and while there we got our son Clayne. 
My mother was working at a rest home and heard of a baby for adoption. She asked us if we wanted 
to adopt him. We got him three days later. That was in March of 1965. Two years later we heard of 
a baby for adoption in Weiser. We worked through an attorney and had our daughter Jeanna. After 
getting her we heard that another couple had wanted her and did not contact the attorney in time. We 
feel that the Lord wanted her in our family for we were put in the right place at the right time to be 

242 



Children of Lenora and John 



Tom 



able to meet all of the terms for having another baby. 

I worked for the Bureau of Reclamation for four years and the Agricultural research for one 
year. Then the house we were in sold and we had to move. We moved to Middleton, Idaho and were 
able to get a place of our own in the country. I was able to get work to keep us going and life was 
good as the children grew and attended school there. 1 worked for the church doing custodial work 
at Middleton. That job ended and 1 worked with my brother, Jack, in a project he was doing. The 
project was catching trash fish and turning them into fish meal and oil. We did that till the summer 
was over and it was apparent that was not going to fly. While we were living in Middleton, 1 was 
working at a job in Nampa. Going to work one day 1 was poisoned by a crop duster. 1 became quite 
ill and lost the ability to work. In order to keep going we had to sell our place and move to a place 
where chemical use is at a minimum. Prescott, Arizona was the place of choice. Before moving to 
Prescott 1 started searching for a way to get better from being poisoned and learned about 
reflexology. 1 studied at home and got a certificate. By this time our son was gone, and our daughter 
was a teenager. 

Jeanna met her husband and 

was married after he came home from 

his mission. While in Prescott. 1 

worked at getting belter from being 

poisoned. 1 used my skills doing 

locksmith work at Prescott Lock and 

Safe. This helped keep the roof over 

our head. Sylvia also got a job working 

for the Prescott Library. 1 also attended 

some training in the Phoenix, Mesa, 

Arizona area to increase my skills 

doing reflexology. At the same time 

I also certified at locksmithing and 

became a bonded locksmith. We 

lived m Prescott, Arizona for about 

eight and a half years before moving to the Colorado Springs area. We were there for a couple oi 

years and then moved back to Idaho. We moved here in h)^^l and have our own home where I do 

my reflexology. 




HiKianv, Gene. Jcunna uiui Chcvaiuie 



It. 



243 



Children ot Lenora and John Piper 



Anna Marie 



ANNA MARIE PIPER 




Anna Marie bom 23 January 1939 

Married 20 August 1964 

To: 

Gary Nasman 31 December 1938 

Children: 

Christina Evelyn 30 July 1965 

Lenora Kay 3 November 1966 

Dawn Marie 14 March 1969 

Corey 26 February 1971 

Anna Marie was bom on 23 
January 1939 in New Plymouth, Idaho 
and was the last child bom to Lenora and 
John Piper. She received her education 
in Council and graduated from Council 
High School in May 1957. She has written, "1 did this thumb nail sketch of the past 50 or so years 
of my life for a class reunion. 1 hope this gives enough information on our family to make interesting 
reading. . . 1 had the wonderful privilege and experience of serving a mission for the Church in South 
Africa from April 1962 to October 1963. On our way home from our mission, my companion and 
I stopped in Switzerland and Gary, who was serving in the Army in Germany, came to visit. We 
spent a delightful few days together in Zurich, the three of us, before my companion and I continued 
our journey home. When Gary came home from the service in May of 1964 we dated, then married 
in the Idaho Falls temple August 29, 1964. 

All of our children were bom at St. Lukes in Boise, delivered by the same doctor, Harold 
Hulme and probably all stayed in the same room. We simply seem to have no imagination! 

It was in March 1 972 while we were living in Reno, I was diagnosed with Multiple Sclerosis. 
Gary gave me a priesthood blessing after my diagnosis which stated I would be able to raise our 
children and not suffer with physical disabilities. Corey (our youngest) was on his mission when my 
condition worsened. It was in January 1992, while I was working for the Bureau of Land 
Management that I had my massive flare up which landed me in my wheel chair. Gary retired from 
his plumbing profession 8 years ago to care for me full time. He's the love of my life. We've been 
married 44 years this August. Our years together have been hall of trials, some heartache, but a lot 
of joy and happiness, as well. 

Gary is a commercial plumber/pipe fitter so we've moved a lot to keep up with his work. 
We've lived in Ogden, Utah; Boise (of course), Oxbow/Halfway, Oregon; Reno, Nevada; Rainer, 
Oregon; Eagle, Idaho; Kennewick, Washington; then Eagle again. Our last move, from Kennewick 
to Eagle has been, hopefully, our last move. We've lived in this house at 3290 S Eagle Road thirty- 



244 



Children of Lenora and John Piper Anna Marie 

three years. We've seen a tremendous amount of growth and changes in this area in the years we've 
lived at this address. 

Gary plants a very LARGE garden every spring and by September VOWS he will NEVER 
plant another. Fortunately, by spring, his short term memory loss kicks in and we have another, very 
beautiful, very productive garden we share with family and friends. 

Some people say that the age of miracles has ceased, prayers are not answered and there is 
no such thing as divine angelic intervention-only flukes of luck. 1 see things differently. These are 
a few examples of why I believe. 

The moming had begun like any other. 1 fixed Gary's breakfast and lunch. We had family 
prayer around Christena's crib, Gary kissed me good-bye and was gone for the day. 1 picked 
Christena up and gave her her moming bath and dressed her for the day. My day had begun. It was 
fun having this family of mine. Both Gary and 1 were 25 when we married. We were very much in 
love and wanted a family of our own. Christena was not yet one and 1 was four months pregnant with 
our second child. Bending over the tub had already become a chore, but 1 loved it. It was lovely 
watching those fat little legs kicking and splashing and listening to baby gurgles. 

After I dressed Christena, I began my daily cleaning chores and was busy and happy. I was 

expecting a phone call from a friend so was not surprised when the phone rang in the early afternoon. 

After I said "Hello" my world began spiraling out of control. I stood stunned as 1 listened to the lo 

message coming over the line. "Hello. Mrs. Nasman, this is Gary's foreman. Gary has had a serious ^ 

o 
accident. I'll call you in an hour to let you know just how serious it is." I must have said, "Thank I S 

you" and "Good-bye." I can't remember. I should have called Gary's mom or somebody to let them 5 q 

know, but I must have been in shock. I couldn't think. One hour crept slowly by. I paced the floor 2c: 

waiting for the second call, crying and praying and trying to plan a future with two small children 

and no Gary. An hour and fifteen minutes, an hour and a half, one hour and forty-five minutes-1 was ' 

beside myself I was sure by now Gary had been killed and someone was not letting me know, not 

letting me get to him. 1 had no idea which hospital they had taken him to. Two hours! Suddenly there 

was a sound of tires crunching on the gravel in front of our little house. I looked out the window and 

there was CJary, limping up the walk, carrying his boots under his arm. 

I ran to let him in, crying with relief After he came in I was able to look him over and see 
his swelling eyes and bruises on his face. As soon as he had lime to settle a bit and relax, I began lo 
question him about what happened. His story was more frightening than any of my wild imaginings. 

I le had been working on a scaffolding twenty eight feet above ground. rcmo\ ing steel beams 
from the cement work his crew had finished the week before. (iar> pulled the beams and ga\e them 
a toss over the scattblding. One beam caught his glove, pulling him over after it. He plunged twenty 
eight feet to the ground, landing on his shoulder and head. Jumping up after bouncing eighlcen 
inches, his crew mates said, (iary scrambled out of" the path of" other tailing debris. Hie other men. 
seeing him tall and realizing the magnitude of his possible injuries, made iiiin la\ down on the 
ground while an ambulance was being called. Someone compassionately laid a wet. red bandana 
over his face and forehead to coniforl hini. (iary closed his eyes for a tew moments, only to open 
them and see the red bandana, thinking he had scalpeil himself Gary was taken to the hospital. 

245 






Children of Lenora and John Piper Anna Marie 

thoroughly examined by an emergency room physician and sent home with just bruises and sprains. 
Gary never suffered any side effect from this fall. Heavenly Father and Gary's guardian angel 
cushioned his fall, we know, for he could have been killed, and actually should have been. My 
testimony of family prayer increased ten fold that day. All 1 could do the rest of the day was stay 
close to Gary. 

There is an interesting side light to this story. I called no one during the two hours I waited 
for word on Gary's condition and when he came home I didn't want to talk to anyone. I just wanted 
Gary all to myself. Gary's mother and sisters read about his accident in the paper the next day and 
came directly to our house to give me a Scotch blessing for not calling them when he fell. I realize 
what a shock it must have been to read about his fall in the paper without prior warning. I learned 
a valuable lesson, hi case of a crisis, notify at least one member of the family so they can alert the 
rest. 

We all have guardian angels, of this I am sure, and for this I thank my Father in Heaven. Not 
long. Not long after his fall, Gary went down to our basement to do some work. Having a baby in 
a walker was still new to us, so it was not surprising when he left the basement door open behind 
him. Christena was and still is an explorer, so as fast as her little legs could push her walker she sped 
after her Daddy. 1 could have pushed the door closed from where I stood by the kitchen sink, but I 
was lost in my own thoughts. I turned to look for the baby just as her little walker started down the 
stairs. 1 screamed for Gary and lunged for the walker as it disappeared around the comer. Gary 
reached the bottom of the stairs in time to snatch Christena up in his arms as the walker hit the 
bottom stair. Sitting upright, Christena rode her walker down the stairs and landed in her Daddy's 
arms without a bump. She cried, but only from fright at my scream. Her Daddy and Mommy shed 
a few tears as well. We learned to be more alert with this little explorer around. Heavenly Father 
continued to bless us in spite of ourselves. 

A move, a move and a move and we found ourselves in Reno with four small children. It was 
Thanksgiving 1972 and we were going home to Boise to spend the holiday with our families The 
weather had been misting with a slight rain. It was dark and our babes were all asleep in the back 
seat. Gary was driving cautiously and we were enjoying one another's company and our children's 
slumber. Suddenly, from out of the night, a small white car whizzed around us. Everything started 
to happen in slow motion. The white car skidded in front of us, hitting another car stopped on the 
side of the road, then tumbled over an embankment. The children awoke and burst into tears of 
fright. Gary stopped our car and ran to the car that had been hit, then across the road to a van that had 
skidded off on the other side, to see if everyone was alright. The children were so frightened that I 
asked them if they wanted to each pray and ask Heavenly Father to help and protect us. We had had 
family prayer before leaving home, but suddenly we all felt we needed extra protection Each of our 
little girls, first Christena, then Lenora and then Dawn expressed her fears to her Heavenly Father 
and asked for His protection. Corey, the baby, was too young to express himself, but folded his little 
arms and bowed his head and lent his spirit to that of his sisters. Just as little Dawn finished her 
prayer we felt a bump and looked up to see a car lodged against our right front fender. Gary had been 
hurrying to get flairs from the trunk of our car and just missed being hit by this new vehicle, a 

246 



Children of Lenora and John Piper Anna Marie 

Lincoln Continental. Gary gathered the children and me out of the car and the women from the 
Continental came to help calm the children. 

Gary finished setting the flairs on the road to warn other drivers of the accident and the black 
ice that had caused it. Then he and two other men went down the embankment to care for the people 
in the small white car. The woman was badly injured so they covered her and waited for the 
ambulance to come from Winnemucca. At last the police arrived and were able to get things under 
control. They thanked Gary for his help. We gave our report and were able to leave. After we were 
on the road again, Gary told me the car that bumped our front fender could have smashed him, 
crushed the car and pushed us over the embankment with it, it was coming so fast. Instead, it veered 
around us to our right, missed Gary completely and came to rest just crunching our right front fender. 
We both knew why after I told him of the girls' prayers. 

We were getting ready to move yet again from Reno to Rainier, Oregon. Gary was already 
in Oregon living with the Pauls and looking for a home for our little family. Our house was in 
turmoil; beds and dressers had been taken out of bedrooms by our friends and me and arranged in 
the living room in preparation for the move. 1 was in the garage trying to make sense of our kitchen 
items and getting them packed in some sort of order when I heard the girls scream. 1 ran in the house 
and found Corey, who was not yet three, on the floor, a six inch mechanical pencil (#2 yellow 
Pencil? Memory is faulty here because of shock, 1 think) driven full length in his side over his right 
kidney. Once again, our world was thrown into chaos. 1 couldn't reach Gary at work; he was too far 
away. 1 was trying to calm everyone, and Corey suddenly seemed to be so lethargic, slipping away 
from me. 1 gathered my wits, prayed for strength and got the distinct impression to call our Bishop 
who should have been at work, but wasn't. 

Bishop Grovcr was there in minutes, assessed the situation, had me call our Doctor, gave 
Corey a Priesthood blessing, then bundled Corey and me in his car, arranged for the Phelps to watch 
the girls and we were off to the Doctor. An x-ray was taken of Corey's back and kidney area. The 
pencil had missed his kidney and spine, but was deeply embedded in his back and side. I he Doctor 
assured me he would be alright and praised me for not trying to pull the pencil out myself, then look 
a pair of pliers from his instrument drawer and pulled the pencil out,(it seemed like it took forc\er.) 
then cleaned and dressed the wound and gave Corey a shot. I'he Doctor asked if we wanted to keep 
the pencil and I said "NO!" very quickly. I was weak with relief and so glad Bishop (irover was there 
to give me support. 

When we got home, 1 asked the girls how this kind ofaccident could happen. Ihey all started 
talking at once. They were bored. They needed something to do They de\ ised the game of "luinp 
from bed to bed" as a diversion from their boredom. ( Dicn. who had been drawing on some paper 
on the floor, decided to follow his older sisters on their "bed rounds," still holding the pencil. Ihe 
beds were too far apart for his sturdy, little legs and on his first jump landed on his back with the 
pencil driven into his side like an arrow from his weight I was so weak with relief that Corey was 
going to be ainghl that 1 couldn't .scold ihc girls, but the Bi.shop could. He ga\c ihcin a little lecture 
on safety, gave mc a hug and was gone Bishop (iro\er was our Guardian .Angel that da\ aiui was 
definitely a direct answer to my prayer. 

247 



Children of Lenora and John Piper 



Anna Marie 




Our Family 

Dawn, Gaiy and Corey. 

Lenora, Anna and Chris tena 



A brief update on our children: Christena 
Evelyn is married to Brandon Isaacs, who is a 
doctor in Casper, Wyoming and they have five 
children. Lenora Kay is married to David Hansen, 
and they have four children. Dawn is married to 
Mike Anderson and they have two children. Our 
son, Corey, bom 26 February 1971, served a 
mission in Switzerland from May 1991 to May 
1993. He has never married and has no children. 
He lives in Massachusetts and attends the 
University of Massachusetts. He's so far from 
home, but keeps in touch by phone, e-mail and his 
FLICKER photo journal. We got Laddie eight 
years ago for Corey when he came home to live 
with us for awhile. Corey left. Laddie stayed. 



Our "adopted" son Lane Mason 
and his daughter Ashley, helping 

anniversary 



us celebrate our 44"' 




248 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Minnie 



MINNIE MARTHA CALKINS 




Minnie Martha bom 14 October 1914 

Married 7 November 1933 

To: Leon Poorman 29 August 1907 

Children: 

Joan 10 March 1934 

Jeannette 18 July 1935 

Ruth 5 April 1939 

Dennis Mel 12 November 1940 

Douglas E 13 July 1945 

Married 6 May 1976 

To: John Leland Fowler 5 December 1913 

Minnie tells her story: 

On 14 October 1914, another daughter was 
bom to Orson Booker and Mary Llizabcth Owen 
Calkins, bringing a total of eleven children bom to 
this fine couple-two sons and nine daughters. 
William (Bill), Albert, Ldna, Pearl, Rose, Elizabeth, 

Clarice, Clara, Grace, Lenora and myself. Clara died 19 October 1908. She was one year old. The 
family was living in Grace, Idaho, at that time. In 1913 they moved to a dry fami north of Soda 
Springs. Our folks, along with the other settlers named the place Meadowville. The name must have 
been chosen because of the swampy area just to the south. In the spring the meadow would be 
covered with beautiful lavender flowers. We called them "Rooster Heads" because of their shape. 
My parents also helped to establish a school and the church. 

1 was born in "Meadowville" on a cold October day. The house had four rooms and was cold 
and drafty. It was heated by a big cook stove in the kitchen and a heater in one of the other rooms. 
Wood was the only fuel used. We had a big barn. One part for the cows and the other for the horses, 
harnesses and other equipment used on the farm, a nice granaiy. 1 he inside was so smooth and 
clean. It made a perfect play house for us kids in the summer before the harvest began (a pretty 
got)d chicken house because we always had chickens) and a cellar where our vegetables and canned 
foods were kept. It also served as a cooler for the milk and cieani. Most important was our "two- 
holer" outhouse. This was a little distance from the house separated by a huge wood pile Dad spent 
many hours chopping wood besides all his other work. 

There was quite an age span between my brothers, older sisters and me so I ha\e \ciy few 
early memories of them. I do have a memory of our BKi timing table. We all sat down tt)gelhcr at 
meal time. Dad sat at the head ol the table A bles.sing was always asked, either b) Dad or one he 
would call on. luich was given a turn askini: the blessing. This big table became our "entertainment 



249 



Children ot Orson and Mary Minnie 

center" in the long winter evenings. We younger ones played games or worked on developing our 
various "talents". It was also the social center. Callers would be seated in the chairs by the table. 
Almost always there would be a big bowl of popcorn or homemade taffy to partake of. Sometimes 
my older sisters' friends would come and spend the evening "pulling taffy". We made our own 
valentines and Christmas cards. At this time Mother would bring some lovely scraps out of hiding; 
lace, ribbons, cloth or colored paper. We made some pretty nice ones too, and always wrote a verse 
on the inside. Summer evenings some of the neighbor kids would come to our place and spend the 
evening playing out door games like "kick the can," "run sheep, run," "hide and seek" or "ante-l- 
over." That was my favorite. We would choose up sides, one group on one side of the house and the 
other on the opposite side. A ball would be thrown over the house to be caught by one of the players, 
then they would run to the other side. Anyone caught by the team would then become a member of 
that team. Very active and lots of fun. Our clothes were "home made." Flour sacks and sugar sacks 
were used to make our underwear. The material was tuff and sturdy. Sometimes the label wouldn't 
completely wash out. I remember some flour being "Red Rose Flour." It would end up somewhere 
on our underwear. Clothes were handed down from the older to the younger-sometimes being 
remodeled to fit. Being the youngest I usually ended up with what was left. We did have a new 
dress for Christmas. Mother knit our winter socks, mittens and caps. We were always warmly 
dressed. Our winter underwear and overshoes were ordered from a catalogue in the summer. The 
underwear always had long sleeves, long legs and a high neck. I didn't like them, but they did keep 
me wami. The folks would make a trip to Soda Springs and buy our winter supply of things we 
didn't raise. 

Mother always made our soap. This was made with tallow or grease and lye. The lye and 
grease were heated to just the right temperature, then poured into a flat pan. When cooled it was cut 
into bars, laid in the sun to dry until hard. Our clothes were washed on a "wash board." There were 
two tubs and a "boiler." The white clothes were washed first, then put in the "boiler" with plenty 
of soap to boil for a few minutes, rinsed and hung on the line to dry, winter or summer. In the winter 
the clothes would freeze so stiff. Clarice remembers that a severe wind came up. It was so cold it 
broke some of the arms and legs off the heavy underwear. The girls had to find them and Mother 
spent several evenings sewing them back on. Our clothes were always white. The older girls would 
have a little fun sometimes. They would bring the frozen underwear and nightgowns in and stand 
them around the heater to dry. Then giggle and laugh as they watched them thaw and droop in 
different shapes. They didn't always get away with that. 

In reading Mother's life sketch, she said I was bom prematurely, and to keep me warm she 
took my blankets off and held my body close to hers. She felt she saved my life. The house was so 
cold and drafty. She said that I was never very strong and was quite sickly as a child. I do remember 
having severe headaches and sinus infection. They weren't even heard of at that time. 

My early recollections of my childhood are happy ones. My sweet sisters spoiled me badly. 
Dad never seemed too tired in the evenings to take Lenora and I on his knees and sing as he bounced 
us. Our favorite song was "The Preacher and the Bear." We never tired of it and dad always added 

250 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Minnie 



a bit more each time just to hear us laugh. 

Lenora and I were very close. As we grew older we had our chores to do. Each day we 
would fill the big water tank of the cook stove. It. was called a "reservoir". That was our hot water. 
The heat from the stove while cooking would heat the water in the big tank. We didn't just run out 
and turn on a faucet. We pumped it by hand from the well close to the house. There had to be plenty 
of water for cooking, drinking and washing. We carried wood to fill our huge wood boxes. I'm sure 
Dad helped us, too. 

My thoughts go back to him now. Not only did he farm our ground and care for the stock 
but each summer during sheep-shearing time he would haul wool into Soda Springs. In later years 
he helped with the lambing. He spent much time in the fall going into areas where there were trees 
to cut down for fuel. He hauled it home in the sleigh, then spent many hours chopping it into stove 
lengths with an axe. Always a big pile for use both winter and summer. How hard he must have 
worked! I can't remember the boys being there to help. They must have gone elsewhere looking for 
employment. Clarice became his right-hand-man. She helped with the farming and care of the stock, 
besides helping to milk the cows. 

Lenora and 1 always had such fun together. We had a pretty bay mare we called "Toots". 
She was so gentle, so easy to control and ride. We spent many happy hours riding around the farm. 
The only problem was Lenora always had to ride in front. "Toots" died one summer with brain 
fever. We were absolutely devastated. We never had another horse like her. 

I attended school in Meadowvillc until the seventh grade. Our first school house was one 
large room with a folding divider in the middle to separate the lower classes from the higher ones. 
For special occasions the divider was pushed back. Church meetings, Christmas programs and 
other events were held here. In the spring of 
1 920 it burned down . That was such a traumatic 
sight! Dad had taken us over to get the report 
cards as it was the last day of school. The 
other people were there too, but there was 
nothing they could do. We kids were all crying. 
(Our noses were running pretty good, too.) 1 
understand the tests had to be taken over the 
next year to receive your final report card. 

A new school house was built that year. 
It was of light colored brick, and had two rooms 
with a hallway between. It seemed like a large 
building to inc. Ihe hallway had sixteen 
hangers in it, so I suppose that was as many 
that attended our school. I just can't remember. 
Our rest rooms were to the west, one for girls 
and one tor boys. A wnulniill on the south 





Cluru I'. Pearl an J Sfinnic 
- A noslali;u moment in /VVV 
Ri-mfmht-rin^ our school days 



10 

? 

o 



Ill 



251 



Children oi Orson and Mary Minnie 

furnished our water. Our teachers lived in a little cottage to the north. My first teacher was Miss 
Stromberg whom I idealized. Miss Boyer taught the upper grades and was also the principal. I 
started school before I was six and did well but because of being ill so much I was held back in the 
second grade. 

Christmas was a special time in our little community. We always had a big tree at the 
school, but seldom one at home. We made decorations for the tree. We made beautiful chains out 
of colored paper, threaded pop com and cranberries on cord string and wound them around the tree. 
It was always a beautiful tree. On Christmas eve we all gathered there for the Christmas program. 
Santa would come with a little sack of candy, peanuts and maybe an orange for each of us. Everyone 
joined in the festivities. All the chairs would be pushed back. Some one with a fiddle or harmonica 
and one who could play the piano would furnish the music. Everyone would dance. I remember 
dancing with Dad. 1 had to hold onto his suspenders as I couldn't reach his shoulder. How he could 
waltz! What a fun time! 

We never received many presents. I can't even remember what they were. Mostly home- 
made items but we were always so excited on Christmas morning. And so happy over our gifts. 
Always we had some candy and nuts in our stockings. I remember Dad taking us to the Christmas 
party in our big sleigh. It was piled high with clean straw. Heavy quilts laid over the straw. We 
f^ would heat rocks and put under the quilts. They kept warm for a long, long time. I remember the 



..fj 






'■.:» 



-li horses plodding through the snow. The vapor from their nostrils was like big white clouds. The 

jingle of the sleigh bells would ring so loud and clear. The sound carried for miles on that clear 
cold air. Christmas was the only time we had the sleigh bells. I believe our good old horses even 
enjoyed this special night. 

The girls began getting married and leaving home. Too soon there were only three of us left, 
Grace. Lenora and 1. Clarice had gone to stay with Edna at Humphrey, Idaho. Edna's husband, Jim, 
was night watchman on the railroad. Edna had two little girls then, Mary and Vera. Clarice came 
home one summer to visit. Fred came to see her. He had a car, a Model T Ford, I believe. We just 
thought he w as the most handsome and charming fellow. She left soon after to be married to him. 

In those days there was no government subsidies or crop insurance. If all things cooperated 
we would have a good crop. No rain in the spring and summer meant sparse crops. A sudden hail 
stonn in late summer would wipe out an entire crop in a very few minutes. Dad and several others 
lost their homesteads and were forced to move. He took a place to the east of our homestead. I 
don't know how long we lived there. My job was to herd the cattle and keep them from straying. 
Those damed critters always wanted to go back home. They kept me on the go almost all day. I had 
to take the horses to water at a ditch some distance from home. The little horse I was riding dumped 
me into the fence. It cut two large holes in my upper right arm and simply riddled my new dress. 
1 hurried to the closest neighbor and she wrapped my arm up. Mother took care of it when I got 
home and 1 never had any trouble with it (only left a couple of scars). 

Elizabeth, George and their little son came and lived for a while, then moved to Gunnison, 
Utah. It was the last time we saw her. Clarice left from here. 

252 



Children of Orson and Mary Minnie 

Dad took the Thatcher place and we moved there. It was about five miles from our old home. 
Grace got a job working for the mine Superintendent's wife in Conda and left home. She came to 
visit occasionally. She brought us our first taste of grapefruit. 1 couldn't see why anyone would like 
that bitter fruit except for the powdered sugar we used on it. We heard from Elizabeth. She was 
pregnant and having some trouble. She was working in the beet fields with George. Mother and Dad 
were going to send Grace to her and were getting the money needed for train fare. A messenger from 
town brought the message that Elizabeth had passed away and was already buried. Such heart 
breaking grief Mother and Dad suffered, as well as us girls. My heart breaks even now and the tears 
come readily. Dad was breaking up another plot of sage brush ground and we were all working very 
hard. Crops had to be planted if we had anything for the coming winter. We had no mail service in 
those days and had to go into Soda Spnngs to the Post office to get our mail. It took a long time to 
get letters or messages back and forth. That was the way it was then. 

We weren't in the Meadowville school district now, so had to go to Soda Springs to school. 
We walked about three quarters of a mile to catch the school wagon-it wasn't a bus. That wasn't 
too bad until winter. Some days Dad would take us. 1 missed all my dear friends and saw very little 
of them because of no transportation. Being so shy, it was hard for me to make friends in the new 
school. Going from about three in my class to over twenty overpowered me. 1 was also very near- 
sighted, so I did have a few troubles. But time passes on. § 

Lenora and John got married and moved to a little house closer to Conda. John worked in 
the mines. I was so lonely after she left. 

We moved to another place further on north. There was no water on this place except a 9 

spring for the cattle and horses. We hauled house water from Conda. We had a big touring car r 

then-a Dodge, 1 think. About once a week we made the trip to Conda. These were special times. I 

I enjoyed visiting Pearl and Rose in their lovely homes. Mother would take eggs and butter to sell. ^ 

She had a steady market for them because they were always so fresh. She bought things we needed. 
We would fill two 10 gallon milk cans with water to take back home. There was a hill just before 
we got to our gate. Dad could never find the brake but would pull back on the steering wheel. We 
would whip into the gate full speed. Ihc milk cans and I would be thrown back and forth. 1 really 
hung on to the milk cans. 1 didn't want to lose the water. I leamed to drive and Dad willingly turned 
the drivmg over to me. I thmk he was very relieved 1 was very happy and Mother breathed a little 
easier. 

One day, when Mother and I topped the hill coming home, we could see our cattle in the 
altalta field. Ihey had broken through the fence and were all dead but two. Iresh altalla was 
deadly to cattle. Our old "Bob" was pretty smart and she was ok. One beautitui heiler was sa\ed 
by Dad "sticking" her to let the gas out. She was never any good after that and I think Dad sold her. 

While living here. Dad took on another place. There was no house or water so we went hack 
and forth to farm it. I helped Dad some I could haiulle the four horses on the harrow so that was my 
job 1 think Dad got very tired of me always asking what time it was. I got so tired of just gi>ing 
round and round ami it was hot ciiui dust). Poor Da*.!, he ne\ei (.Jul Iki\c nuich help Ironi nie I dui 

253 



o 






• •fi: 



Children ot Orson and Mary Minnie 

not like fanning, and I totally disliked cows. Can't remember how long we were here. 

Dad took the Thatcher place back so we moved again. Mother and Dad were not getting 
along very well and rarely ever talked to each other. I couldn't stand the quiet evenings and began 
staying in town with any of the girls who would invite me. That first winter I went to live with 
Lenora and John. She had little Shirley then and needed a little help. It was fun being with her. They 
got along so good and little Shirley was such a doll. I just loved her. They had a battery radio and 
we spent long evenings listening to it. Our special program was "The Sons of the Pioneers" with 
Stewart Hamblin. We would stay up late to hear them. 

The winter of my Junior year Mother and I moved into town. Our neighbors, the Gunnells, 
had rented a big house. They had two extra rooms, one big one and a small one. Mother rented them 
for the winter. She went to work at the Enders Hotel doing maid work and helping in the kitchen 
when there was a dinner party. One time Mother had a couple of days off so she took the train to 
Montpelier to do a little shopping but mostly to just get away and rest. She was gone over night so 
of course, 1 had a party. I had a few kids over. We played games, popped com, giggled and laughed 
until about 9:00 p.m.. One of the boys sprinkled pepper on the stove. Talk about cough and sneeze! 
They all scattered for home. Mr. Gunnell was really mad and lost no time telling Mother about it. 
We nearly lost our happy home. It was such a dumb thing to do. 
^ I came to Idaho Falls in 1932 to live with Grace and Edna. I graduated from High School 

here. I met and married Leon Poorman from Auburn, Wyoming. 1 have lived in Idaho Falls all my 
married life, except for about a year when we lived in Enterprise, Oregon. 

1 worked for the Safeway Store from June 1955 until about July 1962. 1 worked for the city 
of Idaho Falls, in their record department from July 1962 until 1977. I took early retirement at that 
time. Leon worked for the Sacred Heart Hospital and for the City of Idaho Falls. He retired about 
1968. He bought a little second hand store in Blackfoot and operated it until his death. He passed 
away 12 March, 1975 from a massive stroke or heart attack. 

May 6, 1976, I married John Leland Fowler. He was Joan's husband's uncle whom I had 
known for some time. He had four married children and they became my second family. 

Lee and I had a good life. We went to Hawaii on our Honeymoon. Then on a Caribbean 
Cruise. We spent two winters at Desert Hot Springs, California. We both loved to be outdoors and 
went on many short trips to places of interest to us both. We had many good friends. We began a 
Family Home Evening Group and had ten present at our meetings for several years. Lee's health 
began to deteriorate. He had mini-strokes, causing him to fall and to be forgetful. He wandered from 
home if 1 wasn't watching closely. Upon the advice of his doctor I placed him in a care center. That 
took the worry of him possibly being seriously injured. He lived there just one year and one day 
when he passed away. I still miss him. He was a good companion. He passed away June 17,1995. 

1 enjoy my home and my yard. It really keeps me active and busy. Dennis takes care of the 
heavy work which is a great help. I'm so glad to have him here. 

My family is just the dearest family anyone could ever have. They have been such strength 
and comfort to me, and tremendous help. 

254 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Minnie 



HAPPY 80th 
BIRTHDAY 

IMINNIE FOWLER!!l 

Your Family 
Loves You I 



Friday, Octoberl4, 1994 



Post Register Wednesday, October 12. 1994 




We have a family tradition; the last Friday 
before Christmas we have our Family Christmas 
Party. All my family who live close enough will 
come. For a few years we met at Joan's home. We 
quickly outgrew that and now reserve the church. 
We had about 60 last year. We have a great time. 
We have a nice program, which the younger ones 
participate in, play fun games and have lots of good 
food. This gets all the younger ones out and keeps 
them in close contact with one another. They stay 
very close and enjoy this time to get together. 
Everyone helps. Truly a FAMILY AFFAIR. 

Joan has never remarried. She is very active 
and talented. We go many places together. Last 
summer we went to Jeanette's at Kennewick. They 
took us on to the Oregon Coast-Rock-a-Way 
Beach. For five delightful days we played in the 
sand and water. I 

On the fifth of June 1 999, Ruth and Richard 
and some of their family took me with them to 
Nauvoo. We traveled in three cars and visited many 
points of interest I have read about. 1 enjoyed 
seeing all of them. We spent nine days traveling 
and sightseeing. Lach day was filled with 
interesting sights and activities. 

I attend our church and enjoy the friends 
and neighbors 1 have. 1 have lost many good friends 
and 1 really appreciate the ones 1 have Ictl. 1 have 
been a teacher in the Junior Sunday School, 
teaching the CIR 1 and have been a visiting teacher 

for some thirty years. The sisters I visit are most special. The Icinple is a source of conitbrt and 
strength to me. 

As I have gone down "Memory Lane" I have gained a greater appreciation for my famiK and 
the courage and strength of my father and mother. 1 cannot even imagine the hardships they endured 
and overcame. 

Thank you, dear l-athcr and Mother, brothers and sisters, for this great IcuacN I Uue you 
dearly and pray that 1 will meet you again someday! 



FOMfUt MNh: The famiJy of 
Minnie Fowler of Idaho Fall* will 
honor her with an open house in oe- 
lebrauon of her BUth birthday Sat- 
urday from 3 U) 6 p.m at the Shad- 
ow Canyon Apartmenl* Clubhouae. 
1325 Hoopes Ave., in Idaho Falik 

She w a I 
bom Oct 14. 
1914, at Mea- 
do wville. to 
Elizabeth Mary 
Owen* and Or- 
ion Brooker 
Calkins She 
graduated from 
high school in 
1832. 

On Nov 7. 
1933, she mar 
ned Leon Ban- 
croA Pnorman at Idaho Foils He 
died March 12. 1975 On May 8. 
1976. she married John Leland 
Fowler at Idaho Falls 

She worked nine yean for Safe- 
way Grocery and 14 years for the 
city of Idaho Falls utility diviaion. 
Shereuredm 1976 

She ei\joys gardening. quUung, 
ftahing. activities m her church and 
spending tune with her family 

She IS the mother of Mrs Joan 
Powfer. Mr* Ruth Pool* and Doug- 
las Poorman all of Idaho Falls Mrs 
J«anelte HefTling nf Kennewick, 
Wash., and Uvnnut Poorman of 
SpnngvUle. Utah Her stepchildren 
are Mrs Maxinr Baker of Boiae. 
Mrs Connie Campbell uf Idaho 
Falls, Mrs Sharon Jackson uf Me- 
nan and John Fowler of American 
Falls 

She has 22 grandchildren. 29 
stcpgrandchildren. S5 greal-grand- 
chiidrvn. and 30 step-great-grand- 
cniUiMi 



255 



Children ot Orson and Mary 



Minnie 




Back row: left to right: Lamar, Joan, Jack, Jeanette. Richard, Ruth. Dennis, Lynne, Douglas 

Front row: Minnie and Lee 



Joan married Lamar Fowler from Shelley, Idaho. They have four children: Michael, Kristy, 
Monty and Karry. Lamar passed away 24 November 1995, from a brain tumor. They have sixteen 
grandchildren and three great-grandchildren. She lives about 6 miles south-west of Idaho Falls. 

Jeanette married Jack Heffling from Enterprise, Oregon. They have three children: Brian, 
Dianna, and Angela and four grandchildren. They live in Kennewick, Washington. 

Ruth married Richard Poole from Menan, Idaho. They have five children: Rick, Ryan, 
Randy, Roxanna, and Russell. They have eighteen grandchildren and live in Menan, Idaho. 

Dennis married Lynne Astwood from Enterprise, Oregon. They had five children: RaeLyn, 
Matthew, Jeffrey, Nathan and Joseph (Joey). They have four grandchildren. Dennis and Lynne are 
divorced. She still lives in Springville, Utah. He lives with me in Idaho Falls at this time. He served 
in the Northern States Mission from 1963 to 1965. 

Douglas E. married Lauretta Schiller from Omaha, Nebraska. They had two children: Perry 
and Paul. They divorced and Douglas remarried. Douglas E. married Sharon Bochety from Idaho 
Falls. She had two children by a previous marriage: Christa and Can. One daughter, Sherry, was 
born to them. He now has seven grandchildren, and five step-grandchildren. 



256 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Minnie 



Douglas joined the Air Force the year he graduated from High School and took his basic 
training at the Lackland Air Force Base in Texas. He finished his training at the Offut Air Base in 
Omaha, Nebraska. He served four years in the Strategic Air Command-one year overseas duty in 
Vietnam. He was an avid fisherman and hunter. He loved the outdoors. 

Douglas passed away 4 August 1 999, from a lingering illness. We love him and miss him. 
Perry and family live in Menan, Idaho, right at the present time. Paul and family live in Idaho Falls, 
Sherry and family live in Pocatello, Idaho. 




Clarice, Alhcrl. iiraci'. Hill. Edna and Pearl 
Rose. Father Orson. Mother Mary. Minnie and I.enora 
50''' Wedding Anniversary l^4f) 



257 



Children of Orson and Mary 



Minnie 






THE PREACHER AND THE BEAR 
(as Lenora and 1 remember it) 
Oh, the preacher went a huntin' 
'Twas on one Sunday mom. 
Ot course, 'twas agin his rehgion 
But he took his gun along. 

He shot himself some mighty fine quail, 
And one little grisley hare. 
Then on his way feelin' fine and gay. 
He met a great grizzly bear. 

Now the bear sat down upon the ground 
To watch this "coon", you see. 
And the "coon" got so excited 
He climbed up a cinnamon tree. 

Now the bear marched out in the middle of the road 

And the "coon" climbed out upon a limb. 

He cast his eyes to the God in the skies. 

And these words said unto him: 

Choms: 

Oh, Lord didn't you deliver Daniel from the lion's den 

Also, Jonali from the belly of the whale. 

And then drew three Hebrew chillun from the fiery 

frimace 

So the Good Book do declare 

Oh, Lord, if you can't help me 

For goodness sake, don't you help that bear'. 

Now just about then the limb gave way 

And the "coon" came tumbling down! 

You should have seen him get his razor out 

Before he hit the ground! 

He hit the ground a cuttin' right and left 

And put up a very game fight 

But just about then the bear hugged the "Coon" 

And he squeezed him a little too tight. 



Chorus: 

(I think tliere is more to it but we can't remember.) 

FLOUR-SACK UNDERWEAR 

When I was a maiden fair 
Mama made our underwear. 
With five tots and Pa's poor pay, 
How could she buy lingerie? 

Monograms and fancy stitches 
Were not on our flour-sack britches. 
Panty waists that stood the test. 
With "Gold Medal" on the chest. 

Little pants the best of all. 
With a scene I still recall: 
Harvesters were gleaning wheat, 
Riglit across the little seat. 

Tougher than a grizzly bear 
Was our flour-sack underwear; 
Plain or fancy, three feet wide. 
Stronger than a hippo's hide. 
Through the years each Jill and Jack, 
Wore this sturdy garb of sack. 
Waste not, want not, we soon learned. 
Penny saved, a penny earned. 

Bedspreads, curtains, tea towels too. 
Tablecloths to name a few. 
But the best beyond compare. 
Was our flour-sack underwear. 



258 



Children of Minnie and Leon Poorman 



Joan 



JOAN POORMAN 





ii». 



Joan 



Joan bom 10 March 1934 

Married: 10 November 1951 

To: W. LaMar Fowler 8 January 1933 

Children: 

Michael Leon 29 August 1952 ^ 

Kristy Jeanette 30 December 1957 

Monty LaMar 10 December 1959 [ 

Karry Jo 4 October 1 963 

I was bom in the L.D.S. hospital on Memorial 
Drive, next to the Idaho Falls Temple. Dr. West delivered 
me at 10:30 p.m. 1 weighed six pounds and had blond 
curly hair and blue eyes. I was the firstborn to Leon J 
Bancroft and Minnie Martha Poomian. 

I have two younger sisters, Jeanette and Ruth 
and two younger brothers Dennis and Doug. I love 
them all dearly. 

In my beginning years, we lived in a small up stairs apartment. When I was two months old 
my aunt came to visit us, bringing her son Bob, who had measles. It was not long after that 1 came 
down with the measles. Mother said I was completely covered. She kept me in a dark room, to 
protect my eyes. Jeanette was bom sixteen months after me, so mother was very busy with tw o little 
ones. When I was three 1 nearly drowned. We lived on the Fox Fami west of Idaho Falls. I here was 
a very deep ditch that went through the back yard. I went out to be with my father. I stopped on the 
bridge to see him, tell over backwards into the ditch and was completely covered with water. Mother 
just happened to look out the window; she couldn't see me. only the water. She came running and 
pulled me out. I was a very scared little girl. 

Jeanette and I, (only sixteen months apart), looked a lot alike. Mother would lake us to town 
and people would stop and ask her if we were twins. 

I began the first grade at Hawthorne l-.lementary. I loved my first grade teacher. Miss West 
put on a musical program "Mother (ioose (iarden Party" on 6 May 1941 . I'll ne\er forget my part 
in Boston I own or my costume. I guess that was the hegimiing of my lo\e tor liraiiui I attended 
Hawthorne, l.agle Kock, and l-aslside Schools. When I was in the third grade we moved to Salt 1 ake 
City, Utah. We were only there for a short lime and then returned to hlaho Falls. We left in the 
spring olthe next year and iiu)\e(.i to \ ancow\ei, Washington, it wasnou close to the eiul ol the uar 






259 



Children of Minnie and Leon Poorman 



Joan 



in 1943. My father worked in the ship yards. I have lots of memories of Vancouver. Jeanette and 
1 walked to school. I was in the fourth grade. Because of the war they had warning sirens. When 
they went off you found cover, laid down on the ground until the siren went off that it was clear. At 
school when the sirens went off we got underneath our desks and stayed until the siren let us know 
it was okay to come out. We had black outs; when the siren went off there could be no lights on at 
all. Mother would put a quilt over the table lamp that went clear to the floor. We would do our 
homework under the quilt. Our food was bought with ration stamps. I remember the margarine. 
It was white in a plastic bag with a yellow capsule inside. Jeanette and I would kneed the capsule 
until the margarine would turn a pretty yellow. 

In 1 945 we came back to Idaho Falls where I finished my education at O. E. Bell Jr. High and 
Idaho Falls High School. There 1 was President of Girl's Federation. At this time I started to work 
at J. J. Newberry downtown on Shoupe and A Street. That was the beginning of my working career. 
I was a junior in high school and would you believe it, Fm still working. Only now, Fm a supervisor 
at Idaho Supreme Potatoes, Inc. 

In 1 950, 1 met LaMar and he became my very best friend. My girl friend and neighbor Bea 
was dating LaMar's uncle Mel. He and LaMar were the same age. Lamar loved to roller skate. The 
four of us went almost every Friday night. My parents owned a drive in and LaMar loved my Dad's 
fried onions. Every Friday he would come up from Pocatello and eat a hamburger and fried onions. 

On 4 July 1 95 1 LaMar and I got engaged. In November we decided to elope and get married. 
Mel and Bea decided they would get married, too. So on the 
1 0"' of November the four of us eloped and were married in 
Shelley by Bishop Randel Anderson. 

We told my parents and later moved to Pocatello, 
Idaho. Lamar worked for Don Ranberg, who owned Idaho 
Automotive. Don and his wife Ruby took us in and became 
our God Parents. In 1952 our first son Michael Leon was 
born and we named him after my father. He was bom on my 
Father's birthday. Mike was the first grandchild. 

In 1953 we purchased our first home on McKinley 
and Pine in Pocatello Idaho. In 1957 our second child Kristy 
Jeanette was bom with red curly hair. In May 1958 the State 
Highway purchased the Idaho Automotive shop that LaMar 
had worked for, for 12 years. In 1958 we sold our home 
and moved to Woodville. We rented LaMar's 
grandparent's (the Mortis family) home. I didn't like 




I 



260 



Children of Minnie and Leon Poorman Joan 

Woodville in the beginning, but we made some wonderful and lasting friends. In December 1959 
our third child Monty LaMar was bom. He had blonde and very curly hair and we didn't cut it until 
he was about three years of age. 

On 1 May 1 962 we went to the temple with two other families; Roy and Bertha Madsen, and 
their three sons and Del and Carol Taysom and their three sons. This was a real special time for all 
of us and we have been lasting forever friends. In October 1 963 our fourth and last child, happy little 
strawberry blonde Karry Jo, was bom. 

In 1 964 the family sold the Morris home. We moved into Idaho Falls. Our stay was only two 
years and then in early spring of 1 966 we purchased the farm. Now we are back home in Woodville. 
It is now forty-three years later and I'm still here in Woodville. My children still live close around 
me. 

In 1974 LaMar started his business, the L. & M. Body Shop in Shelley. This was our life 
long dream. In 1985 LaMar was diagnosed with a brain tumor. Going through this adversity our 
family grew very close together. LaMar was doing well at this time. All of our children were 
married and we enjoyed our eleven grandchildren. 

In 1987, LaMar was diagnosed with another brain tumor. We were able to have him for 
another seven wonderful years. On 24 November 1995 my very best friend and companion passed 
away. 

Today in 2009 LaMar and 1 are blessed with sixteen grandchildren, seventeen great 
grandchildren and my life is wonderful. 

I have served in many different callings in the LDS Church; Stake Drama and Speech 
director, counselor in four different Relief Society Presidencies, counselor in three different >'oung 
Women presidencies, director of the Ten Virgins and the Women at the Well programs since 1999. 

Our son Michael is married to Barbara Hardy and they have four children and se\cn 
grandchildren. Our daughter Kristy Jeanette is married to Randy Madsen and they have five children 
and six grandchildren. Our son Monty LaMar is married to LuAnne Clark. They have five children 
and two grandchildren. Our daughter Karry Jo is married to Frank (ioldsbcrr\ and thc\ ha\e two 
children and three grandchildren. 



261 



Children ot Minnie and Leon Poomian 



Joan 




Minnie and Her 

Those in attendance are: Minnie in 

Kari-y and Frank Goldsberry Family 

JetY. 

Leesa and Justin Mitchell Family 

Hunter, Houston, Harley 

Mike and Barb Fowler Family 

Bryce and Mandie 

Matthew, Halley 

Katie and Derek Dooley 

Lynzie 

Heather and Dalles Black 

Addison, Austin 

Stephanie and Travis Reed 

Dalton 



Family Taken 28 September 2008 

the very center and other family members listed below. 
Monty and LuAnn Fowler 
Trent and Lindsay 
Jared and Cody 
Troy and Carrie 
Katlin, Kaylie, 
Michelle 

Kristy and Randy Madson Family 
Cassie and Devin Ball 
Droston 

Brittney and Aaron Torgenson 
Mandie and Tyler Borg 
Debbie, Rhette, Alexis 
Brady and Angie 
Brandon and Candie 
Dash 



262 



Children of Minnie and Leon Poorman 



Jeanette 



JEANETTE POORMAN 




Jeanette bom 18 July 1 938 

Married 19 February 1955 

To: Jack Melvin Heffling 7 April 1935 

Children: 

Brian Keith 2 September 1956 

Dianna Joan 14 December 1957 

Angela Ruth 30 January 1960 

I was bom at my parents' home which was a small fox 
farm in Idaho Falls, Idaho. I weighed a little more than six 
pounds. I was the second child bom to Leon and Minnie 
Poorman. Their first child was my older sister Joan. We had 
a younger sister Ruth, and two brothers, Mel Dennis and 
Douglas E. 

At age three I was hospitalized for about three weeks 
with a mptured appendix and spent my fourth birthday in 

the hospital. My grade school years were mostly spent at Lastside and Hawthorne Llementary in 
Idaho Falls. Junior high years I attended O. E. Bell Jr. High and high school years at Idaho Falls 
High School graduating in May 1953. We were the first graduating class from this new school. 

During my high school years I worked at Montgomery Ward in the lay-away department of 
the credit office and as an usher in our local movie theaters. In 1 954 my parents and younger sister 
and brothers moved to Enterprise, Oregon. I left my full time employment at Wards and moved with 
them. My sister Joan was married at that time and she and her husband LaMar lived in Pocatello, 
Idaho. 

We were staying with my dad's sister and brother-in-law (Norma and Vir Basim.) 1 began 
employment at the First National Bank of Portland in Imlerprisc. 1 went to one of their Saturday 
night dances at lake Wallowa where I met my future husband. Jack. We were married 19 February 
1955 and started our liome in linterprise, Oregon. Our son Brian and first daughter Dianna were 
born there at the Wallowa County Memorial Hospital. 

Jack was a logger and in 1958 wc found it necessarv financialK to lea\c l-nlerpnse He 
worked for (ieorge Pierson Logging at Kooski. Idaho. My second daughter .Angela was bom at 
(irangeville, Idaiio (about 20 miles from Kooski.) In I960 we mo\ed to Portiaiul, Oregon and Jack 
became a long haul truck driver. I retunied to work for Inst National Bank ol Portland. 



o 
o 



;g 

.Fr 

.>' 
Ill 
itl 



263 



Children of Minnie and Leon Poorman 



Jeanette 



Jack had a good truck driving opportunity in Pasco, Washington so we left Portland and 
moved to Pasco in 1962. I returned to banking at Seattle First National Bank (Bank of America) in 
Pasco that same year. I worked for about eight years and left the bank for a short time returning in 
about 1 972. 1 retired from Seatlrst in December 1 989. I worked for Winco Foods in their bakery for 
about five years and in the bulk food department about three years. 

In July 2005 my husband was diagnosed with lung cancer. 1 left my job at Winco and stayed 
with him through all his treatments and until his death 25 March 2007. He was baptized and became 
a member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints on 15 January 2006. 

Since his death I have spent most of my time with my mother in Idaho Falls and as a part- 
time employee of WalMart on Utah Avenue. My oldest daughter and her family are living in my 
home in Kennewick, Washington. I will return there this spring (2009). 

My son Brian is married to Karen Petersen and they have no children. Dianna is married to 
Russell Millsap and they have two children and two grandchildren. Angela has two children. 







I 
5 




264 



Children of Minnie and Leon Pooiman 



Jeanette 





tr 

r- 
r 
c 

C 
'C 



Inscl: Brian Hefjhn^ and Travis Ahcl 

Jeanette, Dianna Millsap. Ani^ela Perry 

Phillip Jack (PJ) Millsap. Russell Millsap 

Chelsey PerryBecca Millsap 

Tanner Millsap 



2b5 



Children of Minnie and Leon Poorman 



Ruth 




RUTH POORMAN 

Ruth born 5 April 1939 

Married 31 May 1957 

To: 

Riehard Lee Poole II February 1937 

Children: 

Rick Lee 24 January 1959 

Ryan Dee 2 December 1960 

Randy C 15 October 1965 

Roxanna 6 February 1968 

Russell Allen 15 June 1971 

1 was born 5 April 1939, the third child to 
Leon Bancroft and Minnie Martha Calkins Poorman, 
in Idaho Falls, Idaho. 

1 went to Hawthorne Elementary, O.E. Bell 
Junior H igh School and graduated from Idaho Falls 
High School in May of 1957. I also took many 

classes at Ricks College. During my sophomore year in high school we moved to Enterprise, 
Oregon. I loved it there. I had many friends and enjoyed being part of a school where everyone was 
friends. Before my junior year in high school we had moved back to Idaho Falls. We lived on 
Highland Drive and I attended school at Idaho Falls High School where I graduated in May of 1 957. 

1 met Richard Lee Poole the summer before my senior year. We dated and two weeks after 
high school we were married in the Idaho Falls Temple on 3 1 May 1957. During that first year and 
a half I worked for General Electric at the north end of the Atomic Energy site. I caught the bus on 
the highway a few miles from where we lived. After our first son was bom, we left for a short time 
for Richard to attend college at Ricks College in Rexburg, Idaho. We lived in an apartment and after 
finishing one semester, we moved back to the farm and lived there until Richard went to work for 
the Bonded Produce in Idaho Falls as a delivery and sales person. We moved to a rented home on 
Sunset Drive in Idaho Falls. I went to work at the Bank of Commerce and worked there until I was 
six months pregnant with our second son. Before he was bom we moved to an apartment on Lake 
Avenue. A few months later we moved to another apartment across the street. We lived at that 
address until our oldest son was six years old. We then bought our first home at 1020 Ada Avenue. 
It seemed like a mansion after living in apartments for so long. At that time my husband had gone 
to work for the Pepsi Cola Company and worked there for the next 32 years. 



266 



Children of Minnie and Leon Poorman Ruth 

Randy C Poole, our third son was bom 15 October 1965. Our daughter Roxanna was bom 
6 Febmary 1968 and our fourth son and last child, Russell Allen was bom 15 June 1971. All were 
bom while we lived on Ada Avenue. 

Just before our oldest son was a senior in high school we moved to a home in the country in 
Ucon, Idaho. We lived there until all of our children had graduated from Bonneville High School 
and all but our youngest was married. 

We sold our home and moved to an apartment on Woodruff Avenue in Idaho Falls. We 
wanted to decide for sure where we wanted to live and felt like living in an apartment would give 
us a chance to look around. I had emergency back surgery while living there so it put us behind in 
finding a home. Our youngest son had also married by that time. My husband had retired from Pepsi 
Cola and had the chance to manage Shadow Canyon Apartments so we moved into the Manager's 
apartment. When my husband's father passed away, none of his family wanted the family home in 
Menan, so we made the decision to move to Menan and take over the home. We remodeled the home 
and have lived here for 12 years. We just recently purchased a town home m Idaho Falls and will be 
moving shortly. 

I have worked a great deal during my life and have Icamed and grown from each experience. 
I began at General Electric at the Atomic Energy Site. After our first son was bom I went to work 
at the Bank of Commerce and worked there until I was six months pregnant with our second son. I 
was a stay at home Mom, except for a short time that I worked for J.M.J. Elevators in lona doing - 

their bookkeeping. I did most of the bookkeeping at home so I didn't have to leave the children. ^ 

After we moved to Ucon all of our children were in school, so 1 went to work at Fair\iew South -X' 



Elementary as a teacher's aide. Our youngest was in kindergarten there at the time. I then had the 
chance to go to work for Clayton Tmcking in Ucon and did that for the next thirteen years. After 
that, I applied and was hired on at Ricks College. 1 began work at the college as the department 
secretary for the liducation Department. While at the college I applied for and was given the job as 
Division Secretary to the Division Chairman of the Beha\ ioral and Social Science Di\ ision. I 
traveled a great deal while serving in that position and loved all of the people 1 worked u ith. W hen 
my boss retired I then worked for the new Division Chairman. He was part of the Hislorv (ieography 
Department so as I served with him I also worked with that department. Again 1 worked with 
wonderlul people. When Ricks College changed to B^ U-itlalu) my boss was asked to become the 
Dean t)f the College of Education. He asked that 1 iran.sfer with him and 1 ser\ed as the College o\ 
lAlucalion Secretary until he left that position, at which lime I retired I spent nearly fifteen years at 
the college. I learned so much trom my work expcnences. 1 grew in knowledge .iiul lia\e so many 
memories of that time in my life. 

1 spent the first summer of my retirement at home, w Inch 1 enjoyed so much, but my husband 

267 



o 

I 

o 

30 



i.li 



Children of Minnie and Leon Poorman 



Ruth 



was hurt on his job as Water Master and most of the summer was spent taking him to physical 
therapy and helping him recover. That winter I went to work part time for Snake River Log Homes. 
1 enjoyed that position as it was just four hours a day and not a high stress job. Eventually they asked 
that I go full time. 1 did not want to work full time again so I interviewed and was hired for a part 
time position with Miskin and Associates, a CPA firm in Rigby, Idaho. I learned so much and 
enjoyed working with the people there but it became much more than part time and I finally made 
the decision to retire completely, which I did on 31 January 2009. 

1 have served in many positions in the church. 1 have taught nearly every class in Primary, 
Den Mother for several years as our boys grew, served as a counselor in the Primary, a counselor in 
the Young Women, Relief Society President, teacher in the Relief Society, secretary in the Stake 
Relief Society and the last position I held was as a Relief Society Advisor at BYU-Idaho in the Fifth 
Stake. I loved it and felt it was a great opportunity but our Stake President decided to discontinue 
using Advisors in his stake so I was released from that position. 

Our son Rick is 
married to Kendra Jo 
Wade and they have 
four children. Ryan is 
married to Dianne 
Hunting and they have 
two children. Randy is 
married to Sharee 
Clayton and they have 
four children. Roxanna 
is married to Bartt 
Adamson and they have 
fourchildren. Russell is 
married to Suzanne 
Noel Lllis and they 
have six children. 

We have 
twenty grandchildren 

and two great-grandchildren. Three of our grandchildren are married and we have five now attending 
college. We feel we have been truly blessed as a family and have enjoyed all of the experiences in 
our life and hope to have many more in the years to come. 




Back left to right: Ryan, Richard and Rick 
Front left to right: Randv, Ruth, Roxanna and Russell 



268 



Children of Minnie and Leon Poorman 



Dennis 



DENNIS MEL POORMAN 



Dennis Mel bom 12 November 1940 

Married: 1 June 1967 (Div) 

To: Lynn Astwood 12 November 1942 

Children: 

RaeLynn 28 June 1 969 

MathewMel 14 May 1971 

Jeffrey Lee 25 December 1 973 

Nathan Benjamin 7 January 1979 

Joseph Andrew 29 November 1983 




I was bom 1 2 November 1 940 in Idaho 
Falls, Idaho. In 1948 1 started my first grade in 

school at Hawthorne Elementary. In 1954 my family moved to Enterprise, Oregon. Here I finished 
the sixth grade before my family returned to Idaho Falls, Idaho. I then attended O. E. Bell Junior 
High and Idaho Falls High School. I graduated on 26 May 1959. 

I attended and graduated from Ricks College. 1 retumed from school to prepare for and accept 
an L.D.S. mission call to the Northern States Mission, Chicago, Illinois from 1961 to 1963. At the 
end of my mission I retumed home very spiritually attuned to living with my fellow beings. I later 
moved into the field of Landscape and Horticulture and attended Utah State and BYU-Provo. 

I met Lynn Astwood and we were married I June 1967. We were later divorced. All of our 
children were bom and raised in Springville, Utah. 1 never was ordered or had the opportunity of 
signing up for military duty. 

In 2004 1 moved back to Idaho Falls and assisted with maintenance and landscaping for lily 
Syringa Assisted Living. 

On 1 2 December 2007, my youngest child Joe passed away tVoni complications ol a bad tall 
that he took the previous year. 

My daughter RaeLynn is married to Ken Harrison and has two children. Jeffrey is married 
to Michelle and has two children. Nathan Benjamin is inanied to Jill and has two children. 



o 

CO 



ill 

.if 

\\l 



269 



Children of Minnie and Leon Poorman 



Dennis 




Back left to right: Dennis, Jeffrey, Lynne, RaeLynn and Matthew 
Front: Nathan Benjamin and Joseph Andrew 



270 



Children of Leon and Minnie Poorman 



Douglas 



DOUGLAS E POORMAN 




Douglas E bom 13 July 1 945 

Married 28 July 1966 

To: Lauretta Edna Shiller (Div) 

Children: 

Perry Leon 17 February 1967 

Paul Edward 26 February 1 968 

Married 13 September 1978 

To: Sharon Lee Bochetey (Div) : 

Daughter: 

Sherry Lee 2 November 1979 

Douglas E Poorman was bom 13 July 
1945 (Friday 13'"), in Idaho Falls, Idaho. He was 
the second son and last child bom to Leon B and 
Minnie Martha Calkins Poorman. He weighed in 

at about eight pounds. He was dearly loved by his older sisters, Joan. Jeanctte and Ruth and by his 
older brother Dennis. 

He leamed very fast. He walked at the age often months and walked fast. He ne\cr took 
tumbles as other children did. He loved his Grandpa Calkins and his (irandpa loved him. 

He started school in September 195 lat llawthome Elementary School in Idaho Falls. In 
1 954, the family moved to Enterprise, Oregon. He attended the third grade there. The family mo\ ed 
back to Idaho Falls the next year. He attended Riverside Elementary and (). I:. Bell Junior High and 
Idaho Falls High School. He was a good student. He was a member of the high school choir and 
had the solo in the "Messiah." 

He did many things during the summer vacation. He lovedspcndingtime with his sister Joan 
and her husband Lamar Fowler. Lamar taught him how to use and care for a gun and for his car. 
There was always something to do there at their home in Woodvillc. Idaho. Part of one summer w as 
spent with his sister Jeanctte and her husband Jack Hcftling at their home in Kennewick. 
Washington. He spent some wann summer days swimming and relaxing with some friends he met 
there. This same summer he went with some friends to San Francisco, C alift)mia. He became \ er> 
ill and was diagnosed as having "Spinal Meningitis." It was later dclemiined to be a \ irus contracted 
while in Washington. 

The summer between hi^ junior and senior years he worked lor Leasill Cjro\er on Iils tann 



o 



9 

rr 

Jt 

.>< 

(11 



271 



Children of Leon and Minnie Poorman 



Douglas 



in Hamar. This same summer his MIA leader and his assistant took the group on a trip down the 
Middle Fork ot the Salmon River. 

He graduated from Idaho Falls High School in May of 1 964. That fall and winter he worked 
for May 1964. That fall and winter he worked for Searle's Service Station. 

He enlisted in the Air Force 19 August 1965 and served his basic training at Lackland Air 
Base, San Antonio, Texas. He was assigned to Offut Air Base, Omaha, Nebraska. He was trained 
in a technical training school as an Administrative Specialist with the Strategic Air Command, 1 964"' 
Communications Group. He excelled as a rifleman and received that award. On 18 June 1968 his 
unit was sent to Ton Son Nhut Air Base, Saigon, Vietnam. 

On 1 June 1 969 his unit was returned to San Francisco, California. He received an honorary 
discharge at the "Travis Air Base" in San Francisco. He received the ''Bronze Star Medal of Honor", 
-the Rifleman's Award. He helped to earn the "Air Force Outstanding Unit Award" for his unit. 

On 28 July 1966 he married Lauretta Edna Shiller. Two boys were bom to them. They 
returned to Idaho Falls, Idaho, then later moved to Blackfoot, Idaho. 

He was employed for several months by 
Petersen's Furniture Company. This was all 
office work which he did not care for. It kept him 
indoors too much. 

He was employed by V-I Oil company as 
their "Route Man." After several years he and 
Lauretta took over the management of the V-I Oil 
Company's convenience store and service station 
in Blackfoot. He and Lauretta divorced about 
1973. 

He was employed by Monroe Cement 
Company on the gravel crusher for several years. 
He moved back to Idaho Falls where he met and 
married Sharon Lee Bochetey Phillips 13 
September 1978. He left the cement company and 
began driving truck for Simplot Company. They 
bought a little farm in the Rose area. Sherry Lee 
was born there 2 November 1979. In about 
1995 they divorced. He moved to a small place 
out of Ririe and he continued driving for the 
Simplot Company. 




Doug 's son Perry and wife Nekol with Michael, 
Steven and Brooke 



272 



Children of Leon and Minnie Poorman 



Douglas 



His health began to deteriorate. He went to the Veterans Hospital in Salt Lake and was 
diagnosed as having "Lupus" of the skin. As he became worse he had to give up his driving. Other 
problems began and he fought a good fight. He passed away 4 August 1999. 

His son Perry married Nekol Ann Wellard and they have three children. His son Paul 
Edward married Kristie Lynn Stears and they have three children. 

His daughter Sherry Lynn is now married to Jarod Kenneth Brown and has two children. 




Doug s son Paul with his wife 

Kristie, Karli and Dee Jay 

and the bride and groom Randi 

and Coleman 



Sherry and Jarod with 
Jake and Shvann 







C 
c 

Tc 

Ml 
111 



273 



8 Israel CALKINS Sr. 



.fi: 



>- 



2 Horalio Palmer CALKINS 



ii; i ::. 

IBiSOct 1837 

JP: Alabama, Genesee, New York, USA 

!M:18May 1859 

■P ; Payson,lJtah,Utah.USA 

D: 23 Sop 1903 

P: Ogden,Weber,Utah,USA 



1 Orson Booker CALKINS 







B: 30 Sep 1865 

P: Payson.Utah. Utah, USA 

M:24 Mar 1896 

P: Blackfool, Bingham, Idaho.USA 

U 27 Sep 1948 

P: Idaho Fails.Bonnevilte.ldaho.USA 



Mary Elizabeth OWEN 

(Spouse of no 1 ) 



3 Mary Elizabeth MANWILL 



f*'^ 



8:6 May 1844 

P: Houston. Sheiby.Ofiio.USA 

D:8Mar 1900 

P: Grays Lake,Caribou,ldaho,USA 



4 Israel CALKINS Jr. 



• rV^' 



S^ 



^' 



ovo 



jB:1 Sep 1804 

'P. Hebron, Washington, New York.USA 

M:Abl 1834 

P: 

D:Aug 1864 

P: Payson.Utah, Utah,USA 



5 Lavina WHEELER 




B:24Jun 1814 

P : OvId.Seneca.New York.USA 

D: 24 Oct 1882 

P; Soda Springs, Caribou. Idaho, USA 



6 John Wortlev MANWILL 




j^ J 

'B:7Jun 1766 

9 Mary GRIGGS 



^ X^^^^^"^ 

^o^^ 



B:1770 
10 Simon P. WHEELER 



^O 



^v"? 



,\P 



.<^ 



B:Abt 1792 
1 1 Martha PALMER 



v^*^^ 



^^ 



^o 



B:1795 
12 S amuel MANWILL (MANUEL) 



^O 



V\^^^* 



o^ 



B;30Jun 1762 
13 Molly Or Mary WORTLEY 



B:8May 1791 

P: Bakerstown Plantation, Lincoln, Maine.USA 

M: 26 Mar 1826 

P Duftiam, Androscoggin, Maine,USA 

D: 10 Mar 1882 

P: Payson.Utah.Utah.USA 



7 Martha or Patty TRACY 



■^o 



\VV 



.svo^ 



B: 25 Aug 1766 
14 Samuel TRACY 



3^° 



• cV^'^ 



V^N-^^ 



,vo 



.<i 



^o 



^\c 



B:30Jun 1762 
15 Elizabeth Whitecar GETCHELL 



B; 26 May 1807 

P : Durham,Androscoggin, Maine.USA 

D: 20 Jan 1847 

P: ,Van Buren.lowa.USA 



^^ 



*P 



.<i 



^O 



B 16 Sep 1762 



274 



ANCESTORS 



OF i 



ORSON BOOKER CALKINS 



C3 



c 



275 



Orson's Father 



Horatio Palmer Calkins 



HORATIO PALMER CALKINS 



■ At 

" « 



Horatio Palmer born 8 October 1 838 

Married 18 May 1 859 

To: Mary Elizabeth Manwill 6 May 1844 

Children: 

Martha Lavina 8 July 1 860 

James Palmer 7 August 1862 

Elizabeth L 10 June 1864 

Orson Booker 30 September 1 865 

Caroline Melvina 14 May 1868 

EvaL 22 July 1870 

John Israel 22 November 1872 

David Farrington 13 October 1875 

Horatio Vernon 22 November 1879 

Albert Manwill 29 July 1882 

Sarah Emily 20 May 1 884 




Horatio Palmer Calkins 



Anna Rae Poppleton, who is a great grand- 
daughter of Horatio Palmer Calkins, has compiled the following history from family records and 
memories. Horatio Palmer Calkins, the second child and first son of Israel and Lavina Wheeler Calkins, 
was born in Alabama, Genesee, New York, on 8 October 1838. Records indicate three children were 
born here; Helen Mar was the oldest born 27 June 1835, then Horatio Palmer and Indamora who was 
born 28 October 1840, just a few weeks after Horatio's second Birthday. 

Israel and Lavina embraced the new, hated religion of "The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter- 
day Saints," or "Mormons," just two years before he was born, so all of Horatio's childhood would 
have been one of upheaval and persecution as the Saints were being driven from one location to 
another. 

During the year 1 839 and 1 840, the Saints started settling a swampy piece of land on the banks 
of the Mississippi River in Illinois, a piece of land no one else wanted. In time they made the place so 
beautiful, the city was named Nauvoo, which means "beautiful." As the Saints moved in from many 
places, this city became the largest in Illinois at that time. 

Horatio's father and mother became intimately acquainted with the Prophet Joseph Smith and 
were counted as his friends and very close followers. 

After the death of the Prophet Joseph in 1 844, persecution became even worse for the Saints 
in Nauvoo. They hurried to finish their lovely temple and in December 1845, they started receiving 
endowments in the nearly completed temple. In the Nauvoo Temple records for 25 December 1845, we 



276 



Orson's Father Horatio Palmer Calkins 

find the names of Horatio's parents, Israel Jr. and Lavina Wheeler Calkins. Also Horatio's grandfather, 
Israel Calkins, Sr. and his second wife, Hannah Calkins. The four had their sealings completed on 7 
February 1846 by Brigham Young. 

Many Saints began leaving Nauvoo at this time, but just when the Calkins family moved out 
is not known. In 1 849, they headed their covered wagon drawn by three oxen and a cow toward Utah. 
But Horatio's mother wasn't very well, so they only journeyed as far as Winter Quarters, Iowa. Here 
a son, Israel, was bom on 1 July 1849. Another baby, Caroline Clarissa, joined the family at Winter 
Quarters on 7 January 1 85 1 . In April they again began the weary trek towards the Great Salt Lake and 
Zion. They left Kanesville, Iowa 1 May 1851 with the company led by Captain John G. Smith. The 
company consisted of 1 50 wagons and was divided into three, fifty wagons each. Roswell Stevens acted 
as Captain of the first, Abraham Day of the second and Lewis A. Shurtliff of the third fifty. Which of 
these three, Horatio and his parents were with, we do not know. In order to avoid crossing the larger 
streams, which at that time of the year were much swollen, the company took a new route following 
the divide between the Missouri River and the FJkhom for a distance of nearly 200 miles in a north- 
westerly direction. They then turned westward, and after traveling 10 days longer, they came to the 
Elkhorn, which they bridged and crossed, and finally reached Loup Fork, which they forded on 
Saturday, June 14, being then six weeks out from Kanesville. From Loup Fork they crossed sand hills 
by hundreds, and numerous creeks and sloughs which they bridged w ith grass and brush. Strange to say, 
no deaths or serious accidents occurred in this exceedingly hard and wearisome journey, and only four 
head of cattle were lost. 

By taking this route. Captain Smith's three companies were not robbed by the Pawnee Indians, 
as they had passed before the pioneers had taken their position on the road. Later companies, including 
Orson Pratt and Orson Hyde reported large amount of thefts and damage committed by the Indians. 
Accounts are meager, concerning these companies but President Brigham Young in a letter to Apostle 
Parley P. Pratt, said: "The emigration of the Saints from the east has closed for the season, with general 
prosperity, and little sickness or loss, compared w ith previous years. Probably 550 or 600 wagons may 
have come in. besides a good supply of merchandise-more than there is gold to pay for it." 

The Calkins Family arrived in Salt Lake City, Utah on 23 September 185 I .just before Horatio's 
thirteenth birthday, lieforc he was nineteen. Horatio had made the trip back to St. Louis twice to help 
drive covered wagons to bring other Saints to the Sah 1 ake Valley. 

Horatio's father and mother were among (hose who were called bv Brigham N'oung to settle the 
town in southern Utah called Payson. Here Horatio married Mary I-li/abeth Manwill, daughter of John 
Wortley and Martha ( Patty) I racy MaruMll, on 18 May 1859. 

For fifteen years, Horatio and Mary Fli/abeth lived in Payson and se\en children were born to 
them here. Martha Lavina was born 8 July 1 860 and James Palmer was born 7 .Xugust 1862. On 10 June 
1864 another baby girl was born She was named Ili/abeih 1 However. Fli/abelh onl\ lived a lew 
months, dying on the 22 November 1 K(>4 I hen .\Liitha. tu)l \el five, died on 4 I ebruary I8(i5. 

277 



Orson's Father 



Horatio Palmer Calkins 






'0 

I 



The last major war with the Indians, called the Ute Black Hawk War, began in 1 865 and ended 
in 1 868. Horatio was an officer and a minute man. A story is told by his son. Palmer, ft-om memories 
as a child, about Horatio putting tobacco juice in his eyes so they would hurt so badly it would be 
impossible tor him to tall asleep while on guard duty, which "would have brought a heavy penalty and 
maybe death to many. 

Orson Booker was born 30 September 1 865 and 
Caroline Melvina joined the family 14 May 1868, she 
being the only daughter to live to adulthood in this large 
family. Eva L. was born 22 July 1870 but only lived a 
year and three months, dying on the 12 October 1871. 
lohn Israel was born 22 November 1872. 

Horatio and his brother-in-law, David Dollen 
Sullivan (Caroline Clarissa's husband), felt they needed 
more land and cattle than they had, so in 1873 they 
made a trip into Idaho, located some land and came 
home to get ready to move. During the winter, they 
bought about 70 head of cattle and in May 1874 started 
towards Idaho, arriving in Gentile Valley 6 June 1874. 
Horatio took Mary and his four remaining children with 
him, but David Sullivan's family stayed at Payson until 
later. 

Horatio and Dave built a two room house and 
fenced part of their land, put up a lot of wild hay and 
in every way prepared for winter. Dave stayed part of 
the winter and then left for Payson to make 
preparations for moving his family north. At this time 
there were only about six families in Gentile Valley. 

There were three families of apostate Mormons living in this valley. Harold King being the 
Postmaster, had the right to name the Valley, so he named it Gentile Valley, to show they wanted 
nothing to do with the Mormons. Gentile Valley, today, takes in a string of little places along the way 
from Riverdale north of Preston, where the highway crosses the Bear River, on to Treasureton, where 
again, one crosses the Bear River into Mound Valley, a beautiful green valley. At that time, it would 
be wild hay and much green pasture land with perhaps some grain. The part of Gentile Valley called 
Mound Valley, is where Horatio settled his family. Their cattle did well and the beef they produced was 
of the very best, but living was hard, so many miles to go for supplies, ditches to dig, land to plow and 
the crops weren't much of a success because of frost. Little fruit was raised, but vegetables, the hardy 
ones, grew very well. 




Orson. Caroline and James Palmer 



278 



Orson's Father Horatio Palmer Calkins 

David Sullivan made the "plumb line" that was used to survey many of the ditches. Those 
running north from Spring Creek were made by David, Horatio, James McGreager, David Brown, and 
Orson Cutler. Those running south were made by Robert Williams, Hyrum Bennett, Ephraim Bennett, 
Alexander Harris and Robert Williams Jr. Every man worked until the entire ditch was completed. 

Here at Mound Valley, four more babies were bom. David Ferrington on 13 October 1875, 
Horatio Vernon on 22 November 1879 and Albert Manwill on 29 July 1882. The eleventh and last 
child, Sarah Emily, was born 20 May 1884 but only lived one day. 

About 1 887 Horatio sold his farm to Joseph Schvaneveldt and moved to the north end of Grey's 
Lake, in Bonneville county near the outlet. He bought up the farms of three families who were 
discontented there and built a large log house. Here they had more grazing land where there was plenty 
of feed to run sheep, cattle and horses. 

Palmer, Horatio's oldest son, married Alice AIlsop on 10 December 1888 and settled in Lago, 
Bannock county, so Horatio's three younger boys, David, Vernon and Albert stayed with Palmer and 
Alice in Lago, to attend school. However, during the summer, they spent their time with their parents. 
It was here at Lago on 7 January that Albert, who was only sixteen years old, died with pneumonia. 
Horatio and Mary Elizabeth came back to Lago for his funeral and buried him in the Lago cemetery. 

It was said of Horatio, that he was a natural born nurse, like his Mother, and that he could quiet 
a child when his wife couldn't and she was one of the best. Horatio was shy and didn't like to take part 
in church affairs, but he made himself do anything the Bishop asked him to do. 

In early January 1 900 both Horatio and Mary Elizabeth were ailing. Mary had suffered a stroke " 

and Horatio was having trouble with his stomach. So, Palmer moved his wife, Alice and their four - 

children to Grey's Lake to be near his parents. Palmer's daughter, Alice, remembered her grandmother i* 

as a small little lady with a shawl around her shoulders. When her grandmother took the last of three 
strokes, Alice recalls her grandfather and her mother lifting her onto the bed. Little Mary Elizabeth died 
at the (jrey's Lake ranch home on 8 March 1900. Her body was taken by bob sleigh south to Soda 
Springs where the necessary burial clothes and a casket could be bought, then on to Grace, where she 
was clothed at Caroline Clarissa's home. Services were held there and she was taken to Lago. to be 
buried by the side of her son, Albert. 

Horatio was very ill by this time, with cancer of the stomach lie only lived three more years, 
dying on the operating table, in a hospital, at Ogden, Utah, on 23 September 1903. He was buried at 
Lago, by the side of his little Mary Elizabeth and their son. Albert. 

So ended the earthly lives of two wonderful people I am proud to call my ancestors. 
Anna Poppleton 






l. 



279 



Orson's Mother 



Mary Elizabeth Manwill 



MARY ELIZABETH MANWILL 



n 




Mary Elizabeth bom 6 May 1844 

Married 18 May 1859 

To: 

Horatio Palmer Calkins 8 October 1838 

Children: 

Martha Lavina 8 July 1 860 

James Palmer 7 August 1862 

Elizabeth L 10 June 1864 

Orson Booker 30 September 1865 

Caroline Melvina 14 may 1868 

EvaL 22 July 1870 

John Israel 22 November 1872 

David Farrington 13 October 1875 

Horatio Vernon 22 November 1879 

\lbert Manwill 29 July 1882 

Sarah Emily 20 May 1884 



Mary Elizabeth with her two sons, 
Orson and Pahner 



Mary Elizabeth was bom in Houston, 
Shelby County, Ohio, the youngest child and 
only daughter of John Wortley and Patty Tracy 
Manwill. However, another baby daughter was bom and died in December of 1846. Due to 
complications of the premature birth, her Mother died just a month later. Mary's four older brothers 
were; Daniel, age thirteen; John, age eleven; James, age nine; and Orson age four. The family had 
joined the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints and in 1845 were in Nauvoo, Illinois. They 
were living in Van Buren County, Iowa at the time of her mother, Patty's death. 

There was great unrest in Illinois following the death of Joseph and Hymm Smith and the 
governor of Illinois had issued an extermination order against the Saints. Mobs plundered and 
persecuted the Saints as they prepared to move to the west. 

The Manwill family traveled with the company headed by Captain Henry Bryant Manning 
Jolley, leaving Kanesville, Iowa early in June of 1 852. Their three month's travel across the prairies 
of Nebraska and Wyoming was arduous, but no deaths were reported along the way. They arrived 
in the valley 15 September 1852. 

Brigham Young had sent groups to settle the area of Peteetneet Creek in 1 85 1 . This was the 
beginning of the town of Payson. This was fertile territory and Mary's Father, John moved his 
family south following their arrival in Salt Lake City. Israel Calkins had brought his family to the 
area a year prior to the Manwill's arrival. This was the setting of Mary and Horatio's youth. They 



280 



Orson's Mother 



Mary Elizabeth Manwill 



were married in May of 1859, when Mary was just fifteen. 

In the beginning the Indians had seemed well pleased with the coming of the white men. 
There were some incidents of aggression, but Brigham Young had advised the saints to feed them 
rather than fight them. However, the Indians began to feel that the white men were encroaching 
upon their lands, fencing their feeding grounds and catching the fish from their streams. There were 
years of unrest as the settlers began digging canals, building saw mills and hauling lumber for 
homes and schools. The Walker Indian War ensued with a rifle shot which killed a settler, and 
others began organizing themselves for retaliation. Years of conflict followed in which Government 
and church leaders were involved. The Black Hawk war 
began in 1 865 and was the longest and most destructive 
conflict between pioneer immigrants and native Americans 
in Utah History. Horatio was an officer and a minute man 
serving for several years in the conflict. 

Horatio's parents, Israel and Lavina, were still 
living in Payson during these years. Israel died in 1 864 and 
Lavina maintained a boarding house for travelers. David 
Sullivan had stayed at the Calkins' home and met Horatio's 
sister, Caroline and they were later married. 

Horatio and Mary Elizabeth had seven children bom 
in the fifteen years they lived in Payson. Martha was the 
first bom, then Palmer, and then Elizabeth. Before 
Orson's birth in 1 865 both Martha and Elizabeth had died. 
Caroline was bom in 1868 followed by Eva who lived just 
over a year. John was a baby when Horatio and his 
brother in-law, David Sullivan, decided to look for better 
grazing lands and room for more cattle. They made a trip 
to Idaho and decided to move in the Spring. 

In May of 1874, Horatio took Mary and his four 
remaining children and they left for Idaho, arriving in (ientile Valley, 6 June 1874. Beginning again 
was difficult with little children and li\ ing conditions were hard for Mar>. four more children were 
born while they were living there: David Fcrrington, Horatio Vernon. Albert Manwill and one more 
baby girl. Sarah l:mily was born 20 May 1884 but lived only one day. Of the fi\e girls born in the 
family, Caroline was the only daughter to survive to maturity. Albert, the youngest son. died at the 
age of sixteen, of pneumonia. 

A niece of Mary's, Julia Siillixan (Ireene. luul this to say of her Aunt Mary: "She was very 
religious and a very cheerful person but she likeil to play jokes. She uasa uonderful mother, always 
found the tune to play \s itli her children. She was always neal and clean, kept a \er> clean house. 
She was a perfect washer, always keeping her clothes sno\\ while. She worked hard in the church. 




l)i \()n. ( urolinc and Palmer 
Perhaps taken ahout IH7I 



:si 



Orson's Mother 



Mary Elizabeth Manwill 




was first counselor in the first Primary organized in 
Gentile Valley." 

Mary was trail and was ilia great deal and had 
always had a very hard time during the birth of her 
children, but even though she suffered much she 
remained cheerful and never complained. 

In the summer she and her sister in-law, Caroline 
Sullivan, would take a wagon box fiall of children and go 
after wild strawberries or chokecherries. One fall, they 
took eleven children between them and drove the team 
and wagon to Payson for a four week visit. They had a 
lot of fun and lots of worries, too. The team of horses 
were gentle, but one horse would get his tail over the line 
and when he did this, he would kick. This caused the 
women some anxious moments.'" Mary was in her 
late fifties, when her health began to fail. She received 
tender care from her son Palmer and his wife during her 
last days. She died in Grey's Lake 8 March 1900 and 
was buried in the Lago Cemetery in Lago, Idaho. 

Horatio's health was also failing. He had cancer 
of the stomach and died on the operating table in 
Ogden, Utah 23 September 1903. 

Horatio and Mary are both buried in the Lago 
Cemetery and the grave of their son Albert Manwill Calkins is nearby. The inscription reads "Albert, 
son of Horatio and Mary Calkins, bom July 29, 
1882, died Jan 7, 1898. He passed like a 
fragrant flower from the coarse rugged scenes of 
time." 

Loren and 1 took a trip in 1 997 to find 
the burial place of his great grandparents. Lago 
was an unfamiliar place for us. We had to stop 
and ask directions several times, but it was a 
clear fall afternoon, the grass was green, the sky 
a vibrant blue-it was just a beautiful drive. 
Carolyn Calkins 



Albert Manwill, David Ferrington, John 

Israel and Horatio Vernon with their 

only living sister Caroline. 

Orson and Palmer were 

living away from home at this time. 




i 



Anna Poppleton's history of Horatio and Mary Elizabeth. 



282 



Orson's Mother 



Mary Elizabeth Manwill 




••■••• ^^^ 




i 



1 

i 



• \^ f -./ « -»>' 



i«^^ 



d 



SIIFJ TKRF.I) ANDSAFK 
FROM SORROW 



l(;0 K) PRFPARK 
A PI.A( K 
lOR NOU 






LAGO VIEW CEMETERY 



MORA IK) P. 

CALKINS 

BORN 

OCT. 8, 1840 

YORK STATE 

DIED 

SKPT.23, 1903 

OGDKN, UTAH 



MARY E. 
MANWILL 
CALKINS 

BORN 

MA^ 6, 1844 

DIED 

MAR( H 8, 1900 

(,RE^ LAKE, IDAHO 



ir 

L: 



283 



Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather 



Israel Calkins, Sr. 



CALKINS ANCESTRY - ISRAEL CALKINS, JR. 




Replaced Headstone for Israel, Jr and 
Lavina Wheeler Calkins in Payson City Cemetery 



Israel, Jr. born 1 September 1804 

Married abt 1834 

To: 

Lavina Wheeler 24 June 1814 

Children: 

Helen Mar 27 June 1835 

Horatio Palmer 8 October 1837 

Indamora 28 October 1840 

Israel III I July 1849 

Clarissa Caroline 7 January 1 85 1 

Carolyn Calkins compiled the 
following history: 

Israel Calkins Jr. didn't keep 
a journal or a diary so we have no 

personal records to tell his story. We do have some facts and remembrances shared by others. 
However, memories are often passed down from generation to generation without having 
documentation. This makes it difficult to determine the actual facts. I have tried to research and 
compile all of the available records to help his descendants know more about his life and who he 
really was. 

Kenneth W. Calkins, editor and publisher of the book. Calkins Family in America, has written the 
following as an introduction to the background of the Calkins family, printed here with his 
permission. 

"It has been well established that Hugh and Ann Calkins, with at least four of their living 
children, came to the New World between 1638-1640, as members of the 'Welsh Company' under 
the leadership of Reverend Richard BIynman. The exact date and the ship that they came on have 
not been clearly determined. It is also well established that this group departed from Chepstow, 
Monmouthshire, one of the border counties between Wales and England. These facts have led many 
writers to conclude that Hugh and his family were bom in Chepstow. However, thorough searches 
of the Parish Registers and Bishop's Transcripts of the area around Chepstow have been 
unsuccessful in finding any indication that anyone named Calkins, by any spelling variation, lived 
there around the time that Hugh or members of his family would have been bom. By comparison, 
similar searches conducted in other areas have located a number of families, with a spelling 
variation of the name Calkins, in counfies to the east and north of Monmouthshire. In particular, 
the name has been found in the early 1 600s in Gloucestershire, Cheshire, and Staffordshire. 

"As a result of these early searches, and following some additional clues provided, in 1998 
Mr. Roy Hdwards of Hayes, Middlesex, England, initiated intensive research on the records of the 



284 



Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather Israel Calkins, Sr. 

area near Chester, Cheshire. Mr. Edwards found clear evidence that Hugh Calkins was the son of 
Rowland and Elen {Ellen} (Payne)Calkins, christened on 8 April 1603 in Waverton, a village south 
and east of Chester. He also found records of the christening of Hugh's three oldest children in 
Waverton, within a few years after the birth dates that were deduced from later records. An article 
describing the research and the proof is being prepared by Mr. Edwards for submission to a 
recognized genealogical publication. 

"The origin of Hugh's wife Ann is even less well known. Her surname has often been given 
as Eaton, Easton, Eston, or a similar variation. To our knowledge, there is no evidence-other than 
frequent repetition-to support any of these names. The research by Mr. Edwards described above 
provided no evidence on Ann's family name'." 

The Calkins name was first recorded in this country in 1640. A "noted historian" of the 
1800s, Francis Manwaring Caulkins, in her book Histoty of New London states, "Hugh Caulkins 
was one of the party that came with Mr. Blinman in 1640 from Monmouthshire, on the borders of 
Wales. He brought with him his wife Ann and several children, and settled with others of the party, 
first at Marshfield, and then at Gloucester." Reverend Blinman had been a minister in England and 
may have come as early as 1639 seeking religious freedom. In 1659, Mr. Blinman returned to 
Englandbut his followers remained in New London, Connecticut. In 1660, Hugh "withacompany 
of proprietors associated to settle Norwich, and a church being organized at Saybrook previous to 3 

the removal, he was chosen one of its deacons'." § 

In her introduction, Frances has written "Mr. Richard Blinman, minister in Chepstow, % 

Monmouthshire, England, having been silenced for non-confomiity to the established church, 9 

immigrated to this country, and is supposed to have arrived at Plymouth in the autumn of 1 640. He 9: 

was accompanied in his voluntary exile by several members of his church, with their families, and 
all taken together were styled the 'Welch Party.' Monmouthshire borders upon Wales, and probably 
most of them were of Welch origin, but English appears to have been their native language. The 
exact time of their arrival is not known, but a part of them, including Mr. Blinman and Hugh 
Cauken, were propounded for freemanship at Plymouth, March 2, 1640; which was too early for any 
immigrant vessel to have arrived that year. 

"In the first New England record liic tainiiy name is written as abo\e, Cauken. and it may 
be interesting to notice here the changes which have taken place in the spelling of this surname, 
since it first appears in the old country. It has been heretofore stated by a writer in the pages of the 
REGIS ri'.K, that the original name was probably C oikin. William C olkin li\ed in King .lolin's 
reign, 1 199-1216, and founded a hospital in Canterbury, which bore his name." (Editor's note: Ken 
Calkins has stated, "Another statement that has often been made is that Hugh Calkins was a direct 
descendant of Sir William C Olkin, who was one of the Magna Carta Barons, and who was a member 



' Kenneth W. Calkin.s Id C alkins family Association, ( ulkins h'umilv in Amcruu p 3 
* KM. Caulkins, History of New London, p 1 5K. 

285 



o 






Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather Israel Calkins, Sr. 

of a family who founded a hospital in Canterbury. Again, there is no known evidence to support this 
statement as a fact\"] 

"The Caulkins and Cookings, with the different variations and changes, in the spelling and 
pronunciation of the names, are all supposed by the writer referred to, to have descended from a 
Colkin. At the present time, there is great diversity, even among acknowledged relatives of the same 
stock, in spelling the name; some using u and s, and others rejecting one or both of these letters. 

"The 'Welch party' located first at Green's Harbor, near Marshfield, Mass., but the previous 
settlers not harmonizing with the new comers, the latter removed the next year to Gloucester, near 
Cape Ann, in the 'Massachusetts colony.' Hugh Caukin is on the list of persons nominated as 
freemen of Massachusetts, at Salem, Dec. 27"' 1642. He was deputy to the general court from 
Gloucester in 1 650- 1 , and served as one of the selectmen in that town from 1 643 to 1 65 1 . In 1 645 
'Hugh Cawlking appointed to end small causes for ye towne of Gloucester for this yeere ensuing.' 
May 23, 1652, Hugh Calkin, deputy from Gloucester, having moved out of the colony, is to have 
the place supplied. 

"The Rev. Mr. Blinman removed from Gloucester, where he had been a minister for eight 

years, to New London, then called Pequot Harbor, in the fall of 1650. He seems to have been 

accompanied on his first visit by Obadiah Bruen, a man of unusual intelligence and education, and 

[l- '< sound mind and judgment. He was clerk or recorder of Gloucester for several years, and held the 

same office in New London during his entire residence in that town, which was sixteen years. Hugh 

ii >;| Calkin and several others, who came from the old world with Mr. Blinman in 1640, followed him 

to New London, and strengthened the little colony there by the addition of about twenty families, 
•^ia Oct. 19, 1650, the records show grants of land to Mr. Blinman, 'Hughe Caukin,' and six others, and, 

under the same date six house lots were pledged to them, which were laid out in March of the 
following year, mostly in 'New Street,' a narrow road on the west side of the town which was 
opened to accommodate the Gloucester immigrants, and acquired from them the familiar name of 
'Cape-Ann Lane,' by which it is still quite generally known, though now designated on the city map 
as Ann Street. Hugh Calken had the first lot on the south and east end of this street set off to him. 
It consisted of six acres, and the precise spot can easily be identified at the present time. 

"He was chosen a deputy to the general court at Hartford in September, 1 65 1 , and was at that 
time the deputy to the general court of Massachusetts from Gloucester. He does not appear, 
however, to have been present at the session in Hartford. He was also selectman in 1 65 1 in both 
towns. It is evident from these facts that he was esteemed a man of unusual good judgment and 
capacity, whose services New London, then called Pequot, was anxious to secure, and Gloucester 
unwilling to lose. While residing in New London he held the office of selectman, or townsman as 
it was then generally called, without interruption; being chosen annually for ten or eleven successive 
years. He was also their representative to the general court for twelve sessions, from 1652 to 1660. 






^ Kenneth W. Calkins Ed. Calkins Family Association, Calkins Family in America p 3 
286 



Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather Israel Calkins, Sr. 

'It cannot positively be stated that he was a member of the church in New London; for the 
records preserved do not commence until 1670, or ten years after his removal. The business of 
hiring a minister and providing for the worship of God was all done by the town in its corporate 
capacity in those days, consequently church records were of less importance. There can be no 
reasonable doubt, however, that with the arrival of a minister and many of his faithful flock, who 
seem to have followed him not only from the old country but also in all his removals in New 
England, a church was regularly formed and all the ordinances administered, indeed, it is hardly 
possible that it could have been otherwise, as Mr. Blinman is uniformly styled 'Pastor of the 
church.' When he removed to New London, the town had been on the lookout for some time for 
a minister, and in 1648 the Rev. Sam'l Dudley, son of Gov. Dudley, and son-in-law of Gov, 
Winthrop, had some thoughts of settling there. It is likely that the little community felt themselves 
too feeble to undertake the support of a minister until after the accession of the colony from 
Gloucester. 

"Mr. Blinman was a man of good repute in New England, and is spoken of by Gov. 
Winthrop as 'godly and able.' The town pledged him a salary of 60 pounds per annum, to be 
increased with their ability, and liberal donations of land. The records show that they abundantly o 

fulfilled the last pledge, and he was probably quite acceptable to the people, as they built him a new 9 

house on a high, pleasant lot, now Granite street, west of the first burial ground. The reasons for -^ 

relinquishing his charge are not given but he left New London early in 1658, and removed to New 
Haven, where he resided about a year. He embarked from New London in 1659, for England, via 
Newfoundland, and was living in 'the castle,' city of Bristol, January, 1670-1. k 

"Soon after his pastor removed, Hugh Calkni joined a Saybrook company, who had l 

associated themselves for the purchase and settlement of Norwich, and a church being organized at 
Saybrook for the new town, he was made a deacon. He seems not to ha\e rcmo\cd immediately, but 
to have alternated in his business enterprises between the two towns for a couple of years. He 
owned some large tracts of land in the vicinity of New London which he retained for several years, 
but sold his house, bam and home-lot on 'New Street' to William Douglass, in Fehruar\. 1661 . .An 
incident which gives us some insight into the habits and customs of the people of that day ma> here 
be mentioned. In February, 1 672-3, Deacon Caulkins, of Norwich, was scr\ed with a writ from Mr. 
Leake, of Boston, for ?> pounds, 10 shillings, the amount due to \\ illiam Rogers liom the town oi 
New London, for the rent of a building that had been used for a meeling-housc, some fifteen years 
before, and for which Mr. Caulkins was the surely. Ihe endorser satisfied the debt and applied to 
the town for repayment. The obligation was acknowledged, but hardly with the promptitude which 
would be expected at the present time; as appears from the rollowing note on tlie town reettrds: 
'Upon demand, by Hugh ( alkiii. tor money due to Mr. Leake, o I Boston, tor improvement ot a hani 
of Goodman Rogers, which .saiil C alkin stood engaged tor to pay, this to\sn doth promise to pay one 
Barrel of Pork to said C alkin .some time ne.xt winter.* Hugh C alkin took a prominent part in the 

287 






L- ! 



Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather Israel Calkins, Sr. 

town and church affairs of Norwich, and died there about the year 1690, and as he was by his own 
deposition 72 years old in 1 672, he must have been about 90 at his death. He was doubtless interred 
in the old burial ground in that town. 

"Of his wife we only know that her name was Ann. Hugh and Ann Calkins are believed to 
have been the common ancestors of all persons bearing the name in the United States. They had six 
children: Sarah, Mary, John, Rebecca, Deborah and David. ^" 

Hugh and his family stayed in the Norwich/New London, Connecticut area where the 
Calkins family name was recorded for four generations, with the line coming from Hugh to John to 
Samuel, and then to Samuel Jr. 

Ken Calkins has compiled records of great importance in his book, Calkins Family in 
America and we are deeply indebted to him for the following information on the generations of the 
Calkins lines. Samuel Jr. married Damaris Strong, and their children were all bom in Connecticut. 
David was the fifth child bom to Samuel and Damaris. He married Jemima Wright about 1756. 
Two children were born to David and Jemima before her death in Dutchess County, New York in 
1758. 

David was twenty three years old, and recently widowed with two children, when he married 
Priscilla Burgess about 1759. She was bom 17 November 1737, in Yarmouth, Barnstable, 
',^30:. Massachusetts and was about twenty-one at the time of their marriage. David and his family were 

( v§ _ living in Scipio, Cayuga County, New York by the year 1 762. 

There were ten children bom to David and Priscilla, the last six bom in Oblong, Dutchess, 
a~ New York. Israel Sr. was bom 7 June 1766 and was the sixth child in the family. His mother, 

Priscilla, evidently died after the birth of her tenth child. David later married Mary Peck and two 
children were born to the couple in Mt. Washington, Massachusetts. 

During the 1700s there were many changes in the colonies. There was great political 
upheaval with France, England and Spain fighting for the riches of the "New World." Native 
Americans were still fighting to hold on to their lifestyle and African slaves had been brought to 
American soil. An industrial revolution was taking place and colonists were fighting to proclaim 
their Independence from Britain. 

In the beginning of the year 1700 the population had grown to 250,000 in the English 
Colonies. Ninety percent of these people were living on small farms or plantations making 
membership in a parish church almost impossible and the stmggle for survival had to be the top 
priority. With these conditions there had been a general falling away from organized religion. It 
was in this period of time that a "religious revival movement" began in Massachusetts, which was 
the beginning of the "Great Awakening'." This was not one continuous revival, rather it was several 



"07 



'* F. M. Caulkins published by H. D. Utley 1895 History of New London p iii - vi. 
www.historyplace.com. 

288 



Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather Israel Calkins, Sr. 

revivals in a variety of locations. It began in 1734, lasted for ten years and spread to all of the 
American colonies. One of the major results of this was a unification of Christian beliefs. Baptists, 
Methodists and Presbyterians took root and grew. To many there was a sense that there was a 
greater purpose behind the revivals, that God's Kingdom must be near. There was also a greater 
focus on education and a desire that schools be made available for all. The Bible was used as a 
reading tool in the schools. 

By the year 1800, population in the United States was 5.3 million people and it had 
"quadrupled to 23.2 million by 1 825^." New territory was opening up-the 1 820 Land Act allowed 
settlers to purchase eighty acres of land from the government for $ 1 00 or $ 1 .25 an acre. Much of 
this growth was the result of European emigrants seeking to trade famine and war for a "land of 
opportunity." Land was plentiful, as was work in America's growing factories and industries, where 
conditions were frequently better than those in Europe. As the population grew there was a need 
for more space. People began moving westward as new land was available. Primitive trails had 
been somewhat improved and became roads for traveling. However, water had great advantages for 
moving produce, linking communities and uniting the frontier. Work on the Erie Canal was 
completed in 1825 and by 1840 more than thirty-three hundred miles of waterv^ays were ^ 

constructed. However, steam power soon took over and the railroad by 1 880 had decreased the need 
to have freight delivered by waterways. 

This was the setting of Israel Sr.'s life. His parents had moved often betbre his birth on 7 
June 1766, but at the time of his marriage he was again living in Oblong, Duchess, New York. He 
was nineteen years of age in 1 785 when he married Mary Griggs, who was seventeen. She was born ]( 

about 1 768. During the next twenty one years they seem to have moved often, perhaps m the search '^^ 

for better land or better growing conditions for crops. From the birth records of their children we 
can conclude that they lived in Holland, Erie, New York where their first child Samuel was bom in 
1786; Swanton, Franklin, Vemioni where Richard was bom in 1 789; Westfield, Chautauqua, New 
York where Rachel was bom about 1 790 and Phoebe about 1 792, Hebron or Hartford, Washington, 
New York where four children were born; Martha Minerva , 7 March 1795; Chaunce> Ira. 2 
January 1799; Mary, 4 January 1801; and Israel Jr. I September 1804. William Cyril was bom 1 
February 1807 in Swanton, franklin, Vermont where mother Mary Ciriggs died, possiblv in 
childbirth. 

At the time of Mary's death, there would have been five or six of the children still at home. 
About 1808, Israel Sr. married Hannali Calkins. She was the youngest dauuiiierofhis Uncle Aaron 
and his wife I lannah Cole Calkins. I lannah was bom 4 September 1 773. had married 1 lijah Rowley 
previously and had been left a widow. She wa.s thirty-six and Israel Sr. was forty-two when they 









'' Chad M. Orton and W illiam W Slaiigliler. Joseph Smith v America p 96 

289 



Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather Israel Calkins, Sr. 

were married''. 

Israel Sr. and Hannah must have established roots in the Onondaga County area from 1809 
to 1816. Their four children, David born about 1809; Deborah bom in 1811; Charlotte bom in 
1813 and Luman Hopkins bom 15 June 1816 were all bom in Marcellus, Onondaga, New York. 
Israel Jr. was probably about three years old when his mother Mary died, and his father remarried 
shortly thereafter. His youth was probably spent farming in Onondaga, New York. 

'in the summer of 1 8 1 9, the religious revivals of the Second Great Awakening swept westem 
New York like a firestorm. The fury of religious experiences caused the area to be dubbed the 
'Burned Over District.' Various denominations, including Methodists, Baptists, and Presbyterians, 
held revivals in at least ten villages within twenty miles of Joseph Smith's home. Lucy Mack 
Smith, [Joseph's mother] recalled that 'many of the world's people, becoming concemed about the 
salvation of their souls, came forward and presented themselves as seekers of religion.' Countless 
Americans were asking themselves which church was right for them to join.**" It was in this period 
of time that Joseph Smith announced that he had been visited by an angel, (who called himself 
Moroni), and that a restoration prophesied by the prophets of old was about to take place. In the 
year 1 829 the Book of Mormon was translated and subsequently published. On 6 April 1830, in a 
farmhouse in Fayette, New York, the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints, was officially 
yJO;! incorporated. 

r vqV a great granddaughter. Iris LaDell Calkins Raat, has written that Israel Jr. was a friend of 

' -^ the prophet, Joseph Smith, before the Church was organized.*^ Marcellus, Onondaga, New York, 

where the record of children's births indicates the family lived from 1809 to 1816, was about 35 
or 40 miles away from Palmyra, New York. The prophet's family had moved to Palmyra in 1816, 
having been forced to leave Vermont because of freak summer weather. At this time, Joseph Smith 
would have been eleven years old and Israel Jr. one year older. A friendly relationship could have 
begun during this period of time. We might assume that Israel Jr. spent his youth in this area 
acquiring skills in fanning, logging and building homes. 

The next record we find of Israel Jr. is his marriage to Lavina Wheeler in 1834. She was 
bom 24 June 1814 in Ovid, Seneca, New York. Israel would have been almost thirty and Lavina 
about twenty. They had three children bom in Alabama, Genesee county. New York; Helen Mar, 
bom 27 June 1835; Horatio Palmer, bom 8 October 1837, and Indamora bom 28 October 1840. 






Kenneth W. Calkins, ed. Calkins Family Association, Calkins Family in America, p 58 . 

* Chad M. Orton and William W. Slaughter, Joseph Smith 's America p 106. 

■^ Daughter of James Palmer Calkins, granddaughter of Horatio Palmer Calkins. History on 
file at International Society of Daughters of Utah Pioneers, Salt Lake City. 

290 



Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather 



Israel Calkins, Sr. 




After the Church was officially organized in 1830, 
missionaries began spreading the message of the restoration. Israel 
was baptized in 1 836 by Elder Hutchens and Lavina was baptized 
by Elder Moses Martin in 1837'". Both of these missionaries 
labored in New York. 

Membership in the church was suddenly exploding and 
large numbers of people were moving to live together under the 
prophet's guidance. Joseph Smith's life was threatened in Ohio and 
a move was made to Missouri. "By their numbers, [possibly 
1 50,000 at this time] the Mormons embodied a threat to the existing 
economic, social, and political order of western Missouri. Their 
willingness to work and stick together, in the midst of a culture 
that stressed autonomy and individuality, set up tensions and 
suspicions between the Latter-Day Saints and their neighbors"." 
Slavery was also a big issue as the Saints had strong leanings 
toward the North. 

With the ensuing persecution, the Saints were forced to leave Missouri in the dead of winter 
and found refuge and a gathering place on the bend of the Missouri River named Commerce, 
Illinois. The town was given the name of Nauvoo, which is a Hebrew word for Beautiful. 

Evidently, Israel and his young family were among those who moved with the saints, as the 
next record we have of Israel Jr. and Lavina is the Membership Record of Nauvoo Wards'". Israel 
and Lavina, with children Helen Mar, Horatio Palmer and Indamora are listed as members of the 
third ward in Nauvoo between the years 1841 and 1844. Ihc membership records of the Church 
also list Israel and Hannah Calkins and their son Luman and his wife, Mehitable Calkins as members 
of the third ward during this period of time. [In the book, Nauvoo Deaths and Marriai^es 1859 - 
1H45 we find a marriage listed on the 28"' of August 1841, for Luman II. Calkins and Mehitable 
Cox, both of Bennington, Wyoming, New York, by Almon Babbitt' \] 

[We also find James and Lucinda Pace, Horace and I- li/abcth Rawson and Arthur Rawson, 
ancestors who would be a part of the family in later years, listed as members of the Nau\oo Third 
Ward between the years 1841 - 1844.] 



I 

:5 



If 
i- 

M 



Id 



UVRfHC film u 1^^3092 Missionary Index l-,Ulor Martin laborcil in New York until Apr IS.H. 



" Chad M. Orton and William W. Slaughter ./o.vty;/? Smith 's America p 135. 
'^ Lyman l)e Piatt Nauvoo Early Mormon Records Series Volume 1. 



n 



Lyndon W. Cook compiler. (Maiulin Book Company. Orcm. Litah. 



2^)1 



Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather Israel Calkins, Sr. 

Family tradition tells us that Israel Jr. was a bishop in Nauvoo. Quoting from a history 
written by Iris LaDell Calkins Raat: "Great-grandfather [Israel Jr.] was a Bishop in a Nauvoo Ward 
and Great-Grandmother [Lavina] was a leader of the choir. She had a beautiful soprano voice and 
it has been said of her that she was the belle of Albany and was always very popular as a young lady. 
She always led the singing in church affairs and on sleighing parties but they say that great 
grandfather was so quiet and shy that they couldn't understand how the two of them ever got 
together, but that Lavina evidently knew a good man when she saw one and therefore held fast on 
to Israel through thick and thin." 

The High Priest Quorum was organized in Nauvoo in 1840 and both Israel and Israel Jr. 
were received into the High Priests Quorum 4 February 1844. There has been some difficulty in 
documenting if both of them were bishops. However, in her Membership Records of Nauvoo Susan 
Easton Black states that Israel Sr. was a bishop'^. 

In the minutes of the Nauvoo High Council Meeting, August 20"', 1842 we read: 

The High Council, in session, "Resolved that the city of Nauvoo be divided 

into ten [ecclesiastical] wards, according to the division made by the temple 

committee: and that there be a bishop appointed over each ward; and also that other 

bishops be appointed over such districts immediately out of the city and adjoining 
^' thereto as shall be considered necessary. Resolved that . . . Israel Calkins, of the 

9 1 district east of the city and south of Knight street :^^''^ 

?' And at a conference held in the city of Nauvoo on October 7"' 1 844, conducted by Brigham 

Young: 

"[It was] Moved and seconded, that Johnathan H. Hale, Isaac Higbee. John 

Murdoch, David Evans, Hezekiah Peck, Daniel Garns, Jacob Foutz, Tar I ton Lewis, 

and Israel Calkins, be sustained as bishops in their several wards. Carried 

unanimously'^. " 
Israel Sr. was 78 years old in 1844 and his son Israel Jr. was 40. Records show that Israel Jr. 
owned property in Nauvoo. His thirteen and a half acres were east of the city and south of Knight 
street across the street from the farm owned by Joseph Smith '^ 

Iris Raat has also written in her history of Israel and Lavina . . . during the time in Nauvoo 
. . . "sickness broke out among the Saints. People were sick everywhere. The Prophet Joseph Smith 



k \ 



:CD' 



14 



Susan Haston Black Membership records of Nauvoo p 341. 
'^ History of the Church Vol. V pp 1 19-120. 
"Ibid. Vol. VII p 298. 

'^ Hancock Deed Book L p 198 in Land Records Office researched by Nancy Calkins. 
292 



Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather Israel Calkins, Sr. 

came to see if great grandmother [Lavina] would go and help in the homes of the sick. She hesitated, 
thinking of her own three little ones. The Prophet said to her, 'You go. Sister Lavina and 1 will give 
you a blessing.' He did, saying to her, 'You help wherever your help is needed and the Lord will 
bless your family that they shall not contract the disease, and you shall be blessed in your labors. 
You shall heal and comfort the sick and as long as you shall live this power will remain with you, 
and your posterity, as long as they shall live upon the earth.' There are many, many nurses among 
our people. Even my grandfather had what was called a 'power' with the sick." 

"Israel was ordained to the office of High Priest and was actively engaged in work on the 
temple and establishing a home in Nauvoo. The assassination of the Prophet on 27"" of June 1 844, 
did not stop the work. Although devastating to the members of the church the work on the temple 
continued and all worthy members anxiously awaited their turn to receive their endowments. Israel 
and Lavina, Israel's brother Chauncey Ira and his wife, and Israel's father, Israel Sr. and Hannah 
all received their endowments at the temple on December 25, 1845. Israel, Jr. and Lavina were 
sealed on 7 February I846'^" 

"After the Prophet had been killed my great grandparents [Israel and Lavina] were in a 
meeting and some questions arose as to whom the authority of leadership should be given. Great -> 

grandmother has told repeatedly of how Brigham Young arose to address the Saints and that his 
voice, his looks and his clothes seemed that of the Prophet. No longer was there a doubt in her mind 
as to whom rightly belonged the leadership of the church. She had seen the mantle of Joseph placed 
on the shoulders of Brigham and ever afterwards they were loyal supporters of the new President'**. 

With the persecution that followed, Israel and his family prepared to start west in 1 849 but i? 

with Lavina's delicate health they went only to Winter Quarters. Israel 111 was bom in Council 
Bluffs, Iowa I July 1849 and a baby girl, Clarissa Caroline was bom 7 January, 1851. Israel, his 
wife and five children, "left the outfitting station at Kanesville, Iowa on their journey west 7 July 
1851 ... in the company of Captain John Brown""." 

Upon their arrival in Utah, "at the request of Brigham Young, Israel moved his family to 
Payson. Here, Israel built a nice two room house of adobe. It also had two rooms in the basement. 
In one of these Lavina did her weaving and spinning, the other room was used to store vegetables 
and fruits. They had quite a large orchard of peaches, apricots, apples and cherries and main Iruit 
bearing shrubs. Around this home he planted many shade trees and flowers*'." "His Ihmiic was 



'" Caroline Sullivan Merrianis I li.story .stales "scaled h\ llehci C kiniball." 
'" Iris Ladell C alkins Raat History on file at ISDUP in SLC . 
^"Caroline Sullivan Merriam History on file at ISDUP. (Variation I April IS5I). 
'' Julia Sullivan Greene History on file at ISDUP in SLC. 



:r 



L. 



293 



Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather Israel Calkins, Sr. 

one block from Douglas' store. Israel was a thrifty frugal man who took good care of his home and 
land. When Helen and Indamora were married, he gave each of them one fourth of a block to build 
their home on. This they did and lived there all their lives. These homes were still standing in 1933 
and were in good condition with nice lawns and flowers and happy children playing as his 
grandchildren had done. 

"Israel was a strong supporter of the Union. He loved Abraham Lincoln and rejoiced when 
the North was victorious in the civil war. He always taught his children to love their country and 
honor its flag by being good citizens. His son Horatio's wife, [Mary Elizabeth Manwill] had this to 
say of her father-in law, 'He was just one of the kindest, most pleasant men that ever lived and he 
always had the patience of Job. He was one of those people who never seem hurried and yet 
accomplished so much".'" 

Israel Jr. died in August of 1864 of Erysipelas and was buried in the Payson cemetery. In 

1 865 a young man by the name of David Sullivan stopped in Payson looking for a place to stay for 

the winter and stopped at the inn in Payson kept by Mrs. Lavina Calkins. He found the young lady 

of his dreams. He returned a few years later and married Clarissa Caroline Calkins when she was 

f? I seventeen" \ 

Lavina's son Horatio and her son-in law David Sullivan went to Idaho looking for more land 
; I* and cattle. Lavina sold her home in Payson (in about 1 875) and also went to Idaho living with her 

',>:9( unmarried son, Israel. Her son Horatio and son-in law David built her a home of her own but she 

later lived with members of her family until her death 24 October 1882 in Soda Springs, Caribou, 
Idaho. Her body was transported home to be buried in the Payson cemetery beside her husband 
Israel. 

Israel Sr. received his patriarchal blessing from Joseph Smith Sr. in Freedom, Cattaraugus, 
New York on July 7"', 1 836. Israel Jr. received his patriarchal blessing from John Smith, Patriarch 
on August V\ 1845 and a copy is included with this history. 



OT 



1 



21 



h-is LaDell Calkins Raat History on file at ISDUP in SLC. 

David Dollen Sullivan's biography ISDUP An Enduring Legacy Volume IV p 241 



294 



Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather 



Israel Calkins, Sr. 



An interesting note is found in the Journal of the History of the Church, published in 
October of 1854 which tells us of the farming experiences in the valley. 



26 Oct 1854J.H. 

Profitable Farming 
Bro. Israel Calkins of Payson, raised on a 
little less than one acre of ground belonging to 
Bishop Cross, the following produce this 
season, viz: 150 bushels of potatoes; 30 
bushels of onions, 150 good cabbage heads, 
besides 300 which were destroyed by the 
grasshoppers; cucumbers enough for 3 barrels 
of pickels, and quite a quantity of mellons, 
squashes, peppers & etc. 

The above is another evidence that a small 
piece of ground well tilled gives more profit, 
and satisfaction, with less labor, than the usual 
mode of skimming over large surfaces and 
taking half care of the produce. 



Sugar Beets 

Brother George Crainer of Tooele brought 
in 4 sugar beets which weighed 72 V2 lbs. One 
of them weighing 20 lbs. 

These were about average in a crop on half 
an acre. 

The Sugar Works quoting from 

Deseret News Weekly 

Green Tomatoes 

Peeled and stewed to a proper consistencee 

for sauce, with sugar enough to make it 

palatable, will keep well until warm weather 

next season, and aside from making a healthy 

and very agreeable sauce, are in this condition 

a ready and excellent ingredient for bolsters, 

mince pies and etc. 



t 



I 

p 

■r 
ft 






2^5 



Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather 



Israel Calkins, Sr. 



r 

K 






^T^ 






2-^ 
S3 



bag 

o 

-(id 

o 
o 

< 






I? 



- a 

Q 
O 



n 


»-• 


U 


,4 


•v^ 


• 
i 


t: 


^H 


• 

a 


^ 


a 


i 


> 

a 


^ 


1 


«4 

•I 


o 


•o 


3 


•^ 


• 

a 


« 


3 


<■-• 


8 


9 


• 


^4 


n 


fl 


u 


A 

>> 


;? 


• • 

5 


f 


5 


a 1 

\ 

a 1 




m 
a. 


c 


ft 


^T 


g 


5 




» 


f-4 
.-4 


3 

•< 


5' 


• 
i-i 




i 

« 



5 

■ 



u\ v\ tr\ 



ir\ if\ irv 

S> S 5b 



mOGbrndS^obtf) m 






u o u 

£ £ £ 






V V V 

£ £ <S 



u u 

5 £ 



Oi 



Oi OJ cvi 



fU tM W , 



cu cu 



1^. 

5 



UN i/\ irv 

S S m 






ir\ iTN ir> 

S S S 



ir\ tTv 



^ s 



i^6 



s 



£ 

<M 



U V o 

£ £ £ 



££££££ 



» 



cvj OJ 






i/\ «/\ ir\ 

OJ CM CM 



CM (M 









• 
« 



03 



«o 






CVI 



t 

a 



9 



M M 
U U 

o o 



« 



c 



> 



o 
to 



I 

o 

, V 

m 



3 

a 

• o 



o 



i 



u u 

o o 



c 
o 



I 



«9 

-J. x: *. 

■We* 



K 

m 



J3 a • 



5 t 



I ! ^ ^ 3 

^ to b, g P 



8 

4> 



1 



8 i 

eq O £ o 



S t: 



a 

« 

s 



IfN 

CO 



VO 



cw 



sSal^glgl 






cx 



♦» 

u 

o 



u 
o 



-a- 

CM 



O irv 

CM 



n o 



o 

CO 



CO 



ja 



a 



« 

6 



5 



> 



p. 



a 

a 

5 



s 
« 



M 



a 



♦» 

■a 

CO 



m 



5 




a 
a ^ 



1 I 

5 8 

S 5 

2 S 



5 



z 

m 



E 5 
5 I 



•~4 
U 

£ 

>rv 
CM 



irv MN ITv IT. 



£ £ 

CM CM 



£ £ 

CM CM 



s ^ § 



£ 

CM 



£ £ 

CM CM 



£ £ 

CM CM 



1 



a 



a 
u 



M 



-^ 3 

I I 



o 

c 



o 

A. 









. 5 f I 

9 9^^ 



s, 



■« 

i! 5 



QJ ^ ^ 

CD CD CO 

»H ^ r^ 

3 ? g 

•i n *^ 



VO CD 

<S £ 

CO o 

CM CM 






• 



8 g 



XI 



>« 

I 




CM * 

-I 
C 

I • 



'^ CM 

«.. 
O eo 



CM O 



o > 

Hi 



3 . 

CM fci 

o 
u 

u 

? > 






1=0 



S6 

"'.CD 
(i 

Is 



I 



1-3 



296 



Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather 



Israel Calkins, Sr. 






o 

Q 



1 

I 



r 



II 



^1 



U 



I 



Jl 



3 s 

e 

M • 

O 

o a 



> ^ 






o 

e 






o 



a 



a 
m 



« 



o 
o 

e 

5 






•8 



u 



•a 



E 

■ 

a 

« 






^ 1 

a u 
t 



8 
E 



a 



> 



u 



a 



-" 8 
8 

J 2 



■8. 

o 

CO 



^ ^ ^' CO CD ^ ^ CO ^ 5j ^ ^ ^ ^ S OD ab 
u o u u o u u u,u u u u u u u u u 

IfN lr^ \l\ W^ i/N ir» ^/^ u^ i/^ ir> iTk i/> v/> i/-> iTv «^ i/^ 

CMCVIOJCMCMOJCvJCgOJCVICVIOjCJCVIfMO/fvJ 

: « = 






eS a 5 



£ & 



& 



&&&&&ik&& 



CVI CVI' CVJ <M C\J CM OJ c\j 



C\i CM <M^ CXi CV CM Oi 



U 

o- 



>• .^ >- o p a 






J3 
O 



> 



u 

a, 






s 
e 



: a 

a a 



o 
o 

E 



CO 



o 

%J 

E 



3 O 



U« 



ES. 



CM 



A. 



o • w 

.^1 feL__aL 



o o 

-3 5 

a a 






5 



a a ■ a 

•»< ••-1 H -< 
:« 3t » •» 



o 



I 

s 

e 






2" 

a 
^^ 
x> 
o 



« 



S 



> O ^ a »> m 4 V. 

^ — 1 •'^ • -d ^ -• 

^ -< •< • a * ^ 

:v a. s 



W 3 

^ CJ 



in 



« 






— « 

CO 



•-» </l 






CL, 



^ 8 



CVI '-« 



CM 



OQ 



\ 



11 



CM 



■^4 


2S 


• 




^ 


^-4 


e 




J 


aq 


M 


h" 


J!J 


J5 


O 


<3 


o 


o 



I 



« 



s 

E 



J 

'j 5 2 

! • I I < ^ 

^ "[j a J 3 s 

n B *^ M « M 






<7V 



t • • • " • • 

^ ^ ^ .^ ^4 >M >4 






o 



r 



1 



r 






}- 



"> 

t 

9 



J- 

o 



297 



Olson's Paternal Great-Grandfather 



Israel Calkins, Sr. 



JH'rflteHJ?--- *"" 







298 



Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather 



Israel Calkins, Sr. 



ISRAEL CALKINS 

1 August 1845 

No. 966 Aug r' A P Blessing by John Smith, Patriarch, upon the head of Israel 
Calkins, son of Israel and Mary, bom Sept T' 1801, Washington Co., New York. 

Bro. Israel, I lay my hands upon thy head in the authority of my office and 
in the name of Jesus Christ I seal a Father's blessing upon thee. Thou art of the house 
of Jacob, and of the family of Levi, and a lawful heir to all the blessings and 
privileges of that Priesthood, and in due time thou shalt be exalted to be a priest after 
the order of Enoch. The Lord hath blessings in store for thee and inasmuch as you 
continue to stand in thy lot and station as his servant, he will pour in the riches of the 
earth with the best fruits thereof and fill thy store house, that there shall not be room 
enough to contain the blessings he will pour upon thee. Thou shalt have plenty to 
supply the wants of the poor and needy when they call upon thee for relief thou shalt 
not be under the necessity to send them away empty, and thy name shall be 
honorable among the saints as a father to the poor and needy, and as the Lord's 
steward, and thou shalt be useful m ihy day in rolling forth the cause of Zion, with 
mighty power, for thou shalt humble the rich by thy voice and exalt the poor. Thou 
shalt be filled with wisdom and prudence, light and understanding and shall be able 
to discern between him that serveth Ciod and him that serveth him not, and you shall 
not be deceived; shall convince many of the truth, and have charge of the Lord's 
storehouse forever. 

[You shall] have numerous posterily. they shall be esteemed as the excellent 
of the earth, shall be satisfied with every good thing; the number of thy days shall be 
according to the desire olthy heart e\en to see Israel gathered Irom e\er\ quarter oi 
the earth, and island ot the sea, and all things fulfilled which the lord hath spoken 
concerning /ion, inasinuch as thou art piitieiil and abide in the truth and sutTer iu>t 
your tailh to tail in limes of trouble, these words shall not fail, for 1 seal them upon 
thee and posterity in common \Mth tiiy companion lores er. Amen. 

Albert ( arnnuton Recorder 



r 
■> 

I 

O 



r- 



I- 



299 



Orson's Paternal Great-Grandfather 



Israel Calkins, Sr. 



li 






ISRAEL CALKINS SR. 

7 July 1836 
Volume 2, page 165 

A father's blessing pronounced on the head of Israel Calkins, who was bom in 

Dutchess County, State of New York, in the year 1766. 

Brother, in the name of Jesus Christ, I lay my hands upon your head, as an 

orphan and pronounce a father's blessing upon you, according to thy faith, and 

confirm on thee the order of the Melchisedec Priesthood, that thou hast received by 

others, and all the power of that order. Thine eyes shall see the Lord in the flesh, and 

thou shalt go forth in the power of Jesus Christ, and none shall be able to stand 

before thee or harm thee; and thou shalt bring in many, if thou art faithful, and 

desirest it; Thy days shall be one hundred and twenty years. Thou shalt have power 

to be translated. Thou shalt be delivered from pain, and from prison; have 

understanding and be a man of counsel, and have an inheritance in Zion. Thy 

children shall be given to thee, for thou art of the seed of Israel and of the tribe of 

Ephraim, and are blest in thy posterity. All these blessings I seal upon thee if thou 

art faithful, and seal thee up into eternal life. Done under the hand of Joseph Smith, 

Senr. In Freedom, Cattaraugus county. New York, July 7"\ 1 836. 

John Gould Scribe 



300 



Orson's Paternal Grandmother 



Lavina Wheeler 



LAVINA WHEELER 




Lavina bom 24 Jan 1814 

Married abt 1834 

To: 

Israel Calkins, Jr 1 September 1804 

Children: 

Helen Mar 7 June 1835 

Horatio Palmer 8 October 1837 

Indamora 28 October 1840 

Israel 111 1 July 1849 

Clarissa Caroline 7 January 1851 

Julia M. Sullivan Green who is a daughter of 
Caroline Calkins Sullivan recorded the following 
history of her grandmother, Lavina Wheeler 
Calkins. 

My grandmother came from a long 1 ine 
of ancestry who were brave, sturdy and frugal. 
On her father's side they were among the 

landed gentry of England and history stales that the name '"Wheeler" is among the oldest 
surnames in the world. My great grandmother Martha de Palmer's forefathers left France and 
went to Acadia the year 1604 where they lived alternately under French and English rule until 
1755 when many French colonists were forced to leave Acadia. They drifted down into what is 
now the United States and settled in numerous places around the (Jreat Lakes. My grandmother's 
people settled in what is now Michigan near Lake Erie and after, moving to Seneca County, New 
York. Here her grandparents and parents lived for many years. 

Lavina Wheeler was the daughter of Symond D. Wheeler and Martha Palmer (the "do" in 
the Palmer name had been dropped by this time) bom 24 of June IS 14 in ()\id. Seneca County, 
New York. 

(jrandmolher was tall and very slender, walked gracefully and carried her head high, not 
so much in pride as in real courage. She had dark brown, snappy eyes, and dark brow n hair that 
waved around her face, and a rather fair complexion. She \er\ much fasorcd m looks and 
disposition her Irench ancestry. She loved the beautiful in nature and in clothes and brought to 
Utah several nice silk and linen dresses, tine shawls and one beautiful robe made of bright hued 
material resembling paisley which was lined with royal purple satin, hand quilted, with heavy 
cord and tassels for a belt. It) my childish mind this was her most beautiful dress, and one that I 
always liked to see her wear. 



.^0 



Orson's Paternal Grandmother Lavina Wheeler 

Grandmother hved for a while in Albany, New York, and while there attended a school 
for girls where she was taught to sing, to cook and was given some lessons in sewing. 

Grandmother had a good soprano voice and was made chorister in one of the wards of 
Nauvoo, and grandfather, Israel, Jr., was a bishop at the same time. 

One of grandmother's girl friends when she was at Albany, New York was Mrs. Harriet 
Williams, a Utah pioneer of 1847. She and grandmother lived the latter part of their lives in Soda 
Springs. Idaho, often visiting each other and telling of things that happened in Nauvoo. When 
only a young girl, I loved to visit grandmother Williams and hear her tell about the good times 
she and grandmother had had. She said grandmother was considered the belle of Albany and was 
always a very popular young lady. She could always lead the singing in church or on a sleighing 
party, but grandfather Calkins was so plain and quiet that she always said, "I thought Lavina 
would marry some younger and more attractive man, but she evidently knew a good man when 
she found him, so held on to Israel through thick and thin." Grandmother Williams was right. 
Israel was the kind of man that any girl should hold on to-loving, kind, bighearted and true. He 
always was so patient with his wife and family. My mother has often told us children about how 
it always grieved grandfather if they were not kind and gentle with each other, so if they were 
mean and hateful no tales of woe were ever poured into his ears. 

Grandmother was not so patient and she had a way of settling things "right now" that was 
astonishing. Even the one crazy man of the town would mind her, and many times when he was 
beating people's hogs or burning their wood, grandmother would be sent for, to come and get 
him back home and locked up. 

Grandmother was always a kind, loving mother, friend or neighbor. She often went out 
nursing the sick and would never take pay for her services. Grandmother often told us of the 
time when she lived in Albany, New York where they had cleared off a small farm, and that 
neighbors were often two, three or even more miles away. She often went to visit the sick and 
would go home late at night. One night she went to stay with a neighbor who was sick and had a 
very sick child. She made the mother and child comfortable and about two o'clock in the 
morning decided that she had done all she could and would go home. The man of the house tried 
to persuade her to stay, but she didn't have any fear so started for home. She said when she was 
quite a distance from the house she started to sing, and was singing along when all at once she 
was right by what she supposed was one of those huge, black timber wolves. She said she 
thought that every drop of blood in her body would freeze and she shook with fear until her teeth 
rattled. Then the thought came to her, "can't run away from him, I'll walk up and touch him," 
and she did-a burnt stump. I have heard her tell this many times and say that was the only time 
she ever felt afraid in her life. 

When they lived in Nauvoo and had four little children. Scarlet Fever broke out among 
the Saints and her help was needed. The Prophet Joseph Smith came to see if she would go and 
help in the homes where they were sick. She thought of her own little children and hesitated and 
the Prophet said to her, "You go. Sister Lavina, and help where your help is needed and the Lord 

302 



Orson's Paternal Grandmother Lavina Wheeler 

will bless your family that they shall not take the disease and you shall be blessed in your labors. 
You shall have power to comfort the sick as long as you shall live, and this power shall remain 
with you and your posterity as long as they shall live upon the liarth". Many times 1 have seen 
this promised blessing come true. 1 think it is a blessing our whole family has, some in greater 
degree than others, for in her family have been many successfiil nurses and doctors. 

My grandparents were in the meeting of the Saints in Nauvoo after the death of the 
Prophet, and some question arose as to whom the authority of leadership should be given. Often 
did grandmother tell of the time when Brigham Young arose to address the Saints and that his 
voice, his looks and even his clothes seemed those of the Prophet. No longer was there a doubt in 
her mind as to whom rightly belonged the leadership of the Church. She had seen the mantle of 
Joseph placed on the shoulders of Brigham, and ever after they were loyal supporters of the 
"Modem Moses" and followed him to Utah in 1851, and moved south to Payson at his request. 

President Young often visited them in Payson, I can remember, and how 1 always thought 
him a great and handsome man. 

The first of Grandmother's children, Helen Mar married Amasa Potter. Horatio Palmer 
married Mary Elizabeth Manwill of Payson. Indamora married Newell Potter, of Payson. Israel 
111 married Mary Elizabeth Foreman of Gentile Valley in Idaho. Caroline Clarissa married 
David Dollen Sullivan, of Payson. I 

These children had very few advantages in public schools as they were always on the d 

frontier and moving from place to place. This, grandmother always regretted . ^ 

In 1874-1875 two of her children moved to Idaho. Grandfather had died in 1864 and ? 

Grandmother was living alone. [In David Sullivan's history, it is noted that La\ina had a \ 

boardmg house or hotel of sorts. David came and stayed and fell in love with Lavina's daughter, 
Caroline. He came back later when she was older to clami her as his bride.] Two years later, 
aboutl877, she sold the old home in Payson and came to Idaho with Uncle Israel. Grandmother 
lived with Mother (Caroline Sullivan) all summer but moved into her own home that my father 
(David Sullivan) and Uncle Israel had built near ours. Ihey lived there a year and then Uncle 
Israel bought a place about a mile away. It was v\hilc here that Uncle Israel iiiamed Mary 
Elizabeth Foreman, a very fine, loveable young woman whom we loved very much. Aunt Lizzie 
and grandmother were very congenial and no daughter was ever kinder to a mother than she was 
to Grandma Calkins, and she and my mother. Caroline, were tnily sisters. How we used to enjoy 
visiting back and forth. Aunt Lizzie would sing and play the accordion while grandmother sang 
hymns. One of her favorite hymns was "Guide Me, Oh Ihou Great Jehovah." 

Grandmother was a sincerely religious person and did all in her power to instill into the 
hearts of her children the principles of truth and righteousness, and in the closing hour of her life 
she called all her family to her heclsicie iUul bore her testimony as to the truth of the gospel and 
asked (iod to ever bless us and help us to see and understand and hold fast to the principles o\' 
truth of the Doctrine and Covenants. 



M)} 



Orson's Paternal Grandmother 



Lavina Wheeler 



She died 13 October 1882 at the home of Uncle Israel near Soda Springs, Idaho. Her 
body was taken for burial to Payson, Utah. 



c 
c 




IN 
MEMORY 

of 

LAVINA 

Wife of Israel 

Calkins 

Bom Genesee Co. 

N.Y.June 21 1818 

Died Soda Springs 

UT. Oct. 30 1882 

EPITAPH 

Know thou O stranger to the 

Fame 

Of this much loved 

much honored name 

For none that knew her 

need be told 

A warmer 

heart. Death 

ne'er made cold. 



Lavina was buried beside her husband, Israel, in the Payson City Cemetery. This is the original 
grave marker. The stone had deteriorated, was broken and on the ground. The sexton gave 
Loren permission to preserve it by cementing it in the ground. Loren Calkins, his wife Carolyn, 
and their son Gordon and daughter Sylvia took buckets and shovels and put it beside the new 
marker for Israel and Lavina in 1993. 



304 



Orson's Paternal Grandmother 



Lavina Wheeler 



LAVINA WHEELER CALKINS 

1 August 1845 



No. 967 Aug V 

A Blessing by John Smith, Patriarch, upon the head ot Lavina Calkins, Daughter 
of Simon & Martha Wheeler, bom June 24"' 1813, Seneca Co., New York. 
Sister Lavina, 

I lay my hands upon thy head & seal upon thee a father's blessing in the 
name of the Lord Jesus Christ, & I ask my Heavenly Father to give me words of 
wisdom to bless you with the same blessings that he would place upon you if he 
were present himself; thou art a Daughter of Abraham, & a lawful heir to all the 
blessings which were sealed upon the Sons & Daughters of Joseph, for thou shalt 
have an endowment in the house of the Lord with thy companion, unfolding unto 
thee all the mysteries of the Redeemers Kingdom in common with him; thou shalt 
be blest in thy family with a numerous posterity & with health, peace & plenty in 
all thy borders, shall have faith to rebuke the destroyer, he shall have no power to 
destroy thy children; they shall grow up about thy table like olive plants & shall 
become exceeding numerous, & shall hold the priesthood which is sealed upon 
thee & thy compaiuon through all their generations; thou shall be mistress in a 
large house & have many servants to do thy business & all things which are 
desirable to happify life; shall be a comfort to thy companion in all his days. ha\e 
part in the first resurrection, & if your faith does not fail shall inherit etemal lives 
in common with thy companion & no power shall take it from ihcc. c\cn so. 
Amen. 
Albert C'arriiigtoii recorder 



5 

r 
:> 



M)5 



Orson's Maternal Grandfather 



John Wortley Manwill 



JOHN WORTLEY MANWILL 



John Wortley Manwill bom 8 May 1 79 1 

Married 21 May 1822 

To: Susannah Booker 12 October 1800 

Who died 24 April 1824 

Married 26 March 1826 

Martha (Patty) Tracy 28 May 1807 

Children: 

Daniel Booker 22 September 1830 

John Ferrington 2 December 1832 

James Booker 5 October 1835 

Orson Moroni 6 March 1840 

Maiy Elizabeth 6 May 1844 

Edith - born and died December 1846 

Patty died 20 January 1847 

John married 18 December 1853 

To: Losana Bentley 4 April 1813 

Losana died 25 September 1870 

John married 3 December 1870 

To: Ann Elizabeth Challis 24 April 1804 

Ann died 12 September 1887 

Iva Alene Manwill Weywill and her husband Kelvin Thomas Weywill from Canada have done 
extensive research on the life and history of John Wortley Manwill. A copy of her research with 
complete documentation was microfilmed in 1 990, and is available at the Family History Library in 
Salt Lake City, Utah. 

The infomnation for this history of John is taken from histories printed by family members 
and documentation from the WeywilFs research. 

Some three hundred years ago, dating back seven generations, we find a John Wortley who 
was born in 1653, in Bedfordshire, England. He married Martha Bailey, a daughter of Robert and 
Martha Clark Bailey. They had nine children, all bom at Bedfordshire, England. 

Thomas, the third son of John and Martha Bailey Wortley, was bom in 1691. Not being too 
congenial with his step-mother and being of an adventuresome disposition, he ran away from home 
at the age of 14 years, stowing away on a ship sailing to America and landing at Salem, 
Massachusetts, in 1 705. Seeking employment he moved about to Londonburry, Worcester, Weare, 
Massachusetts and other places. 




John Wortley Manwill 



306 



Orson's Maternal Grandfather John Wortley Manwill 

He met and married Mehitable Yarrow of North Yarmouth, Maine. The date is unknown. 
They settled at Weare, Massachusetts., and were the parents of eight children. He later mamed 
Mehitable Ordman. Thomas was a public spirited citizen and builder of Weare, Massachusetts, and 
lived to the age of 108 years. 

They named their second child, John Wortley after Thomas' father. He was bom in February 
1740 at Litchfield, Maine. His mother was Mehitable Yarrow. John served as Captam in three 
divisions of the Revolutionary Army of 1776. 

To him and his wife Martha, twelve children were bom. He died June 7, 1810, and Martha 
died June 14, 1817 at Weare. Maryor"Molly" Wortley was the fourth child of John and Martha, and 
was bom 25 August 1766 at North Yarmouth, Maine. She first married Abner Tme of Litchfield, 
Maine. Molly had two daughters, Susannah and Martha Tme. After Abner's death, Mary or Molly 
as she was called, married Samuel Manuel of Bakerstown, Maine, in 1790. (The change of the 
Manuel name came at this time). 

Samuel Manuel was the son of Anthony Manuel who was an Arcadian and a Frenchman. He 
had two brothers, Nathaniel and James Manuel of Poland, Maine. As there were five or six families 
by the name of Manuel or Manual, much public confusion was caused. Samuel Manuel who was 
known by various sumames decided to adopt the name of Manwill. which he did legally. Anthony 
Manuel, Samuel's father, died in 1800, at the age of 90. James and Nathaniel kept the name of 
Manuel, and therefore lost their identity with their brother, Samuel Manwill and his descendants. 
Thus Samuel Manwill of North Yarmouth, Maine and Mary (Molly) Wortley Tme became the 
parents of great-grandfather John Wortley Manwill, bom 8 May 1791. Litchfield. Lincoln County, 
Maine. 

During the war of 1812, John enlisted as a private in the U. S. Army, in defense of his 
country. He served with Captain Nathan Stanley's Company of U.S. Volunteers. He \oluntecred 
on 6 November 1812 and served for 39 1 days until I December 1813. At the end of the war he was 
honorably discharged as a Corporal and had received timber grants in Maine (a total of 160 acres) 
(Bounty land warrant U 1 1816) for his military Ser\'ices. by thegovemmenl. |in the iiiilitarA records 
at Washington, D. C, he is listed as private John Wortley Man well . Litchtlckl. Maine, but now here 
in the records of Maine or Church history is the name Man will spelled with an "e'\| 

John Wortley Manwill. later of Poland, Maine, first married Susannah Boi)ker and she died 
in 1824. We have no records to indicate if she died of complications ot childbirth and there is no 
known record of any children. At\er her death. John married Martha (Patty) Iracy of Durham. 
Maine, on March 26, 1826. She was the daughter ot Samuel Iracy and lli/abeth Cjetchell of 
Bmnswick, Maine. [A note of interest is that John and Patty ga\c two of their sons Su.sannah's 
maiden name as their middle name.) 

John and Patty had acquired valuable timber laiui.s and mills in Maine. Ihey kept a country 

307 



Orson's Maternal Grandfather John Wortley Manwill 

store on West Purgatory Creek for the convenience of their timber and mill crews and families. It 
is apparent that they were prosperous citizens of Durham, Maine and yet they left in 1838 selling 
their lands and material goods at a great sacrifice. 

We do not know when missionaries brought them the message about the restoration of the 
gospel of Jesus Christ, but their son Orson Moroni was bom 6 March 1 840, in Spring Creek, Miami 
County, Ohio. It might be assumed that they had affiliation with the church at this time by the name 
they gave their son. Orson Pratt was one of the most energetic missionaries in the history of the 
church and it was the angel Moroni who Joseph Smith said had appeared to him bringing about the 
restoration of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. In May of 1843, Mary Elizabeth was bom in Houston, 
Shelby County, Ohio. 

In December of 1 845, both John and Patty received a patriarchal blessing in Nauvoo, from 
John Smith, a Patriarch in the church, recorded in church records. These were years of great 
persecution for church members and an exodus had begun from Nauvoo, following the murder of 
Joseph and his brother, Hymm Smith and an "extennination order" from Govemor Boggs. 

The Manwill family were subjected to the trials and persecution, but continued in their 
dedication to their beliefs. The next record we find of John and Patty is the birth and death of a 
premature baby daughter, Edith, in December of 1 846 in Van Buren, Iowa. Patty died in January of 
1 847, and John was left with four sons, Daniel, John, James and Orson and one daughter Mary 
Elizabeth. 

Great preparation was necessary for the joumey to the west. Many people stayed in Iowa for 
years, raising crops and building wagons. In June of 1852, John, with his five children made the 
trip to the valley of the mountains, with the company 
headed by Captain Henry Bryant Manning JoUey. ^ ^ 
They left Kanesville, Iowa early in June 1852 with a 
company of nearly 350 people, arriving in Salt Lake 
Valley 15 September 1852. 

John took his family to Payson, Utah, which 
at that time was a new and developing area, and 
established a home and business there. He married 
Losana Bentley, a widow, 18 December 1853. She 
was born at Sugar Creek, Pennsylvania. They were ^ 
married for almost seventeen years before her death, 
25 September 1870. 

John married Ann Garrott 3 December 
1870. Ann had been twice widowed. Her first 
husband was George Willis who died in Illinois. 




John Wortley and his wife 
Ann Elizabeth Garrott Manwill 



308 



Orson's Maternal Grandfather 



John Wortley Manwill 



Her second husband was John Challis who died 27 August 1868 in Payson, Utah Territory. 

Travel was slow in the years before the railroad was built through Utah Valley. Sometimes 
only a few miles could be covered in a day because of muddy roads or other weather conditions and 
travelers needed a stopping place. Hotels and inns were springing up as people opened their homes 
to the public. Teamsters were needed for supplies being brought in to Payson, as well as carrying 
a number of items, such as chickens, pork, eggs, butter, flour, meat, candles, leather, handmade shoes 
and straw hats out of Payson. There were government contracts awarded for hauling freight between 
Utah and California as well as Missouri. John was an enterprising man and worked as a teamster, 
as well as farming the area and was instrumental in the settlement of Payson. 

John's son Daniel Booker married Mary Shumway. John Ferrington married Emily Sophia 
Brown, 22 June 1856. James Booker married Sarah A. McClenllan, 25 February 1863. Orson 
Moroni married Alice Crandall, 16 November 1863 and John's daughter, Mary Elizabeth, married 
Horatio Palmer Calkins, 28 May 1859. 

John lived to be 9 1 years of age and had been a most successful farmer and business man in 
Utah for more than twenty-five years. He died 12 September 1887 in Payson. He is buried in the 
Payson City Cemetery. Losana and Ann are buried there, also. 




On left: 



In memory of Losana 

daughter of T & B Bcntly 

bom Apr 4 1813 

DIED Sept 25 1870 



front facing: 



On Riuht 



In memory of John 

Manwill 

sonofSiS: P 

Manwill 

Born May 8 1791 

nil D 

Mar 10 1882 

In memory 

of Ann (iarrclt 

uifc olJ Mains ill 

BORN Apr 14 84 

DIED 18 



J 

•y 



309 






Orson's Maternal Grandmother Martha or Patty Tracy 

MARTHA 01 PATTY TRACY 

Martha (Patty) Tracy bom 28 May 1807 

Married 26 March 1 826 

To: 

John Wortley Manwill 8 May 1871 

Children: 

Daniel Booker 22 September 1830 

John Ferrington 2 December 1 832 

James Booker 5 October 1 835 

Orson Moroni 6 March 1840 

Mary Elizabeth 6 May 1 844 

Edith bom - died December 1846 

Not much infomiation is available about Patty Tracy. We have only a few facts from other's 

research in the past, but with modem technology this would gives us a good starting point for the 

future. 

^ According to the research done by Iva Alene Manwill Weywill, we know that Patty was the 

d 
Q5J daughter of Samuel and Elizabeth Getchell and they lived in Durham, Maine. Iva has written, "the 

^.(. ancestor of the Tracys came from Normandy with William the Conqueror". . . "Lieut. Thomas 

Tracy, bom about 1610 married in Wethersfield, Connecticut 1641, the widow of Edward Nason, and 

lived in Saybrook fourteen years. He settled in Norwich, Connecticut about 1655." From these records we 

see the Tracy family were early immigrants to America. 

Records indicate that John and Patty were married 26 March 1 826 by Thomas Pierce, a Justice of 
the Peace, in Durham, Maine. Their first three children, Daniel, John and James were all bom in "Letter 
B" Oxford County, Maine and John and Patty left there, selling all their property, in 1 838. The next record 
we have is the birth of Orson Moroni, their fourth son, 6 March 1840 in Spring Creek, Miami County, 
Ohio. It is reasonable to assume that they had received the message of the restoration of the gospel 
prior to his birth by the name they had given him. He might have been named after Orson Pratt who 
was a great missionary in that era and the Angel Moroni, brought the message of the restoration 
to Joseph Smith. Mary Elizabeth, their first girl was bom, in 1844 in Houston, Shelby County, 
Ohio. 

In 1845, the family was in Nauvoo, Illinois where John and Patty received Patriarchal 
Blessings from Patriarch John Smith, an uncle of the Prophet. 

A second daughter, Edith, was bom in December of 1846, but did not survive. Patty died 
the next month in Van Buren, Iowa, from complications following the premature birth. The family 
had begun preparations to travel west with the Saints to escape the persecution and bloodshed in 
Nauvoo and after Patty's death, John and his five children continued with their plans to follow the 
Saints west. 

310 



Orson's Maternal Grandmother 



Martha or Patty Tracy 



Dec 19"^ 1845. 

A blessing by John Smith, Patriarch, upon the head of Patty Manwill, 
daughter of Samuel and Elizabeth Tracy, bom May 28"" 1807, Durham, Maine. 



Sister Patty, 

I lay my hands upon thy head by the authority given me of Jesus Christ to 
bless the fatherless in his name. 1 seal a father's blessing upon you, even all the 
blessings of the new and everlasting covenant. The Holy Priesthood in fulness shall 
be sealed upon you in due time. When thou hast received thy washings and 
endowment with thy companion, mysteries shall be revealed unto thee which have 
been kept hidden from the foundation of the world. 

Thou shalt have power to heal the sick in thine house to preserve thy 
children from the destroyer. And they shall prosper about thee exceedingly and 
shall be very numerous and a very wise people. And thou shalt have plenty of the 
fruits of the earth to sustain them and no good thing shall be withheld from them. 

Thou shalt be satisfied with favor and shall forget thy former troubles and 
they shall pass away as a dream of a night vision. And thy heart shall be filled w ith 
joy and gladness, and thou shalt live to see Zion established in peace and Saints 
flocking to It out ot every nation under heaven. Thou shalt share in all the blessings 
and glories thereof, and in the end of thy probation obtain eternal li\es. 

This is thy blessnig Sister, that 1 seal upon thcc in common with ihy 
companion. And thy posterity shall partake of the same. Ihere, abide faithful in thy 
callings and it shall not fail for thou art of the house of Joseph, e\en so. amen. 



Albert C'arrington, Recorder. 



^11 



4 

<<ci 

1. vQ. 
• ~3,- 



Orson's Maternal Grandmother 



Martha or Patty Tracy 



Dec 19" 1845. 

A blessing by John Smith, Patriarch, upon the head of John Manwill, 
son ot Samuel and Polly Manwill, bom May 8"' 1791, Lincoln Co., Maine. 

Brother John, I lay my hands upon thy head in the name of Jesus of 
Nazareth, and seal and confirm on thee a father's Ibessing. Thou are of the house 
of Jacob through the loins of Joseph and a lawful heir to the Holy Priesthood and all 
the blessings of the new and everlasting covenant. 

Thy calling is to be a counselor in the House of Israel. And as for preaching, 
it is your privilege to go to any place you please and preach to any people that 
seemeth thee good. Thou shalt be blest in thy laws and be instrumental in bringing 
souls into the kingdom, shall be filled with wisdom and understanding, and be able 
to instiTJCt this generation in all things pertaining to life and salvation, and the Saints 
to bring up their children in righteousness before the Lord, and to love one another 
with a pure heart, to deal justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly before the Lord, 
to visit the widow and the fatherless. 

Thou shalt be blest in thy family with health, peace, and plenty. They shalt 
increase and become exceeding numerous so they cannot be numbered. Thy table 
shall be well supplied with the best fruits of this earth, even com, wines, and oil in 
abundance. 

Thou shalt have an inheritance in the land of Zion with thy brethren. Be 
satisfied with riches and inasmuch as you live faithful in the cause of tmth and 
righteousness, thou shalt enter into the marriage supper of the Lamb with those who 
are found worthy and partake of all the blessings which the Lord hath in store for 
such forever and ever. 

This is thy blessing Brother, sealed upon thee and thy posterity. And 
inasmuch as thou art obedient to the commandments, it shall not fail, even so. 
Amen. 

(Historian's Office. The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Patriarchal Blessings, Vol. 9, 
Page 523, No. 1534.) 



312 



Orson's Maternal Grandmother 



Martha or Patty Tracy 



THE MORMON TRAIL 



tWVOHiNG 



r i 

i 

s . • '// {Ft Hell / 

\ I \ Devils Gau £_, 

I ) V y^ -/ Vis.r^P'- Laramie 

'salt Lake "~^^ " o.. * I ! 



r^ 







V-, 



HIUNE SOTA 



V 



^ 



NEBRXSC* 




Mormon Trail 



— — Oragon Trail 



tmj Gt*Qfg*»y Ph* ^ j ^ im 



313 



Ancestors of Mary Elizabeth Owen 



Pedigree Chart 



Pedigree Chart 



2 William Hranklin OWEN Sr 




B 5Aug 1854 

P : Ogden.Weber.Utah.USA 

M: 20 Jan 18/7 

P : Ogdeo.Webei.Uiah.USA 

D; 22 Feb 1927 

P: Idaho Falls.Bonneville.ldatio.USA 



1 Mary Elizabeth OWEN 






4 James Colegrove OWEN 



1 •*- 



ml 



jB:110ct 1825 

P : Sunder1andville,Potter,PennsylvanJa,USA 
M:1 Jun 1S51 

P : Ogden.Weber.Utah.USA 
D: 26 Jan 1914 
P : Ogden. Weber.Ulah.USA 



■SiSafiah RAWSON 




B. 15 Mar 1834 

P: . Lafayette, Missourl.USA 

D: 5 Dec 1914 

P Ogden.Weber.Utah.USA 



8 Nathaniel Moore OWEN 



it^o 



V^^°^ 



8: 13 Mar 1796 
glPamelta COLEGROVE 



^O 



\\v' 



3VO' 



iC^ 



B:1804 
10 Horace Strong RAWSON 




jB: 15 Jul 1799 
1 1 lEIizabeth COFFIN 






B: 18 0a 1807 
12 Horace Strong RAWSON 



This person is the same as 
no 10 on chart no. 1 



B; 28 Oct 1877 

P HarrisvtIleWeber.Utah.USA 

M 24IVtar 1896 

P: Blacl<foot,Bingham.ldaho,USA 

D: 20 Nov 1955 

P; Idaho Fails.Bonneville.ldaho.USA 



Orson Booker CALKINS 



6 Arthur Morrison RAWSON 



(Spause ot no. 1 ) 



3 Lucin da Elizabeth RAWSON 




B;9Mar 1860 

P : Payson.Utah.Utah.USA 

D:6Nov 1941 

P ; Idaho Falls,6onnevilte,ldaho,USA 




IB: 17 Jun 1840 

iP : Nauvoo.HancQck.lllinois.USA 
.M:3Feb 1859 

[P: Salt Lake City.Salt Lake.Utah.USA 
ID: 28 Feb 1923 
-JP: Ogden.Weber.Utah.USA 



7 :M3rgaret Angeline PACE 




B: 14 Sep 1842 

P: Nauvoo.Hancock, Illinois. USA 

D: 19 Feb 1929 

P: Ogden.Weber.Utah.USA 



13 Elizabeth COFFIN 



This person Is the same as 
no 11 on chart no 1 



14 James Edward PACE Jr 




jB;15 Jun 1811 
Is lLucinda Gibson STRICKLAND 



^< 






B; 16 Jun 1805 



314 



ANCESTORS 

OF 

MARY ELIZABETH OWEN 



315 



Mary's Father 



William Franklin Owen 



WILLIAM FRANKLIN OWEN 



J 



William Franklin Owen bom 5 August 1854 

MaiTied 20 January 1877 

To: Lucinda Elizabeth Rawson 9 March 1860 

Children 

Mai7 Elizabeth 28 October 1877 

William Franklin, Jr 13 November 1879 

James Arthur 23 November 1881 

Heber John 30 February 1883 

Daniel Bert 10 March 1886 

Margaret Sariah 19 July 1888 

Joseph Leroy 21 October 1890 

Horace Edward 9 November 1892 

Lenora 18 November 1 894 

Lucinda Ellen 4 July 1897 

Eugene 28 June 1903 

Loren (or Jack) 22 March 1908 




IVill and Elizabeth Owen 



For nearly half a century William Franklin 
Owen was connected with the varied interests of life 

in the Utah and Idaho area of the Great West. He was bom 5 August 1854 in Ogden, Utah, son of 
James and Sariah Rawson Owen, who were natives of Pennsylvania and Illinois. They emigrated 
from their native states to Utah in 1850, being among the large number of families who fled from 
persecution in the East to the wild section of sage covered land which now constitutes the wealthy, 
enterprising and productive state of Utah'. 

William's father, James Colegrove Owen was a member of the Mormon Battalion and after 
fulfilling his responsibility in Califomia, retumed to Utah and then to Council Bluffs, Iowa. In 1 850 
he joined the Wilford Woodmff Company which was preparing to leave for the move west. The 
family members of his Mormon Battalion companion, Daniel Rawson, were traveling in the same 
company. Daniel and his 19 year old sister, Samantha had left in the Silas Richards Company in 
1848, but the remaining seven children with their father Horace and mother Elizabeth were a part 



History written by Charles M. Owen. 



316 



Mary's Father 



William Franklin Owen 



of the Woodruff company^. 

James and Sariah Rawson became acquainted during these months on the trail and were 
married eight months after their arrival in the Salt Lake Valley. William was the second of eight 
children bom to James and Sariah. 

Quoting from the book. Progressive Men oj Idaho, we read the following synopsis of 
William's life written by a grandson, Charles M. Owen. 

"They [the Owens] were people of high character, strictly moral and deeply religious 
principles, and in their life at Ogden they were regarded among the leading people of the colony and 
venerated for their numerous good qualitites. 

The father for a number ^^^ 

of years has been a High 9? 

Counselor of the Mormon 
Church and is still maintaining 
his home at Ogden, although , 
retired from active life. The 
mother was a daughter of 
Horace and Elizabeth Rawson 
of English ancestry, while the 
father can trace his ancestry 
back through many generations 
of American life to the sturd\ 
little country of Wales. 

[He has been] ... a 
faithful son and diligent laborer 
at every employment that came 
to hand from the days of his 
boyhood. Since he attained 
the age of twenty three years, 
William Owen, of this review, 
has been known as one of the most reliable and ciilcrprisiiig business men of this section of the state. 

liach successive year has brightened his reputation in business circles, iiiul in e\er> relation 
of life he has manitested the characteristics ot loyal chanty and de\i)tion to principles. His interest 
in matters pertaining to the public welfare has made hini a most valued citi/en, and not to be 
acquainted with him indicated that the person is himsell unknown in Bingham C ounty, for among 




" Dorothy Wallace Walker, Lije Stones ol .lames ( Dlci^row Owen ami Sanah Rawson 
Owen IIMinteil here with her permission 1 



317 



Mary's Father William Franklin Owen 

its representative men he holds a marked prestige. The records of the leading men of the county 
would be decidedly incomplete without the story of his life, for his name is engraved high on the roll 
of those whose efforts, energy and directive power have advanced the intellectual, material and 
religious interests of the community. 

In 1885, Mr. Owen made his residence in Oneida County, now Bingham County, Idaho, 
taking up a homestead, which after years of intelligent and discriminating labor he has developed 
into one of the fmest homes to be found in many a mile of distance. It is very pleasantly located 
immediately adjoining the village of Ammon, and consists of 160 acres of extremely fertile soil. 

Upon this fine estate he has erected an elegant residence of modem style and construction, 
fitted up with all of those improvements that the civilization of the twentieth century considers the 
indispensable attachments of the modem home. Further than this, the place is attractive from the 
number and variety of its outbuildings, which are constmcted and arranged in perfect conformity 
with the demands of the agricultural labors of which this farmland is the headquarters. 

Nor are his interests confined to his ranch, as a productive lime kiln is in steady operation 

upon his property, and he is also extensively engaged in stock raising, being one of the leaders in this 

industrial activity. 

>: in In politics, Mr. Owen gives his hearty support to the Republican party, and he has ever been 

fc d active in the promotion of its cause, manifesting a lively interest in everything that concems the 



Q 



.C 



^5| welfare of his country, of which he is an honored pioneer. 

In 1 900 he was nominated as a Republican candidate of county commissioner, and receiving 
a highly complimentary vote at the polls, he was triumphantly elected. This office he filled to the 
full satisfaction of the people and in 1902 he was elected to the state legislature by a handsome 
majority. 

On January 1 , 1 877, at Ogden, Utah, occurred the marriage of Mr. Owen and Miss Elizabeth 
Rawson, who was bom at Ogden on March 9, I860, a daughter of Arthur M. Rawson and Margaret 
Pace Rawson, who were natives of Illinois. 

A prominent member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, Mr. Owen holds the 
office of High Counselor, while he has been for years an influential tmstee of the schools of his 
ward, being also one of the pioneer leaders in the constmction of the irrigating canals of the county. 

In this connection we would remark as an instance of his interest in educational affairs that 
he assisted in the constmction of the school house of his neighborhood before he built his home. 

Mr. And Mrs. Owen have eleven [twelve] children; Mary Elizabeth (Mrs. Orson B. Calkins) 
of (jray's Lake Valley, William F., Arthur, Heber J., Daniel B., Margaret J., Leroy, [Horace 
Edward], Lenora, Lucinda, Eugene and Loren. 

Mr. Owen numbers many warm personal friends in all circles throughout this state and Utah. 

He has ever been a prominent factor in the promotion of these enterprises that have tended 
to build up the community and county and to advance local property. His business methods have 

318 



Mary's Father William Franklin Owen 

ever conformed to the strictest ethics of commercial life, and he is held in the highest esteem of all 
classes, being staunch in his friendships, just and charitable in his judgment of his fellow men and 
possessing unbounded hospitality." 

This story was taken from the book "Progressive Men of Idaho" by a grandson, Charles M. 
Owen of 810 Catherine Street, Salt Lake City, Utah, who is a son of William F. Owen, Jr. and Edith 
Vemetta Shurtliff Owen.) 

William Franklin Owen passed away on February 22, 1927 in Idaho Falls, Idaho. He was 
buried in Rose Hill Cemetery in Idaho Falls, Idaho. 

The rock home Mr. Owen built at Amon is still standing, although some of the other 
buildings have since been torn down. 

William Franklin Owen, Sr. 

Another son of James C. and Sariah came from Ogden with his father and brothers. He 
homesteaded one hundred sixty acres in Bingham county-joining Ammon town-site on east between 
the plot of town and Thomas Hiatts. William had the first threshing machine, which was a great 
convenience to the homesteaders. 

In 1900 he became Republican candidate for County Commissioner and he filled the office 
well. In 1902 he was elected to the state legislature by a handsome majority. He married Miss 
Elizabeth Rawson January 1, 1877. He served on the High Council of the LDS Church. He helped 
in the construction of the first school house before he built his own home. He did much in the 
construction of irrigating canals in the county. He built the first shingle-roofed house in Ammon. 
He was a very community spirited man. 

THE LIFE OF WILLIAM F. OWEN, SR. 

As given by J. A. Taylor at his funeral service 
When we speak of W. F. Owen we speak of one of the real pioneers of Idaho 
and Snake River Valley. Mr. Owen has been practically the full historv and growth 
of this valley. He came to the valley in 1885 and has lived here e\er since. He has 
been identified with practically the building of evcrv public project since he came. 
When he came to the valley there were no roads and few bridges. Ihere were 
but few established homes and larins. Idaho I alls was but a small settlement. Cireat 
stretches of sage brush greeted the eye where there are iu)\s splendid homes and 
farms. 

When he came there were but two scht)ol houses and two teachers in what is 
now Idaho lalls and one at Willow (reek. And if 1 remember correctly, there were 
but two churches, one Baptist and one Mormon. There are now forty two splendid 



319 



I? 



Mary's Father William Franklin Owen 

school districts and 169 teachers and probably twenty churches. 

When he came there were but two or three bridges. Now every stream and 
canal is spanned by splendid concrete, steel and other types of substantial bridges. 

When he came in 1885 there were probably 1500 people in what is now 
Bonneville County, and when the shops were moved away in 1887, there were only 
left about 400. 

The roads were just cow trails that left in different directions out through the 
sage brush. The assessed valuation of what is now Bonneville County was when he 
came about $ 1 0,000,000. It is now over $ 1 7 million and the actual value probably 
over $75 million. 

In all of this Mr. Owen has had a great part. He built the first shingle roofed 
house in Ammon. He was a member of the Board of Directors of the Old Eagle Rock 
and Willow Creek Canal Company, which board was made up of such pioneers as 
Honorable James B. Steele, H. W. Keefer, George P. Ward, J. S. Mulliner, now 
deceased, and B. J. Briggs. 

This board held the lines for our wonderftil irrigation system for over twenty 

1^ years. In 1 897 the people wanted to throw up the old ditches, together with the 

o 

2 priorities and build a new system but these men prevailed and held the company in 

tact, and as I said, piloted the irrigation system until the organization of what is now 

the Progressive Irrigation District. 

You will appreciate what this has meant to this locality when you leam that 
those early water rights now irrigate practically all of the farms east of Idaho Falls, 
including Willow Creek, lona, Lincoln, Ammon and Taylorsville, or about 50,000 
acres of the best land in the valley. 

Mr. Owen was always very public spirited. He served as county 
commissioner, starting in 1902 and in the legislature in 1904. 

He was a practical builder and mechanic. When the threshing machines went 
wrong he was the one called to help fix them up. Even when the big construction 
companies were building the dams and bridges his wisdom was sought to help them 
out of their difficulties. He was a splendid farmer and built up and owned one of the 
best farms in the valley. He came from a splendid parentage. 

His father, James Owen, was a member of the famous Mormon Battalion 
which was called into service while these pioneer westerners were on their way in 
search of a new home in the mountains. His father settled in Ogden, Utah. Ogden 
was the birthplace of our Mr. Owen and where he spent his childhood. 

It has been my pleasure to have known him practically all my life. I worked 
for him when I was a boy. I have always loved and admired him. In fact the 

320 



Mary's Father William Franklin Owen 

stubbornness attributed to me in public office was learned and acquired from him. 

To Mr. Owen death must have been sweet. He has been a cripple and an 
invalid for the past five or six years, just hanging between life and death. 

The world and particularly this valley is better for his having lived. It has 
been indeed gratifying to see how his friends and the people have rallied and joined 
in showing their appreciation for his great work. 

He leaves a wife and ten living children, of twelve bom to him and his wife. 
His contribution has been a real inspiration to those of us who now live in the valley. 

(This is from the files of Mr. Owen's grandson, Charles M. Owen of Salt Lake City, Utah.) 



321 



Mary's Mother 



Lucinda Elizabeth Rawson 



LUCINDA ELIZABETH RAWSON 



Lucinda Elizabeth born 9 March 

Married 20 January 

William Franklin Owen 5 August 

Children: 

Mary Elizabeth 28 October 

William Franklin, Jr 13 November 

James Arthur 23 November 

Heber John 30 February 

Daniel Bert 10 March 

Margaret Sariah 19 July 

Joseph Leroy 21 October 

Horace Edward 9 November 

Lenora 18 November 

Lucinda Ellen 4 July 

Eugene 28 June 

Loren (or Jack) 22 March 



1860 
1877 
1854 




Elizabeth Rawson 



Lucinda Elizabeth Rawson was bom 9 March 
1 860 at Payson, Utah County, Utah. Her girlhood days were 
largely spent there, all but seven years spent in St. George, 

Utah. She came to Ogden with her parents, Arthur Morrison and Margaret Angeline Pace Rawson. 
Her education was limited, not having a great chance at going to school and not liking it when she 
went. 

Her father was a carpenter by trade. He worked at this and farmed at the same time. 
Elizabeth, as she was called, married William Franklin Owen on 20 January 1877. She was 
seventeen at the time. She and William lived on a farm in Harrisville, near Ogden, for eight or 
more years. Five children were bom there; Mary Elizabeth, William Franklin, Jr., James Arthur, 
Heber John, and Daniel Bert. Mary was just nine years old when her brother Bert was bom. She 
was a great help to her mother with the four boys bom before their move to Idaho. The farm in 
Ogden belonged to William's father, James Colgrove Owen. They were paying for it as they could, 
but when his parents decided to go back on the farm, William and Elizabeth willingly released their 
rights, feeling they could start anew easier than his parents. 

They went to Idaho, settling on a homestead in what is now Ammon, which at that time was 
nothing but sagebmsh. Their fifth child was only three weeks old when they moved from Farr West 
to Idaho. The trip was made in a lumber wagon, trailing another wagon and horses behind. 

Idaho Falls was called Eagle Rock. It consisted of the Anderson Brothers' Store, (which was 



322 



Mary's Mother 



Lucinda Elizabeth Rawson 



also the bank and post office), ZCMl, the railroad shops and a few crude dwellings. 

The family slept in a wagon box as the log house was not completed. William was away 
most of the time building a canal and cutting wild hay, leaving his wife and five small children. They 
lay terrified at night as the coyotes came right to the wagon, howling, waking the children who 
would scream and cry with fright. 

Arthur and Margaret Rawson, Lucinda's parents, moved from Ogden to Ammon where her 
father was made Bishop, serving for twenty five years. 

Will Owen was a farmer and also ran a dairy. He, in connection with his son William F. Jr., 
owned a coal yard, dealing in coal, ice and lime. The lime was fiimished from a kiln on their own 
ranch. All of these responsibilities made a lot of work for Elizabeth, also. Will and Dr. Wilson were 
the first County Commissioners of this county and for one year, school was held in their homes, both 
summer and winter. 

They owned two homes in Idaho Falls, and after moving from the stone house lived on 
Eastern Avenue. 

Elizabeth was First Counselor in the Relief Society organized in Ammon and served as a 
visiting teacher in Relief Society from the time she was seventeen years old. She was the mother of 
twelve children. She and Will lived together for just over fifty years before his death 22 February 
1927. She was sixty-seven years old at that time. Will had been an invalid for five or six years 
preceding, hanging between life and death. 

Four years 
after Mr. Owen's 
death, Elizabeth 
married a second 
time to William 
Rawson on 
November 19, 
1931. 




Eiiilh (nijc of DaviJ /• ( alktits) iinJ her son, Eiimt Stunner. \fur\ Khzuhclh. 
l.cnoru. Orson with (Ircal CiranJmiilhcr I'lizuhcth Owen sfud'iL 



323 



Mary's Mother 



Lucinda Elizabeth Rawson 




Back row left to right: Daniel Bert, James Arthur, Heher John and Margaret Sariah 
Center: Joseph Leroy, Father William Owen, Horace Edward, Mother Elizabeth holding Eugene. 

Front Lenora, Lucinda 

(circa 1904) Margaret Sariah was married 16 October 1904. 

Not in picture, Mary Elizabeth who married in 1896 and had five children by October of 1904 

William Franklin, Jr. may have been working away from home. He was married in November oj 1904. 

The youngest child, Loren was born in 1908 



324 



Mary's Paternal Grandfather 



James Colgrove Owen 



JAMES COLGROVE OWEN 

James Colgrove Owen born 11 October 1825 

Married: 1 June 1 85 1 

To: Sariah Rawson 15 March 1834 

Children: 

James Albert 2 November 1 852 

William Franklin 5 August 1 854 

Joseph Henry 14 October 1957 

Daniel Warren 5 October 1 859 

Horace Nathaniel 8 January 1 862 

Sariah Emily 4 February 1 864 

Mary Elizabeth 1 January 1 867 

Charles Hanford 13 August 1869 j. 

Dorothy Wallace Walker researched and compiled 
the following Life Stories of James Colgrove and Sariah 
Rawson Owen [Printed here with her permission.] 

James was born in Pennsylvania, the eldest of 
eleven children born to Nathaniel Moore and Pamelia 
Colegrove Owen. His parents moved from New York to 
Pennsylvania shortly before he was born. His Owen 

ancestors had resided in various parts of New York state for about 150 years. Other ancestral lines 
have been traced back to early New England and the Dutch in early New York. 

When James applied for a pension for service in the Mormon Battalion in the War with 
Mexico, he stated that he was born m "Potter or Tioga County, Pennsylvania. My father's farm was 
in both counties." These counties are in northern Pennsylvania and border New York state." 

James was about eighteen years of age when he married Mary Whipple in Pennsylvania. Little 
is known of Mary except they had a child, age and sex unknown. James was bapli/ed into the Church 
of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints on 17 December 1844. It can be assumed that Mary was also 
baptized and soon after they traveled to Nauvo(\ Illinois to be with the other members of their faith. 
They were in Nauvoo for two years, witnessing persecution and mob violence. 

As the westward trek began in July of 1 846, U.S. Army officials met with Brigham N'oung and 
requested five hundred volunteers to serve in the Mexican War. James signed up on 16 July 1 846 and 
was assigned as a private in Company I) His pay as a private was $7 a month. Ii)ur days later, the 
company known as the "Mormon Battalion" began the 2.()()0-mile "walk" \o California. 

Ihe march began westward lhrt)ugh Kansas, to Santa I c and on \o 1 ucstin Ihey pioneered 
a new wagon road to California, mapped a potential railroad route, and dug wells along the way. As 




325 



Mary's Paternal Grandfather James Colgrove Owen 

the Battalion nearcd Tucson, Mexican soldiers and residents chose to flee rather than fight. They 
continued to Los Angeles, arriving there January 1 847, having fought no battles, but having completed 
the longest march in military history. They were given a variety of garrison responsibilities until their 
discharge on 16 July 1847. James was one of about 335 of the original 500 to complete the journey. 

After discharge from the military service in Los Angeles, the Battalion members were anxious 
to return to their families, wherever they were. A few, however, remained there, and a few re-enlisted 
at the request of the Government. Preparations to leave required purchasing animals and supplies. 
(Each man received $3 1 .50 at discharge). Most of the Battalion members chose to go to the Salt Lake 
Valley by way of Northern California. Some followed the coast; others took an inland route to Sutter's 
Fort in the Sacramento Valley. They still traveled in groups, but as they traveled, they separated into 
smaller units. 

James was in a group that took the inland route going through wild and seldom traveled 
country, and crossing large streams with rafts. After a 600-mile journey, James with about forty other 
Battalion members arrived at Sutter's Fort. 

James had become good friends with a Battalion companion, Daniel Berry Rawson, and they 
probably continued their travels together. 

Final preparations were made at Sutter's Fort for their journey to the Great Salt Lake Valley. 
Presumably, James and his friend Daniel Berry Rawson may have still been traveling together. Daniel, 
in his autobiography, stated that his group, after crossing over the Sierra mountains, were met on 
September 6''' by Captain James Brown from the Salt lake Valley with letters and news from the 
Church. Included was a letter from Brigham Young dated August 7, 1 847, to the Battalion members, 
advising only those with adequate provisions (and who had families in the Valley) should come. 
Those who intended to continue traveling back to their families in Winter Quarters could also come. 
The others were encouraged to stay in California and work until the next spring. With winter coming, 
there was a scarcity of provisions in the Salt Lake Valley, and Brigham Young knew that the extra 
money the Battalion members could earn would help out significantly with much needed supplies. 

Since neither James nor Daniel had family in the Salt Lake Valley, they returned to Sutter's 
Fort. They and about a hundred others, who were turning back, gave their animals and supplies to 
those continuing on to the Valley. 

Mr. John Sutter had planned to build a flour mill, six miles away from the fort, and a saw mill, 
about 45 miles up in the foothills. Mr. Sutter welcomed laborers, since they were in short supply, so 
he hired about eighty of the group. With plows, picks, spades, shovels and scrapers, these former 
Battalion members went to work. James worked on the mill race. Captain Sutter, as he was called, 
was kind to them. Along with their pay, their animals were to be herded with the Captain's, free of 
charge. 

Gold was first discovered on January 24, 1848, in Coloma, California, at the site of the saw 
mill then under construction. A second site of gold was soon discovered by the Mormons on an island 
in the American River between the saw mill at Coloma and Sutter's Fort. The island became known 
as Mormon Island because of the many Mormons-ex-soldiers and men from the ship Brooklyn-aU 

326 



Mary's Paternal Grandfather James Colgrove Owen 

panning for gold. The Mormons were ideally situated, being on site at the beginning of the gold 

rush, and working with friends before the onslaught of the "Forty-Niners." 

As a result of the gold discovery, the shortage of laborers became worse for Mr. Sutter. By 
the end of May all work on the grist mill had stopped, and the sawmill was shut down soon after it had 
begun operations. Some of the Mormons, however, remained with Mr. Sutter to finish their jobs. 

It was in the spring of the next year that James left for the Salt Lake Valley. Captain Sutter 
didn't have the cash to pay the men, so he paid them instead with cattle, wagons, plows, picks, shovels, 
seeds, etc., that they could use while traveling to, or on arrival in the Salt Lake Valley. When James 
arrived in the valley in 1848, he was asked by Church leaders to go to St. Louis, Missouri, to assist 
other members coming to Utah. Many emigrants crossing the ocean would arrive in New Orleans, 
travel up the Mississippi River, and stop at St. Louis, where they would make necessary preparations 
to travel west. 

In accepting this assignment, James may have thought that it would give him a chance to try 
to find his wife and child. There is no known record of Mary Whipple and a child after their leaving 
Nauvoo in 1 846. [James was unable to ever locate them. It is assumed that she returned to her family 
because of the persecution of the Saints.] 

James apparently remained in the St. Louis area until the spring of 1850, when he went to 
Council Bluffs, Iowa. Mere he joined the Wilford Woodruff Company to continue the journey to the 
Salt Lake Valley. In the same company was the Horace Strong Rawson family-thc family of his 
Mormon Battalion companion. 

Daniel Rawson, with his sisters Mary Ann and Samanlha had already gone ahead to the Salt 
Lake Valley. The rest of the Rawson family made preparations for travel with their other seven 
children-William, 18; Sariah, 16; Chloe Ann, 13; Arthur M., 10; Sarah Urinda, 6; Cyrus, 4; and 
Horace Franklin, I V2 . 

Many problems plagued this company-sickness, death, breakdowns, problems with cattle, 
problems with teamsters and more. When just a few days on the trail, they came upon unmarked 
graves of those whose journey had ended just days before. And then outbreaks of Cholera affected 
their company with a death toll of 12 more deaths on the trail, with burials hurriedly done in the rain 
and storms. The company arrived m the valley October 14, 1850 after traveling 127 days from Council 
BkilTs, Iowa. 

Upon arrival to the Great Salt Lake Valley, the Rawson family settled in Ogden, about forty- 
five miles north of Salt Lake City. There were only a few families there at that time, and Ogden had 
recently been surveyed to become a city. James also went there and stayed w ith Bishop Isaac Clark. 

James Colgrove Owen and Sariah Rawson were married on I June 1851 by Bishop Clark, 
some eight months alter their arrival in Salt Lake Valley. Iheir sealing took place 2 I September I S55 
in the Fndowment House. 

In 1852. James got a call to go back once again to help bring emigrants from Council Bluffs. 
Iowa. He and lour "unnamed persons" returned with the 21" Company under C aptain .Allen Weeks 
Information on other trips that James may ha\e taken is not available. I rom what has been written 

327 



Mary's Paternal Grandfather James Colgrove Owen 

about him, he went back "several times", and one time "Sariah went with him". 

James had a farm in Ogden where the Union Depot stands today. He and Sariah belonged to 
the Ogden LDS 2'"' Ward. By trade James was a stone mason and assisted in building the first Sunday 
School house erected in Ogden. He also helped build the old City Hotel on Grand Avenue. 

James ran the hotel (which he helped build) for a few years until he received an appointment 
as the first Chief of Police of Ogden. He filled this position during a very challenging time, during the 
time the railroad was being built through Utah. The railroad construction project brought plenty of 
rough and lawless characters to the area. His obituary states that he was "considered one of the best 
officers in the entire west and coped with the trying conditions successfully". James served the city 
three years as constable, seven years as justice of the peace, and was a school trustee. 

In 1885, at age 60, James applied for a homestead claim, along with his five oldest sons, in 
what is now Amnion, Idaho. (The youngest son was too young to apply for a claim.) Whether James 
and Sariah actually lived on this homestead is not known. It may have presented too many problems 
for them in their aging years. They later sold their land to the town of Ammon. 

On October 29, 1 887, James applied for a pension from the Government for his service in the 
Mormon Battalion. He received increases from $8 to $20 to $30 a month during his 27 years of 
receiving a pension. His application number was 12612. 
g About 1888, James rented his property on Grand Avenue in Ogden and bought a farm in 

Harrisville, Weber County, Utah. They lived in Farr West area of Harrisville, residing there until the 
spring of 1 902 after which they then returned to Ogden to retire from active life. They built a home 
at 5 14 Cross Street between Ninth and Tenth streets, in the Ogden 8"' Ward. 

James was a prominent church worker, and was a member of the Weber Stake High Council. 
He was a ward teacher [former name for home teacher], and for many years was a teacher in the 
Sunday School. His granddaughter, Lois Owen Chapman said of him: "Grandfather was a deeply 
religious man. I remember my mother told me that Grandfather always said, when the tenth load of 
hay or grain was being loaded on his farm, 'Pile it up high boys, this is the Lord's load'." 

James had a patriarchal blessing from Patriarch Isaac Morley on November 20, 1854. He 
received a Father's Blessing on July 1 5, 1 887, from his father-in-law, Horace S. Rawson who was also 
a Patriarch. These blessings are recorded in the Patriarchal Blessings file of the Church. 

James died January 26, 1914, age 88 in Ogden, being one of the last survivors of the Mormon 
Fiattalion. A tribute is given to James in The Biographical Record, State of Utah as follows: 

"Mr. Owen began life empty handed and has been very successful hewing his own way by hard 
labor, and winning and retaining the highest respect of all with whom he has been associated." 

Both James and Sariah are buried in the Ogden City Cemetery. One son Joseph Henry, 
preceded them in death. 



: o 



328 



Mary's Paternal Grandfather 



James Colgrove Owen 



Augden [Ogden] City November 20'*^ 1854 

Blessing given by Isaac Morley Patriarch on the head of James Owen, son of 
Nathaniel and Pamela Owen, born Oct. 1 1'^ 1795, Tioga Co. Pennsylvania. 

Brother James, In the name of the Lord Jesus, I place my hands upon thy head 
& by the authority of the Holy Priesthood confered upon me, I place this seal upon thee 
which is a principle of promise of patriarchs & Fathers upon their children. Under this 
seal thou shalt rejoice before the Lord. For thou art now with the sons of Abraham to 
become a legal heir to the blessings of the everlasting priesthood, which priesthood 
shall rest upon thee & thy posterity after thee & under this Seal, I Seal upon thee by 
promise to confer the blessings of the Everlasting priesthood upon thy posterity that 
they may obtain the keys of power whereby they with thee may be saved in the 
Kingdom of God. Thou art blest with a name registered in the Lamb's book of life, 
because thou hast yielded obedience to the mandates of Heaven in the ordinances of 
salvation. Thou wilt have a work to do for the Salvation of thy fellow man before thy 
garments are fully cleansed from the blood of this generation & remember my son, 
many souls will be given thee as seals of the ministry in the gospel of salvation. 
Thou wilt experience an opposite that will brmg thy faith & faculties into requisition 
before the Lord & remember while in thine administrations no spirit will oppose thee 
& prosper & thy faith will be sufficient to thy day. As to thy labors that thou wilt he 
called to extend in regard to thy welfare & to the welfare of thy family. The Lord will 
crown thy table with the blessings of the earth. Thou hast the blood of Fphraim & a 
legitimate heir to the Priesthood, thy Tithing & offering will be acceptable before the 
Lord. 1 now seal upon thee the blessing to exalt thy family where they will be seated 
upon thrones & dominions having thy robes washed & made white in the blood of the 
Lamb. I place this seal upon thee by virtue of the Priesthood in the name of the 
Father, of the Son & of the Holy Ghost. Fven so. Forever & Amen, 
A L Morley Scribe H C Morley Recorder 






// 



/ /■ 



/, 



*/ 
♦ 



% 



^ 









^ 






y Ci 



.r. 



. /l.. <•» t^J^ w 



44 






."^2^) 



Mary's Paternal Grandmother 



Sariah Rawson 



SARIAH RAWSON 



Sariah Rawson bom 15 March 1 834 

Manied 1 June 1 85 1 

To: James Colegrove Owen 11 October 1825 

Children: 

James Albert 2 November 1852 

William Franklin 5 August 1854 

Joseph Henry 14 October 1857 

Daniel WaiTen 5 October 1859 

Horace Nathaniel 8 January 1862 

Sariah Emily 4 February 1864 

Mary Elizabeth 1 January 1867 

Charles Hanford 13 August 1869 

Some excerpts are printed here from a 
Book oj Remembrance published by Lois Owen 
Chapman, in 1970. Sariah Rawson, and her twin 
brother Oriah, children of Horace Strong and 
Elizabeth Coffm Rawson, were bom 15 March 
1834. in Lafayette County, Missouri. Oriah only 
lived for a few months. He died 15 September 
1 834. Sariah and Oriah were the sixth and seventh 
of thirteen children. 

Sariah 's father, Horace was bom 15 July 1799 in Scipio, Cayuga County, New York and her 
mother, Elizabeth was bom 18 October 1807 in Montgomery County, Missouri. 

Horace and Elizabeth joined the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints and were 
baptized in 1 83 1 . They knew and loved the Prophet Joseph Smith, Brigham Young and other leaders 
of the early church. In 1 832 they moved into Jackson County but because of the persecutions against 
the Saints they were forced to move. They moved into Lafayette County and remained there until 
June of 1834. It was while living in Lafayette County that Sariah and her brother were bom. Her 
mother suffered for the bare necessities of life. The trip there from Jackson County had indeed been 
hard for all the family. 

Because of the uprising of the mobs, her father was again advised by Thomas Marsh, the 
President of the Twelve Apostles, to cross over from Lafayette County into Clay County. He 
harnessed the team of horses to the wagon and loaded up the family and what few household articles 
they had left and drove to the Missouri River. 

They loaded onto the ferry boat and crossed over, unloading on the other side on the sand 




330 



Mary's Paternal Grandmother Sariah Rawson 

bank. Horace obtained a small place on the bluff of the river and built a house. They stayed there 
during the winter of 1834-35. 

In the spring of 1836 they moved into Caldwell County, near Farr West, having sold their 
house and claim in Clay County. In the fall he bought a piece of land about four miles west of Fan- 
West and built a house there. 

In the spring of 1 837 they joined with Isaac Morley and his family and bought land north of 
Farr West, on Shole Creek. Again the mob began to plunder and murder the Saints, being stirred up 
by Protestant Christian Ministers. 

The Saints were forced to take up arms in self defense. Sariah's father took an active part 
to help defend themselves against the mob. They were forced to leave their property and livestock 
and flee. This was sometime in February. 

Sariah's father loaded up his family into an old wagon that he had repaired and left, joining 
company with Patriarch Morley and family. It was a very disagreeable time of the year to travel. At 
night they would pile logs together and make a big tire, putting the wagons around the fire. They 
would stretch sheets across poles to protect the children and mothers from the bitter cold. 

They arrived in Quincy, Illinois the latter part of 1 839. They, the Morley family, along with 
other families, located on land near Lima, Hancock County, forming quite a settlement there. They 
remained at this place until the spring of 1 84 1 , at which lime they moved to Nauvoo. They remained 
there at Nauvoo for two years in peace. 

Dorothy Wallace Walker, in her Life Stories oj James Colgrove Owen and Sariah Rawson 
Owen, printed in 2000, has written the following. "Sariah, who turned eight in 1842, was baptized 
in the Mississippi River. She later writes about this experience and her memories while living in 
Nauvoo. 

M was baptized in the Mississippi River. I was eight years old at that lime. 1 went to Sunday 
School there in a lilllc grove not far from the lemple block where they held their meetings. I can 
remember the prophet Joseph Smith preaching, standing on a platfonn in tront of the trees. He spoke 
of the Savior coming and said he would come in a cloud. Ihat is all 1 remember of his remarks. 

'Many were the times both the Prophet and his brother Hyrum passed on the rtnid mnning 
in front of our place. 1 well rcincniberon training days of the Prophet Joseph dressed m hi.s unifomi, 
riding his horse. He was Major (ieneral of the Nauvoo League." 

"After a two year stay in Nauvoo, Horace sold his lot and inipro\ cnients and returned south 
to Morley's Settlement, where he once again built a home, cleared and fenced his land and planted 
crops. For the next two or three years, he was able to har\est his crops. . . 

"In June of 1844 a mob killed their belo\ed Prophet, Joseph Smith Sanah related: ' 1 he 
Prophet and Ins brother Hyrum were jailed at C artluige. News came for every man to ha\e his gun 
and be ready at a minute's notice All the men expected to be called to go and defend our leaders. 



Sariah's memories written when she uas 66 years old, March 12. 1900 

331 



Mary's Paternal Grandmother Sariah Rawson 

The men all gathered at our place to run bullets and were anxiously waiting for the word to come 
from Nauvoo for the start when the awful news came of the death of the Prophet. It was a sad and 
gloomy time when they murdered our Prophet. Then they began to bum our homes and kill and 
drive us from our homes again.' 

"After the Prophet's death, the mobs ceased their harassment of the Mormon settlers for 
awhile, apparently thinking that they had succeeded in overthrowing the Church by killing its leader. 
But peace was short lived. Feelings intensified once again against the Mormons, especially in the 
southern part of Hancock County in Morley's Settlement and surrounding area. 

On September 1 2, 1 845, the mobs, "of some three hundred persons started systematic burning 
the Momion farms in and around Lima", hoping to drive the Saints out. Four men of the Morley and 
Hancock settlements signed a proposal in behalf of the Saints. It was proposed to the mob that the 
Saints would sell their deeded lands and improvements at low prices, but requested that they be able 
to harvest their crops. As payment for their houses and farms they would accept cattle, wagons, store 
goods, and other property. Horace Rawson was one of the four signing this proposal. Apparently 
the proposal was ignored, because nothing came of it, and the burnings continued. 

"Sariah remembered an incident one time when a mob had robbed and plundered, taking 
^ everything they could. One of the mobocrats (as they called them) "who seemed to have a little 

a kindness in his soul", returned to the Rawson home, knocked on the door and asked her mother for 

? a pan. He returned a few minutes later, handed her the pan which he had filled with honey that had 

2, been taken from her father's bee hives. 

It is not known where the following incident occurred. It could have been in Missouri, 
Illinois, or en route to the Salt Lake Valley. The Rawsons stayed nearly three years in the Council 
1 Bluffs area, so it may have taken place there. Sariah's granddaughter Harriet Emily Owen Crane, 

wrote: One time Sariah had serious intlamation in her eyes, it being so painful that she could stand 
no light. In the darkened room, with her eyes bandaged, she heard her mother say, "I just don't know 
what to do. 1 have done everything I know and nothing seems to do any good." 

Just then there was a knock at the door. When her mother opened the door a good looking 
man stepped in. Without any other words being spoken he said, "I see you have a very sick child. 
Get some of the herb growing out in the back yard and steep it. Make a poultice and put over the 
child's eyes as hot as she can stand it, replacing as they cool." With no more words the man left. As 
her mother collected her thoughts, she hurried to the door to ask the man who he was. Although she 
could see quite a distance away in all directions from the house no one was in sight. The family 
always wondered if he could have been one of the "Three Nephites" who had come in answer to their 
prayers, to heal Sariah. Needless to say her eyes were healed quickly. 

On September 14, 1845, Brigham Young sent 134 teams from Nauvoo to Morley's 
Settlement and surrounding areas, to move the people to Nauvoo for protection. The Rawson family 
consisted of eight people (the oldest children were now married). They were to bring with them what 
goods they could. One wonders where they all stayed in Nauvoo and how they could make 

332 



Mary's Paternal Grandmother Sariah Rawson 

necessary preparations to go west. 

Adding to the population growth of Nauvoo were emigrants who were arriving almost daily. 
An adequate supply of food must have been a big problem. Fortunately, many thousands of pounds 
of grain were brought to Nauvoo from Morley's Settlement and surrounding areas to help feed the 
Saints that winter. 

Sariah remembered how sick she was with "ague", as she traveled to Nauvoo. (Ague was 
a malarial fever with alternating chills and sweating at regular intervals. This was a common and 
dreaded sickness, and it was not known at that time that it was carried by mosquitoes.) 

With most of the people gone, the mobs had an easy time continuing their rampage. In 
Morley's Settlement and Lima area, some 70 homes were burned, along with possibly 1 00 bams and 
outbuildings. Many more homes and outbuildings were burned in nearby areas. The labor and toil 
of years was ruthlessly destroyed. All previous efforts on the part of Church leaders to ask for 
protection from Governor Ford of the State of Illinois, and even to Martin Van Buren, President of 
the United States, was in vain. 

The actions of the mobs in the southern part of Hancock County convinced Brigham Young 
and other Church leaders that the Saints must leave Illinois sooner than expected, regardless of the 
weather. 

In February 1 846, the famous exodus of the Mormons from Nauvoo began. Sariah's father 
said, "We were obliged to leave the state and go into the wilderness and seek a home among the red 
men of the desert." 

"We traveled on until we came to Mount Pisgah and stopped there for awhile until the way 
did open, as it was God's will and best for us, for He knows all things and plans tor his children." 

The Mount Pisgah area was a temporary stopping place tor the Saints. The Saints would 
plant crops, often leaving the crops for those who followed to harvest. Horace wrote, "The way soon 
opened and we moved on again, to the west to Council Bluffs where our leader, Brigham Young, and 
all the Saints that could, gathered there for awhile." 

At Council Bluffs, a call came from the U.S. Government for 500 volunteers to serve in the 
Mexican War. Sariah's brother, Daniel signed up. Another volunteer who would later become an 
nnporlant tlgure in Sariah's life was James Owen. James and Daniel became gt)od triends and 
traveling companions during their many months in the Mormon Battalion. 

The Rawson family stayed nearly three years in the Council Blutfs area. Upon Daniel's 
return, he stayed with his family through the winter and then with Ins sister Samantha, left for the 
Salt Lake Valley in July ol I S4S. Mary Ann Olive with her husband, John CJamer left for the \alley 
a year later arming 27 October 1X49. 

Horace. 1 li/abelh and their other seven children (William, eighteen; Sariaii. sixteen; Chloe 
Ann, thirteen; Arthur M., ten; Sarah Urinda, six; Cyrus, four; and Horace Franklin, one and a half) 
made preparations for travel with the Wilford \\\>odruff Conipain. This was called the eighth 
company because it was the eighth one organi/ed in IS5U. It ct>nsisted of tuo-luindred and nine 

333 



Mary's Paternal Grandmother Sariah Rawson 

people in forty- four wagons. It was first divided up into two divisions of about a hundred each, with 
each division having captains over fifties and tens. The Rawsons were under the leadership of 
Hdson Whipple's fifty. 

James Owen had returned from his service with the Mormon Battalion and was also traveling 
with the Wilford Woodruff Company. 

Fortunately, some of the Rawson family members later wrote down some of their experiences 
and feelings about this journey. It was also fortunate that some in this company kept daily journals. 
Some of what has been written about the journey by Rawson family members will be included here. 
Sariah states: "In 1 850 we started for the trip to the mountains. We traveled with oxen and wagons. 
I was in the company of Elder Woodruff, he being the captain. There was a great deal of sickness 
in the first part of our journey, especially of the cholera. My mother took it first. She was 
administered to, and her sickness turned into chills and fever. It looked as though we would leave 
her on the plains and that very camping place would be her final resting place. 

We traveled about five miles a day [actually, it was more than that]. We had lots of rain in 
the first part of our journey. President Woodruff, our captain, called the camp together and told the 
people that if they would all come together night and morning to hold prayer meetings, that the 
sickness would leave. He also cast off some bad teamsters that had been driving some oxen. The 
rain and the sickness ceased. He said that the Lord would bless our camp, and He did." 

Sariah, who was now sixteen, walked most of the way barefooted. She would help drive the 
cows. Cracks would come under her toes which were so wide that they were difficult to heal. She 
would get a needle and thread and draw the cracks together to help the healing process. 

Sarah Urinda, Sariah's sister, was only six years old at the time. Despite her young age, she 
remembered the hardships and toil, how terribly tired she became from walking, how hungry she was 
when food was scarce, and how more than once she cried herself to sleep because of hunger pain. 
She had to help watch and care for her two younger brothers and help hunt for buffalo dung and 
wood for fires. She remembered how frightened she became when the older ones talked of Indian 
raids. 

Sarah Urinda also remembered an incident during a terrible electric and rain storm. In her 
biography, written by one of her children, she states: ''Although a small child, I could remember 
many interesting incidents which occurred during the journey. One incident that made a great 
impression on me was when a violent electric and rain storm overtook us as we drove along. The 
lightening and thunder was terrific. Just ahead of us was a man and his son with three oxen on his 
wagon. 

"He was crossing a very bad mud hole, and the oxen were so very tired and weak and it was 
hard for them to pull the heavy load through. The man became extremely angry and began to beat 
his animals. He also cursed and used terrible language. 

"Then suddenly there came a deafening crash of thunder, and a flash of lightening struck him 
and two of his oxen and killed them there before our eyes. His son and one of the oxen were spared. 

334 



Mary's Paternal Grandmother Sanah Rawson 

This incident was always a great lesson to me, for I felt the man was punished for his vile language 
and excessive cruelty to his animals." 

The journey was not always trials and problems, especially for children. Sariah writes: "We 
moved on and had a good time until we reach Salt Lake Valley." 

The Wilford Woodruff Company arrived in the Salt Lake Valley on 14 October 1850, one- 
hundred twenty-seven days from Council Bluffs, Iowa. There had been twelve deaths and two births 
(one a stillborn). 

The Rawson family settled in Ogden, and it was there that James and Sariah were married. 
Sariah played a very important role as a homemaker, wife, mother, and grandmother. Her children 
and grandchildren wrote fond memories about her. Her grandchildren loved Grandma's cooking, 
and they said her home was always "so clean and homey, with the aroma of her good cooking in the 
air". Unfortunately, she was sick much of her life, which may have been caused from the sufferings 
and hardships she went through as a child. Her son Charles Hanford, mentioned in his story that he, 
in his young boyhood, remembered his mother being bedfast for seven years. 

Sariah later wrote: "In 1 90 1 , on the first day of June was our fiftieth wedding anniversary and 
was celebrated by our children. There were forty or fifty of our children and grandchildren present. 

"It was a great day for us to live and witness, for which I feel very grateful. Besides the 
lovely presents we received from our children, 1 deeply appreciate their kindness and respect toward 
us. 

"1 am also grateful to my Aunt Jane Rawson for our wedding anniversary cake and appreciate 
her kindness to us on this occasion. It will be a day long remembered by our children and 
grandchildren." 

James Colgrovc Owen passed away 26 January 1 9 14 and Sariah Rawson Owen followed him 
in death 1 3 December 1914. They have a large posterity, scattered like sands of the sea. Sariah and 
James were true and faithful to themselves, to their family, their church and their country'. They 
started life empty handed and became very successful, hewing their way by hard work, and winning 
and retaining the highest respect of all whom they came in contact with during their lives. They had 
been kind and considerate all their lives, loved and admired by all who knew them. 



335 



Mary's Maternal Grandfather 



Arthur Morrison Rawson 



ARTHUR MORRISON RAWSON 




Arthur Morrison Rawson born 17 June 1840 

Married 3 February 1 859 

To: Margaret Angeline Pace 14 September 1842 

C hildren: 

Lucinda Elizabeth 9 March 1860 

Amanda Jane 14 October 1861 

Margaret Anna 20 January 1864 

Martha Amelia 4 April 1 866 

Arthur Franklin 7 April 1869 

Dora May 14 June 1871 

William John 21 August 1873 

Mary Louette 10 August 1875 

Horace Edward 25 April 1877 

James Daniel 3 February 1879 

Laura 26 July 1882 

Samantha Priscilla 30 March 1884 

Lois Owen Chapman, in di Book of Remembrance 
printed in 1974, included an autobiography written by 
Arthur in 1915, and the following is quoted from that 
book. 

'T, Arthur Morrison Rawson, was the ninth child of Horace Strong and Elizabeth Coffin 
Rawson. I was born 17 June 1840 in Nauvoo, Hancock County, Illinois. When I was about two 
years old Father moved to Lima Branch in the Yelrome Stake where we resided until the exodus from 
Nauvoo City in 1 846. [Yelrome is Morley, after Isaac Morley-spelled backwards with an e added.] 

"We first stopped at Mount Pisgah, where we planted a crop and stayed until June or July, 
then we came to Kanesville and settled about two miles up the Muskrat Creek, one mile west of the 
Old Indian Mill. 

"There we cleared off a nice farm where we lived one year. Then father sold out to William 
Coffin, Mother's cousin, and we made another home about one half mile west, where we lived until 
the spring of 1 850 when we sold to a Mr. Wolfe, and then we started for the Valley of the Mountains. 

"We joined President Wilford Woodruffs Company and were in Captain E. Whipple's ten 
families. I helped to drive the cow herd part of the way across the plains. We had many experiences 
while traveling. 

"I had many boy friends and shared in all the past times during the summer. There was 
nothing of importance that I remember until one day when we were traveling up the Piatt River. In 
the afternoon the dogs got after an old buffalo and all at once he started toward the train and came 
over to one team and jumped over between the wheel, team and wagon, which frightened the team 



336 



Mary's Maternal Grandfather Arthur Morrison Raw son 

and in a few minutes a dozen or more of the teams were running in all directions. 

"Our dear old mother was in the wagon, sick with cholera, but she took no harm for our team 
did not run, but the teams on both sides of us did. There was such terrible excitement, cattle 
bellering, men hollering and women crying. 

"There was one woman run over and badly hurt. Her horse and buggy were all used up and 
all kinds of scares, but we soon got everything in shape and arrived in Salt Lake, pretty well tired 
out but glad to get there. 

"In a day or two our brother Daniel came for us and we all went to Ogden and settled between 
8'*^ and 9'*^ streets and resided there until Ogden City was laid out when we moved houses and 
everything we could on lots, in the city, lying just south and east of where the Post office is now 
located. 

"The winter of 1 850 to 1851,1 attended school in Brown's Fort. We had a teacher by the 
name of Ingram, a gentleman who stopped and wintered. The next winter I went to school in the first 
school house built in this part, with Miss Chrille Abbot as the teacher and we always had a good 
time. 

"In the early spring I hired out to John Thomas to drive a team and plow his farm. When I 
got through with him, I worked for Edward Bunker and helped him until he got his crops in, then I 
went to school until fall. 

"That fall Brother Critchcllo came to Ogden and taught school during the winter, in the house 
that was built first, and the next summer and winter he taught in a house a little beyond where 
Jenkins lived and the north west corner of the block where we lived. 

"The next winter school was held in a dobie [adobe] house built on the west side of the Post 
Office. This school was taught by Critchcllo and by a man by the name of Truly. The next spring 
Father and family moved to Kaysville and bought a farm of Allen Taylor near the foot of the cast 
mountains, near Bare's saw mill and put in a large crop and everything bid fare for a splendid harvest 
in the fall but in July the swarm of grasshoppers that came over the east mountains destroyed all the 
fine crops and that fall lather moved to Farmington and I attended school there and had a good time 
with the young people of Davis County and had spelling matches with the ward joining Farmington 
on the south. I don't remember what it was called. On two occasions William and 1 spelled them 
all down. 

"The next spring we rented land of Brother Clark and planted it to corn alter the wheat had 
all been eaten up by the grasshoppers, and we raised a fine crop which made bread for us and \'cd the 
cattle. Ihis was the hardest time we ever had in the valley. 

"We saved some corn and fodder for Brother Clark and ourselves. We lost most of ours as 
well as everyone who turned their stt)ck out on the range, and most of the people had to, that winter. 

"In the spring we sold out what \se had there and moved to Pa\st>n. Utah. This was the spring 
of 1857. During this surnnicr I worked for my brother Daniel and the fore part of the winter went 
to school and the latter part WDrkeii toi the (lunch, helping Joseph and Brigham N Dung to take care 
of the Church slock. 

337 



Mary's Maternal Grandfather Arthur Morrison Rawson 

"We drove them west of town on the lake shores as that was good feed grass and then to the 
east shore. We stayed home at night and went over and rounded the poor cattle up and drove them 
to parts that had the best feed. In that way we saved nearly all of the Church herd. In the spring I 
went to work for the Bishopric. Part of the time I worked in the canyon, lumbering and making 
roads, and in the latter part of the season I worked on the meeting house. 

"On 24 May 1857, I was ordained a Seventy by Daniel B. Rawson and joined the 46'"^ 
Quorum. 

"That fall Johnson's Army came to Utah and our Militia was called out to keep them from 
coming into the valley. I was kept home to haul wood and ride express. I hauled wood for the 
families whose men were away and rode 1000 miles express, and as my brother William was brought 
home sick with rheumatism, I had him to look after and brother Daniel's family, besides Father and 
Mother and others that needed help. This kept me busy til spring. 

"I had sown part of the winter wheat. After getting William's crop in and Father's work 
done, I, with seven or eight others, went up Provo Canyon and contracted two miles of road, which 
kept us busy that summer. 

"We did pretty well and after putting up hay I went to Camp Floyd and made dobies until I 
had earned $300 in gold. I ran a wagon and peddled for awhile, then hired out to Brother Thorn to 
help thrash wheat, at Payson. Then Orville Child and Lehi Curtis and I went out to Fort Ephraim, 
in San Pete [Sanpete] County and thrashed. 

"I came home to get married. On the 3"^ of February 1 859, 1 married Margaret Angeline Pace. 
We lived in Payson until 1 860, then moved to Ogden. In March 1 860, our first baby girl was born. 
In the fall of 1 86 1 , our second girl was born. We have raised a family often and have buried two." 

The following history was submitted to the Daughters of Utah Pioneers' Museum by a 
granddaughter, Rozella Pickford. 

My grandfather, Arthur Morrison Rawson, was born in the city of Nauvoo, 17 June 1840. 
He was the son of Horace Strong Rawson and Elizabeth Coffin. When Arthur was two years old, 
the family moved to the southeastern part of Hancock County on a branch of the Yetrone River. 

They farmed there until the fall of 1845. They were driven from their home by a mob of 
unsympathetic men. Their buildings were burned, crops left ungathered and their livestock left 
behind. Early in 1 846 the family crossed the Missouri River and settled in Council Bluffs. While 
they were there, their elder brother Daniel Berry joined the Mormon Battalion. Arthur was ten years 
old when they started the long journey across the plains to the Salt Lake Valley. They left Council 
Bluffs in April and arrived in Salt Lake City on October 14, 1850. 

They came in the Wilford Woodruff Company and settled in Ogden, Utah. In the spring of 
1 856 they moved to Payson, Utah, and one of the first families they became acquainted with was the 
James Pace family. Arthur's sister Urinda met Margaret Pace at school. They were soon the best 
of friends and visited in each other's homes. Urinda's brother, Arthur, thought Margaret was such 
a nice girl and they started going out together. 

Urinda's boyfriend was Orval Child and during the next few years, the two couples had many 

338 



Mary's Maternal Grandfather Arthur Morrison Rawson 

enjoyable times together. The fall Arthur was eighteen, he and Orval decided to go down to Sanpete 
County and work on a threshing machine. A few nights before they went Margaret and Arthur went 
out together and he asked her if she would marry him. 

While they were working on the threshing machine, Arthur lifted a part of the machine and 
the strain was so great he lost the sight in both of his eyes. He was blind for two weeks. The doctor 
left and the family he was staying with anointed his eyes with consecrated oil and administered to 
him. The doctor had told him he would never see again. His sight began to return and in a few days 
he was able to go home. He had always been a religious young man and faithful to his church duties 
and was entitled to the blessing he received. This experience increased his faith even more. 

After he returned to Payson he asked Margaret's father if he would let Margaret marry him. 
Mr. Pace told him that he would have to talk to his daughter first before he could give him an answer. 
When her father talked to Margaret he asked her if she wanted to marry this young Rawson boy. He 
told her if she married him she would have to eat corn bread the rest of her life. Margaret said to her 
father, "I have always liked Johnny cake." 

They were married 3 February 1859 by Bishop Charles B. Hancock. Arthur worked in a 
carpenter shop. They lived with Margaret's parents the first year after they were married. Shortly 
after they were married, Arthur was ordained a Seventy and was an officer in the Seventies Quorum. 
Four months after they were married Arthur's family moved to Ogden, Utah and in April of 1 86 1 , 
Arthur and Margaret followed them. 

In the summer Arthur went east with a load of grain. He came home with Typhoid Fever. 
He was so sick that his tongue was black and swollen. They found out that faith alone couldn't cure 
him so they sent for Dr. McEntire. He was very concerned about Arthur's health as he was so slow 
recovering. The doctor suggested that they take a trip to St. George to a warmer climate for awhile. 
Margaret's family had been sent to St. George by church leaders to settle that part of the country so 
they were eager to go. Arthur and Margaret stayed there until the fall of 1 868 and then moved back 
to the Ogden area. They bought a farm in Harrisville. They had four girls at this time. In the spring 
of 1869, their first son was born. In October of thai year they were sealed in the I:ndowmenl House 
in Salt Lake City by Daniel H. Wells. During the fourteen years they had four more daughters 

and three more sons born to them. Their first son, Franklin passed away when he was five years old. 
In May 1 887, Arthur was helping get a sick horse on it's feet. The horse fell against him breaking 
his leg and injuring his chest. They sent for Dr. Driver to set the leg, but the pain in his chest was 
so severe that they felt he wouldn't live. Ihe ne.xt day was fast day and he asked some of the elders 
that stopped in if they would remember him in their prayers that mt)rning He \\a> in so much pain 
that morning and again he was healed through the power of the Priesthood, and \sas up and around 
on crutches and had no more pain in his chest 

After Margaret's last baby was born she was never very well. She had had twelve children 
and It was taking it's toll. She hail .i p.iin m her side ami it finalK got so had something hail to be 
done tor her. I)r I)ri\er said she had a tumor in her stomach Alter she had suffered with it tor 
several years they decided to ha\e it remo\ed At the time she had the tumor removed it weighed 

339 



Mary's Maternal Grandfather 



Arthur Morrison Rawson 



fifty pounds. When she walked she had to have one on each side of her to hold her up she got so 
large. Normally she weighed one hundred pounds. The night before she went to the hospital the 
Elders administered to her and promised her that she would get well and return to her family. Dr. 
Richards operated on her on the 14''' day of October 1888. The operation was a success and in 25 
days she was back home with her family. The operation cost so much they decided to sell their farm, 
pay their bills, and this they did and moved to Idaho. 

Three of their daughters and their husbands were there homesteading farms five miles east 
of Idaho Falls in a small community. This was in the spring of 1 890. In the fall of 1 890, Bishop 
Steel of the lona Ward organized a branch of the church in their little settlement. The meeting was 
held in Grandfather's home and he was sustained as presiding Elder. They continued holding their 
meetings in his home until they could get a chapel built. The ward was called South lona. 

On 15 November 1891, Grandfather was ordained a High Priest and a Bishop by Heber J. 
Grant in Rexburg, Idaho. He was given the privilege of naming the settlement and he named it 
Amnion, honoring the son of King Mosiah of the Book of Mormon. A marker was dedicated on 22 
June 1951 at Ammon. 




NO 167 ERECTED 1951 

AMMON 

THIS VILLAGE FIRST CALLED SOUTH 

lONA, WAS SETTLED BY LATTER-DAY 

SAINTS. A BRANCH OF THE CHURCH 

WAS ORGANIZED NOV. 26, 1889 WITH 

ARTHUR M. RAWSON AS PRESIDING 

ELDER. HE LATER BECAME BISHOP ON 

FEB. 12, 1893. THE WARD NAME WAS 

CHANGED TO AMMON, HONORING THE 

SON OF KING MOSIAH OF BOOK OF 

MORMON HISTORY, WHO WAS A 

MISSIONARY TO THE LAMANITES. THE 

FIRST PUBLIC BUILDING WAS MADE OF 

LOGS AND WAS ERECTED ON THIS SITE 

TO SERVE AS BOTH CHURCH AND 

SCHOOL. THE PRESENT BRICK 

MEETING HOUSE WAS BUILT 1912-13. 

ED-A-HO CAMP BONNEVILLE CO., 

IDAHO 



In I 899, (jrandfather and twenty-three other families from around Ammon and Idaho Falls 
decided to go into Oregon and they settled on a large piece of land near LaGrande. This settlement 
was called Nibley honoring Charles W. Nibley who was at that time a counselor to the President of 
the stake. 



340 



Mary's Maternal Grandfather Arthur Morrison Rawson 

Grandfather was ordained a Patriarch by Mathias F. Cowley at LaGrande on 9 June 1901. 
He was also the Postmaster and had a small mercantile store-the only one nearer than Cove, which 
was about ten miles away. The store had a porch and steps all across the front and faced the east. 
He often sat on the porch and talked to neighbors and friends about the principles of the church and 
what It meant to those who tried to live them. 

The families that came to Nibley were promised that after three years if the land was farmed 
it would be theirs, but through a breach of contract they were ordered to move and all of their homes 
were torn down and the town of Nibley was no more. 

The Rawson families then came back to Ogden and built homes in Ogden. Grandfather built 
a home on 31" Street near Wall Avenue. 

Grandfather was sustained a Patriarch of the Weber Stake on 20 October 1913. From then 
until the time of his death he gave many blessings with different members of his family acting as 
scribe. 

On 27 June 1916, Grandfather and Grandmother went to Salt Lake City to attend a banquet 
for old people. When the train arrived they were met by a large band and to the strains of familiar 
music. They marched to a park where about seven thousand members of the older generation were 
entertained. This was about the nicest thing that happened to them in their later life and a trip they 
talked about for a very long time. 

Grandfather was confined to his bed for the last three months of his life. He was loved and 
respected by all those who knew him. 

Many people outside of his family came to him for consolation and advice. Many came just 
to visit and they always went away feeling thai they had received spiritual help. One of his favorite 
sayings was that the "Lord will provide, but faith without works is dead. 

Arthur Morrison Rawson died 28 February 1923 at Ogden, Weber County, 
Utah, and was buried in Ogden City Cemetery. He was the son of Horace Strong and 
Elizabeth Coffin Rawson. He was 5 feet 10 inches tall, weighed 1 80 pounds, and had 
a dark complexion and dark hair. 

He was bapli/ed in the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints at 
Pottawattamie County, Iowa, 1 7 June 1 848 by his lather, Horace Strong Rawson, and 
confirmed by Bishop Coon. He was ordained a Seventy 24 May 185 7 at Payson, 
Utah. 

Arthur was elected Constable and served for twenty years at llarris\ illc Ik- 
was a Sunday School teacher in Harrisville for sixteen years. He li\ed most ot his 
life in Weber County. 

In 1888 he moved from Farr West to Idaho Falls, Idaho He \sas ordained a 
High Priest and Bishop at Rexburg. Idaho by Heber J. (nanl, who later became 
President of the Church .Arthur was set apart lo preside o\ er the ,\nimon Ward in 
Idaho I alls. 

341 



Mary's Maternal Grandfather 



Arthur Morrison Rawson 



Ten or more years later he moved to LaGrande, Oregon. He was ordained a 
Patriarch 9 June 1901 by Matthias F. Cowley in the Union Stake when that Stake was 
organized. 

Arthur and Margaret moved back to Ogden, Utah in 1912, and he was 
sustained a Patriarch oi Weber Stake, holding this position for eleven years. 



10 


o 

I 






WEBER STAKE PATRIARCH 
IS CALLED BY DEATH 

(Special to The News.) 
OGDEN, March 1. Patriarch Arthur M. Rawson, died 
at his home 244 West Thirty-first street Wednesday 
night of ailments incident to old age. 

Patriarch Rawson was born in Nauvoo, 111., 
June 17, 1840 and came to Utah in 1850 with his 
parents, Mr. And Mrs. Howard [Horace] Strong 
Rawson. The family settled in Weber county, where he 
grew to manhood. 

He removed from Farr West to Idaho Falls in 

1888 and the following year became bishop of Ammon 

ward. In 1898 he went to LaGrande, Ore., where on 

the organization of Union stake he became a patriarch. He moved back to Ogden in 1912 and was 

sustained a patriarch in Weber stake. 

His wife, Margaret A. Rawson survives, also seven daughters and three grandchildren and 
eight great-great-grandchildren. 



f<i-.f.-iai to The News.) 
(bpei-wl w ^ .^.ia,rch Arthur 

; v:-,..Jh in 1850 ^■^^" }^ "k^^^ou: Th« 
'?i-nv^'^Ac^n^wXrcou.tV.-^ere 

HO '•-n-''^'?--;\''f'.',;j ntrioltowins year 

1?9S ho ^^'<="' .^^.^''-^^fruiou stake he 
on the o^e^'" ;t,^'''-i ° lift moved hack 

j,:,,riarch "\,i''4^t;, IT P^WBOU. 6Ur- 

t^.c!^?mrl^^^'-e'^^ .reat-.reat- 
ErandKhiidren. 



w 




Ogden Cemetery, Ogden, Utah 

Arthur, Maggie and their 

son Frankie. 



342 



Mary's Maternal Grandmother 



Margaret Angeline Pace 



MARGARET ANGELINE PACE 




Margaret Angeline Pace bom.. 14 September 1842 

Married 3 February 1 859 

To: Arthur Morrison Rawson 17 June 1840 

Children: 

Lucinda Elizabeth [Lizzie] 9 March 1860 

Amanda Jane [Amanda] 14 October 1861 

Margaret Anna [Annie] 20 January 1864 

Martha Amelia [Millie] 4 April 1866 

Arthur Franklin [Frankie] 7 April 1869 

Dora May [Dora] 14 June 1871 

William John [Willie] 21 August 1873 

Mary Louette [Louette] 10 August 1875 

Horace Edward 25 April 1 877 

James Daniel 3 February 1 879 

Laura 26 July 1882 

Samantha Priscilla [Mattie] 30 March 1884 



Margaret Angeline Pace, who was the 
daughter of James Edward Pace Jr. and Lucinda 
Gibson Strickland, kept a journal and many stories 

have been printed in histories recorded by grandchildren. She also wrote her autobiography at the 
age of eighty-six years. We arc printing excerpts here from her writings. Some grammar and 
punctuation has been modernized. 

I was bom 14 September 1842 at Nauvoo, Illinois. I was two years old when our Prophet 
Joseph Smith and his brother, Hyrum, were murdered in the Carthage Jail. When 1 was about three 
and a half years old my parents were driven from their home with the rest of the Momion people. 
We left Nauvoo 8 February 1846, crossed the river in tiic night, leaving all our possessions to the 
mercy of a aithlcss mob. 

My parents, James and Lucinda Pace, had their trials with the rest of the .saints, and on 16 
July 1 846, my father and oldest brother. Byram, were called to join the Mormon Battalion. I can well 
remember the day of their return home, how overjoyed they all were. My mother shed many tears 
of )oy. 1 do not remember how many times \se moved, but many. 1 do knou we were li\ ing in Saint 
Joseph, Missouri when we started for these lovely \ alleys. I can remember a great man\ things that 
transpired while crossing the plains. My father was the captain of our fifty, and the young people 
would come and get his con.sent for a dance, then they would smooth off the ground and have a jolly 
time, like the saints always do. We would often have prayer meetings and such limes of rejoicing. 



Margaret 



343 



Mary's Maternal Grandmother Margaret Angeline Pace 

But the best times for the children were when we would camp for a few days for the women to wash 
and iron and for the men to rest. 

I well remember seeing a large herd of buffalo being driven up close to camp by the men, and 
they killed all they wanted, and let the rest go, there were nice fat ones. I can remember how well 
1 liked to eat the meat when it was cured and dried. I can remember how scared I was when we 
crossed the Platte River in a large boat, our teams and cows were so frightened they had hard work 
to keep them from jumping overboard. 

I shall never forget the day we came into Salt Lake City. It was 23 September 1 850 and was 
not much of a city then. If my memory serves me right, there was only one adobe house, and black 
adobe at that, the rest were log cabins with dirt roofs. While we were in Salt Lake, President Young 
came and he told my father to go and make a settlement at a small creek about eighty miles south 
of Salt Lake. The name of the creek was Peteetneet. We went there with five or six other families, 
but soon enough more came and we built a fort which we lived in on account of the hidians. 

While we were on the road, we camped on Battle Creek. There we found my Uncle William 
Pace and family, and a happy meeting it was. They had come in the year before and were getting 
scarce of groceries. My mother gave them a good supply for which they were very thankful. We had 
not been on the little creek long, when President Young and quite a number of the Twelve Apostles 
came and organized a branch for us, and put my father in to preside over the branch. 

We lived in peace and happiness until the third year. Then my father was called on a mission 
to Lngland. Brother Gardner was also called and he was our dancing master. The people were very 
kind in helping my father and Brother Gardner on their missions. Brother Charles Hancock bought 
one horse and I cannot remember how they got the other, but they were soon off together. I was ten 
years old the day they left for Salt Lake City. It was a long three years for us while father was gone. 
After he left the Indians got to be very troublesome. They killed several brethren, and did a great deal 
of mischief. 

While father was gone, my young brother got his leg broken. He was a delicate little fellow. 
We could not get a good doctor so we had to have a poor one, and his leg never was set right. Just 
before his leg was broken he was riding a horse to water, and a little Indian boy that one of our 
neighbors was raising, gave the horse a scare and he threw my little brother off on his face. One of 
our neighbors saw him fall, then brought him home and we did not know him he was so covered 
with dirt and blood and his face was so swollen. Mother asked the neighbor whose child it was 
before she knew it was hers. Just after my brother John got so he could walk again, my mother took 
down very sick with Erasiplus and she came very near dying. When mother first took sick, we wrote 
and told father how bad she was. There happened to be a good doctor with father who had just been 
released to come home. Father sent him to see mother. He did all that lay in his power to help 
mother. The first thing he did was to get some slippery elm weed, mashed it and wet it with cold 
buttermilk. It drove the inflammation out so fast she was soon well. She was very low when the 
doctor came, and she began to gain from the first poultice, and I know the Lord helped in sending 

344 



Mary's Maternal Grandmother Margaret Angeline Pace 

the doctor to cure my good mother for the Lord always helps us in our sickness and troubles. 

When father got home from his mission the Indian War was over, a town site was laid out, 
and all built on their lots and we soon had a nice little town named Payson. As father built the first 
three houses and as his name was Pace, the town was named after him and we all lived happy again 
and in a peaceful country. 

... I was running around with a girl by the name of Urinda Rawson and Oh My! If ever two 
girls had fun it was Urinda and 1. We went to school in winter, attended spelling matches, dances 
and prayer meetings. 

I used to have to go down to father's farm nearly every day. I would always go past Brother 
Rawson's and get Urinda to go with me. One year father had a large melon patch. He kept tellmg 
us what fun we would have when the melons were ripe. So we picked some nice ones, but they were 
all green, so we hid them in the tall grass. The next day Urinda and I were both down there again 
and father told us to come down and see what some mean boys had done. He led us to where the 
melons were. We felt very sorry as well as he did, and told him we didn't see how boys could be 
so mean. He left us to watch the melons while he went home to get his quilts. He slept there several 
nights but the bad boys did not come back. Soon the melons were ripe, and both Urinda and 1 
thought of the bad boys every time we ate one. 

Not long after this 1 got acquainted with Urinda's brother Arthur. The tlrst time 1 went w ith 
him we went to a circus. When he asked me 1 went down into the tleld where father was working 
and asked him if I could go with Arthur Rawson to a circus, but father was cross that night and told 
me no. 1 wanted to go so bad that 1 told Arthur to go and ask him. Arthur was a dreadfully, bashful 
fellow and he hated to go, but he went and father told him he would rather that I did not go. 1 went 
home feeling very bad indeed for it was more than awful and the more 1 thought about it the worse 
I felt. 1 began to think that father was hard on me, and 1 knew that Arthur was one of the best young 
men in town, and I told my mother I would go with him anyway. So I sent my little sister o\ cr to 
Brother Rawson's to tell Urinda and her brother to call for me at my sister Martha's and 1 wDuld go 
anyway. Mother wanted me to go, but was afraid I would get a scolding, but we went and had a 
good time. But father's second wifes little Jim was at the circus. When we got home I heard father 
call little Jim up to him and ask him if he had seen Maggie at the circus and Jim said. *'>'es. she was 
cocked up there with that young Rawson." It was not long before 1 could hear lather coming in our 
room. 1 expected to gel a good scolding but he only asked me a few questions then went back to bed. 
He asked me why 1 went. I told hiin because I wanted to. Ihen he asked me if I would go with 
young Rawson anymore and I told him 1 could tell him better after the next dance there was. But I 
never had any more trouble about going with Arthur. 

The next time I went with Arthur was on a sleigh ride We went up ti> Summit (reek miles 
from home. It was very good sleighing and as good luck would have it, not very cold or bi>tli of us 
would have fro/en for he was very bashful and had to dri\e. \\ e had a hoard acr^)^^ the wagon box 
on the bobs and a quill on llie board and he sal on one side and I on the other Ihere was enough 

345 



Mary's Maternal Grandmother Margaret Angel ine Pace 

room between us for a big fat girl and 1 believe we spoke three words while we were going. When 
we were coming back we began to get acquainted and talked a little more. I was past sixteen that 
winter and we did have good times in that good little town of Payson. 

The winter after I was sixteen just as we began to have a good time dancing and sleigh riding, 
Rinda's fellow and mine took a notion they would go to Sanpete and run a threshing machine. We 
four did have good times before the fellows left. We had one good sleigh ride that we four will 
never forget. I guess the boys thought they would make sure of us before they went away so Arthur 
got one of his sisters in-law to get us a nice supper, and we had a nice time. It was a farewell sleigh 
ride. We went round and round town ever so many times and then we went to supper. The boys 
could not muster enough courage to ask us to have them before supper, but after supper they seemed 
to get more strength and courage and we had not ridden far before Arthur asked me if I would have 
such a fellow as he was, and I shall never forget how silly I was and what I said. I told him I did not 
know and he asked me who did know. Then I told him I was too green and young to get married and 
if I ever told the truth that was the time. 

While the boys were on their way to Sanpete, Orville fell in the creek and was nearly killed. 
He had to run several miles in his wet clothes. While they were there Arthur nearly killed himself 
lifting the horse power. He lifted so hard he was blind for two weeks and he sent for a doctor. He 
told him he would never see again and then charged him five dollars. After the doctor left the 
neighbors came in to see what they could do for him and some of the old sisters washed his eyes and 
got oil and rubbed them and prayed for him and they got a thick scum off his eyes and he soon got 
his sight again. 

Soon after that they came home and glad enough to get there, too, but they weren't the only 
happy ones. This was in '59 and Arthur hadn't been home long when he asked father for me, and 
1 shall never forget how my father talked to me when he came into the house. He came up to me and 
said, "Well, Maggie, do you want to have young Rawson?" And I said , "Yes, sir." Then father said 
1 would always have to eat combread, and I told him that I had always loved "Johnny Cake." Then 
father asked me if I liked Arthur better than I did him, and I told him not much better. After dinner 
I went into my mother's room and had a long talk with her. I told her I knew I was too young to get 
married, and if 1 could only live alone with her and take care of her for a few years I would not think 
of getting married so young, but the way I had to work for such a large family, I couldn't stand it. 

When I was seventeen, 1 married Arthur Morrison Rawson. We were married on 3 February 
1859. Father did all he could for us, he gave us a nice supper and dance. Arthur started work in a 
carpenter shop at that time and we lived with mother over a year. We had only been married four 
months when Arthur's parents moved to Ogden, Utah. We had one yoke of cattle and a wagon and 
one cow, and one young mare. So we took our team and went with Brother Rawson and took a load 
for them. Then we came back and stayed with mother until the next summer. 

On 9 March 1860 we had a nice little daughter bom to us, we called her Lizzie [Lucinda 
Flizabeth.J She was a nice plump little round faced baby with long black hair. She was bom on 

346 



Mary's Maternal Grandmother Margaret Angeline Pace 

Friday and on Sunday we counted fifty persons that came in to see her dunng the day, and we 
thought her so nice we would even bum candles to look at her. 

We lived at Payson until our first baby was bom, then we moved to Ogden. . . When we 
reached Ogden we found Arthur's folks all glad to see us, but we had no home to go to. Orville 
Child had a log cabin with two rooms, and his mother lived in one so he let us have the other. We 
lived there all summer and Arthur helped his brother Daniel tend his farm. That year, in the fall, we 
moved up on the bench close by Arthur's parents and they was so good to me I felt a little more to 
home. We went to William Rawson's and they had only one room. So him and Arthur made a shed 
out of willows close to their house and 1 had my bed and cupboard in there. It was quite nice. 

I well remember one night it began to thunder and lightning and William said to bring our 
bed in, so we did and his wife had so much to say about it I was sorry 1 took it in. About that time 
1 began to wish 1 had a home. Father Rawson had a shop where he worked with his tools, so they 
went to work and got a partition in that and made a warni little room. Then we moved in that and 
glad enough to get there, too. It was a few rods from Grandma's door, and she was so good and kind 
to me, I began to feel more like 1 was at home. 

Grandma Rawson was very much like my own mother. They were both bom and raised in 
the southem states, and that is why they were both so good for the best people on earth arc their kind. 
1 know for myself that our two mothers were the two best women who ever lived. 1 never could see 
a failing in them. 

We moved in that little house in September. On the 14"' of October our second daughter 
Amanda was bom. This was in 1861, just one year and seven months between our two daughters. 
I well remember that day our second girl was born. I had my work all done and my house all clean 
and nothing to do so 1 went out where Arthur was at work making a fence around his com. So 1 
thought 1 would shuck some com while I was out there. So I kept on working until time to get 
supper. Then I went in and got supper. By that time I could not sit still or stand still and Arthur's 
brother Cyrus was in our house and 1 didn't know what to do. He was a young man and I was so 
afraid he would think I was sick, but he never. Just then a man came in and wanted to sell us some 
apples for corn I had shucked that day and there was nine bushels. So I did a little good that day. 
The man took the com and Arthur had to go to town to get the apples, so 1 asked Cyrus if he would 
go down and get them but Cy said he would stay with me. After he started 1 went out and told him 
to hurry for I was sick and he would have to go tor the doctor woman. He was soon back but none 
too soon, for 1 kept getting worse and he had to go for Cirandma Child in a luirr\ and about that time 
the baby was born. The next day Cyms told his mother if he had known u hat was up he wouldn't 
have been so willing to stay with Margaret while Arthur went for the apples. We stayed there that 
winter and was quite happy with our two little girls. A short while after Amanda was bom we got 
word that my folks had been called to go to Di.xie. Ihen I begun to think I uDuld ne\ er see them and 
I often had a good cry over that. 

The next year in I S62 we bought a house and lot just east of Father Rawson's place, then we 

347 



Mary's Maternal Grandmother Margaret Angeline Pace 

had a little home of our own for the first time. That fall Arthur went out east with a load of grain. 
He went with two yoke of cattle. He had to wade the rivers so many times and he caught such a cold 
that he came home with typhoid fever. While he was gone out east I was so lonesome. One day I 
went down to his father's and was telling them how lonely I felt and he told me to take up school 
teaching and that would pass the time off as well as make a little means to keep us with. So I went 
around and soon got all the scholars I could get in our house. . . I took in twenty-five children and 
taught school while he was gone. Some of the people paid flour and some fruit and some meat, so 
we had plenty all winter and it came in very good for when Arthur came he was so sick he was soon 
down in bed, and helpless for six weeks. We had to sit up nights with him for several weeks. His 
tongue was black and hard. When he got so bad off, we sent for Dr. Mclntyre and he was quite out 
of patience, he said we should have sent for him long before we did, but I was so afraid of doctors 
and did not believe in them. But I found out that faith alone could not cure him so we went to work 
and with the help of the Lord and the help of the doctor we soon got the fever broken, and he began 
to mend, but very slowly. The doctor said that Arthur was the sickest man he had ever seen to get 
well. 

He was so poor that I could get him in the rocking chair and pull him up to the table and back 
to bed. When he began to eat I had quite a time. The doctor told me not to let him overload his 
stomach. It was quite a trial for me to be so stingy with him when he had not eaten for six weeks. 
I well remember one morning he was wishing he could have all he wanted to eat. Just while he was 
talking about it one of his nephews came in with a bucket ftill of pie and cake his sister Sariah had 
made. She was very kind to help me out, but I felt sorry when I saw what was in the bucket, for I 
knew he would be mad if he could not have all he wanted, so 1 gave him a very small piece of pie 
and a small piece of cake, and put the key in my pocket and went after a pail of water so he could 
not scold me. His two youngest brothers were sitting there with him so I stayed talking with the 
neighbors where I went for water until I thought he would be all over it when I went back. His 
brothers told me he was terribly mad after I went out because he could not find the cakes. He called 
me stingy and said I was never stingy before and he couldn't know what to think about me. Just then 
his brother Daniel came in nearly out of breath. He had run nearly all the way from his home, over 
a mile, for he had heard about Sariah sending the pie and cake and he thought I was so young and 
green I would not know any better than to let Arthur eat all he wanted and he knew if he did it would 
kill him. But when Daniel came in and 1 told him how much I had given him and how 1 ran after 
water to keep him from scolding me, he said that was the smartest trick I ever did. He went home 
satisfied and said he would not be so uneasy about Arthur getting too much rich food. 

By the time Arthur could walk it was getting warmer. One day he took a cane and walked 
down to town. Dr. Mclntyre met him on the street and told him to take a trip down to Dixie. He 
came home and told me and 1 was so excited 1 couldn't sleep that night for thinking about going to 
Dixie to see my folks. We sold our home and soon got ready and were off to Dixie. We went with 
our ox team, but I was so anxious to get there I did not dread the trip. When we got to Provo we 

348 



Mary's Maternal Grandmother Margaret Angeline Pace 

stayed overnight with my oldest brother Byrum. Next night we stayed with my brother Sidney. 1 
think we stayed in Payson about three days. Eight days after we left Payson we were with my folks, 
and Arthur kept gaining all the time ft)r the country seemed to agree with him, so we stayed down 
there. 

My mother lived on a farm about one half mile from Washington east of town. We lived 
with her one year. . . In July of that year Arthur had to make a trip back to Ogden for we had left our 
things and needed them very badly. . . While I was in Dixie,just before Arthur came back, I got very 
sick. Father was on his farm at Harmony and heard I was sick and he came down after me. He 
waited a few days for me and then took me to his home in Harmony. 1 heard him telling his folks 
that he just went in time for me for as 1 was fearfiilly sick. The change did me good and by the time 
Arthur came I was nearly well. We went back and Arthur went to work for father getting rock to 
make a fence around the . . . farm. . . Our third girl was bom on the 20"' of January, 1864. 

In the spring of 1864 we moved up to Hannony on Father's place and built us a home. 
Arthur helped father tend his place that year and also the next. In 1 865 while Arthur was working 
for father I was working for him, too. I spun one hundred pounds of wool rods that summer and he 
gave me fifty to pay me. While 1 had all this spinning to do 1 did sewing in the home for five 
families. 1 would spin four skeins a day, do my work, and then sew until midnight every night. That 
is the way I worked all the time we lived in Harmony. After 1 got my spinning done 1 went to see 
my cousin to see if she would weave some forme. She said she would if 1 would spin for her. I told 
her Arthur would pay her the money if she would weave him a suit of clothes, but she would not take 
the money as she needed the work done more. So 1 went to work and spun and paid her for making 
ten yards of jeans. Then 1 was wondering where 1 could get the warp. Then one day one of the 
neighbors came in. It was Sister Redd. She asked me if 1 would spin for her and take some cotton 
yarn for pay. I spun about ten pounds for her. Then 1 had another cousin who said if 1 would spm 
some for her she would pay me some warp and weave some for me. So 1 got her to weave me some 
factory for table cloths and towels and bed tick. I spun about 1 5 pounds for her and she wanted il 
spun coarse so 1 soon got that job off my hands. During the summer and fail of 1865 1 spun 200 
pounds of wool rods and corded and spun several pounds of cotton. . . 1 sent the cotton to Salt Lake 
City by one of our neighbors and bought me a pair of shoes, but when the shoes came they were 
small, a size three and 1 always wore fours, and oh, my, how they did pinch my feet, but 1 had to 
wear them as it was too far to Salt Lake to change them. 

The next spring, April 4, 1866, our toiirth girl was born and \sc called her Millie. 1 well 
remember that day. As soon as the mKlvMle came in our house she looked at me a moment and then 
she said she did not think the child would ever be born. I thought to myself she was rather ueak in 
faith I was feeling quite badly right then, but my faith was stronger than hers. 1 never shall forget 
the position she got me in. She made Arthur stand up and hold me under m\ arms just a little way 
from the floor. I do believe the last pain I had lasted one hour. W hile 1 was so bad there was a big 
wind storm from the north and our door was in the north and as soon as the baby was born 1 began 

34Q 



Mary's Maternal Grandmother Margaret Angeline Pace 

to chill and I shook for an hour before I could get wann. 

One Sunday morning Arthur went to meeting and my four little girls and I were home. The 
two biggest were out playing. All at once I heard such a roaring noise I thought it was a big wind 
stonn and ran out to get the children in, but there was no wind. Then I looked just across the road 
on the north side and there came three feet of water right for our house. I was so frightened I took 
the two smallest children in my arms and the others hung to my dress and we went wading through 
that flood for higher land. Arthur met us and took us to one of the neighbors where the flood had 
not reached. He ran home to see how home looked. He said when he got there, there was a big 
stream of water running in the door and out of the place left for the fireplace and there was about 
three feet of sand all over the floor and my stove covered up with sand. I suppose a cloud burst up 
in the mountains and that was the cause of the flood. My father had a nice milk house close by a 
spring and there was about three hundred dollars in it, but it all went for miles down the creek, 
' That summer we moved our house into town so we could send our oldest girl to school. That 
fall Arthur's youngest brother came down to see us. He came to help a man move from town in that 
part of the country. When he came Arthur had gone to the mill and his brother rode up on a white 
mule and 1 never knew him. I was trying to spin on one foot, for I had a lame ankle. He came in 
and said how do you do and 1 said the same. Then he said did I know him and I said no that I did 
not. He then asked me if I knew Arthur's youngest brother, and then took off his hat. Then I knew 
him and soon flew around and got him something to eat. I was so glad I entirely forgot my lame foot 
until it began to pain. Just about dusk Arthur came home and I need not tell you how glad he was 
to see his brother, Franklin. After Franklin had been here about two weeks he wanted to go home 
so we told him we would take him. 

I wanted to go to Dixie to see my mother before I went North. So Franklin took my sister 
Mary Ann and me. We had a good visit and in a few days started for Ogden. After we got to Ogden 
we made up our minds to make us a home there so we got some land of Daniel's and we got a set 
of house logs from James Owens. On one Thursday morning Arthur began on our house and a week 
from the next Saturday night we moved in. 

I believe we were the happiest family that night that I ever saw, although we didn't have our 
things we had left in Harmony. Grandma Rawson gave us a table and Arthur made us a bedstead 
and we had a fireplace and some things to cook over the fire. We got along splendid that winter. 
This was in 1868. In the spring of 1869 our first son was bom on the 7"' day of April. He was the 
smartest child we ever had. When he was about a month old. Grandpa Rawson came to see him. 
He said he was the noblest looking child he had ever seen. He then told me that I must not think too 
much of him for he was afraid he was too pure to stay on this earth. When he was about nine months 
old he had a hip infection that left him crippled in that leg. He had every bad disease and one time 
worm fits. Old Sister Brown came over and gave him gun powder and jollop. After that he got fat 
and grew so good, but when he was five years old he had croup and left us. He died March 26, 1 874. 
On August 21, 1 873, our second son was bom. Wecalledhim William John. He was the baby when 

350 



Mary's Maternal Grandmother Margaret Angeline Pace 

little Frankie died. It was a sad summer for me, but in the fall, my good old mother, one sister and 
two brothers came to see me. It was a great comfort to me for no one can comfort a heartbroken 
child like a mother. 

In April 1 875 we moved down on our little farm [in Harrisville] we had bought from Daniel 
Rawson on August 18'^ The same year our sixth daughter Mary Louette was bom. That summer 
1 had five boarders and my own family to cook and work for. Besides that 1 did sewing for some of 
my neighbors. One day a sewing machine agent brought a new machine to my house and said one 
of the neighbors said they knew 1 would buy it because 1 did so much sewing. It cost $85 which 
seemed a lot of money, but we finally got it paid. One day three of my girls and myself kept the 
machine going from sunup to sundown to see how much sewing we could do. We made seven 
dresses, one shirt and cut them out that day. 

On the 25'' of April in the spring of 1 877, our third son and ninth child was bom. I had such 
a hard time with him and began to get so bad 1 sent for David and William Rawson. They came and 
administered to me and then 1 was soon all right. When 1 saw what a nice baby I had I felt paid for 
all the pains I suffered. We named him Horace Edward after his grandfather, [Horace Strong 
Rawson] and Edward for the first Rawson that ever came over the sea [Edward Rawson was 
Secretary of the Colony of Massachusetts Bay from 1650 to 1686.] 

That winter before Horace was bom, on the 20th of January [1877], our eldest daughter 
[Lucinda Elizabeth or Lizzie] married her cousin William F. Owen, Sr. He had a good home to take 
her to close by, but I shall never forget what a trial it was to have her leave us. When she had been 
married about eleven months our first granddaughter [Mary Elizabeth Owen] was bom. I was then 
35 years old. 

On the 14"' of Febmary 1879, our second girl was married to Reuben Hiatt, and on April 
20th, 1882, our third girl Annie was married to Thomas Hiatt. In 1879 our fourth son was bom on 
Febmary 3"^, the very day we had been married for twenty years. He was our tenth baby and we 
named him James David after his (irandpa Pace and his Uncle Da\ id Rawson, and oh, how happy 
we were we had three boys left to us. 

On July 26"', our seventh girl was born and when she was old enough we went to Ogdcn and 
her Grandpa Rawson named her Laura and blessed her and then he composed some verses for us 
about her. When we started out Grandpa came out and shut the gale and said. **Ciod bless you." And 
1 never saw him after that. He died October 11,1 8X2. In 1881. the year before Father Raw son died 
he came to Harrisville and spent a week visiting his children and grandchildren. He had been 
ordained a Patriarch previous to this time and gave us all good blessings and he gave all the t)ldcst 
grandchildren blessings. 

In 1 884, our eighth girl was born and she was the twelfth baby, and I ne\ er got along so well 
with her. After Laura was born 1 had had trouble with my side and when the baby was about three 
years old a tumor started in my side. I was never well and at times hail terrible cramps in my 
stomach. 

351 



Mary's Maternal Grandmother Margaret Angeline Pace 

On the 4"' of May 1 887, Pa got his leg broken. He was helping a sick horse up and the horse, 
in struggling to get up, fell against him knocking him down and breaking his leg at the same time. 
We sent for Dr. Driver in Ogden and he set his leg. He was hurt so badly it seemed impossible for 
him to live , but the next day was Fast Day and the people all gathered in on their way to see him and 
we asked them to pray for him all that morning. He suffered fearfully all the time they were praying 
for him. 1 ran out to get some wood to keep the packs hot. When I ran into the bedroom to change 
the packs he said, "Well, Maggie, I'm healed." He said he knew they had been praying for him and 
he was free from pain. When 1 looked at him he didn't look like anything was the matter with him. 
He got along splendid and in three weeks was around on crutches. The first morning Pa came to the 
table to eat with us, his brother Daniel came in to bid him goodby. He was going to the pen in Salt 
Lake City. It was such a trial to part with such a good brother. Pa told him if he would take the 
broken leg, he would go to the pen. 

One day Rinda and Orville came up to see us and wanted us to go on a trip, so we decided 
to go up to Idaho to see the girls. We were eleven days going 240 miles. Orville wanted to fish and 
shoot sage hen, so wasn't in much of a hurry. We visited all three girls, and on the way back stopped 
at Fish Creek for two days. I don't believe I ever saw so many fish in all my life. I cooked so many 
that 1 don't ever want to see another fish. 

The next summer after our trip north I started having trouble with my side. I kept getting 
worse all the time and I told Pa 1 thought it was a tumor. Pa said for me to have faith. I was 
administered to so many times that finally I told Pa that faith without works is dead. He sent for Dr. 
Driver. The midwife thought 1 was going to have twins I got so large, but I told her I had too many 
children and I knew better. Dr. Driver sent Dr. Allen out and he said he was sure it was a tumor and 
he could tap me and relieve some if I could stand it. He tapped me and got rid of three gallons of 
liquid. He told me there was a doctor in Salt Lake who could take the tumor out, so he wrote to Dr. 
Joseph Richards, and Dr. Richards told me to wait until the weather was cooler and then come down 
to the Salt Lake Hospital. 

On the 1 1"' of October I went into the hospital and stayed four days. On the 14"' of October, 
a Sunday, 1 went into the operating room at 1 2:00 p.m. When I woke up again what was left of me 
was in a nice wami bed, and it seemed to me I was almost all gone. The tumor and water weighed 
over 50 pounds and 1 was very poor. I was in the bed 25 days in the hospital and then was back 
home. As soon as I was able to work a little the first thing I did was make a nice chair tidy and rug 
for Sister Smith, the nurse 1 had in the hospital. Then 1 made her a quilt to help her for nursing me. 

The operation cost us so much that we sold our home in Harrisville to pay for it and decided 
to go to Snake River Valley where the girls were. 

1 taught the children in school the next winter. I held school in Dan Owen's house that year. 
Although 1 was not much of a teacher I could help them to learn to read and spell. 

In 1890 we moved into our new home so after three years of living in two rooms we did 
enjoy the nice home. Dora had been in Harrisville with Millie since we had moved, but she came 

352 



Mary's Maternal Grandmother Margaret Angeline Pace 

just after we moved in the new house. She soon got acquainted with the young folks and on the 5"" 
of November she married John Denning in the Logan Temple. The next spring we got the sad news 
that dear Mother Rawson died the 21" of April 1890. 

In the fall of 1 891 , 1 took a trip down to St. George to see my dear mother, and with the rest 
of my sisters and two brothers we went to the St. George Temple and were sealed to our parents. 
I visited about five weeks and then stopped in Harrisville for a few days to visit on my way home. 

In the fall of 1 890 Bishop Steel and his counselors came down and organized a ward. They 
held the meeting in our house and put Pa in as presiding Elder. We held all the meetings in our 
house for over a year and then built a church and called our ward South lona. We soon had all our 
organizations started. They put me in as President of the Primary. The Relief Society had Sister 
Edna Molen and Maryetta Southwick and Lizzie Devens to preside. The young ladies had Dora 
Denning, Anne Southwick, Ruthy Richardson. The Primary officers were Margaret Rawson, Crista 
Empey and Emily Norton. 

The next winter in 1 893, we had a school paid by taxes and the trustees hired a teacher that 
did not belong to our church. She was from Kansas City. 

On 2 December 1 894 James Taylor, our daughter Millie's husband died. Horace went down 
to Harrisville to stay with Millie for a few months. Willie had gone to Logan to the high school 
there. We were so lonesome without our two boys. All four of the girl babies got sick at once. 1 
went first and stayed a week with Annie, then stayed ten days with Lizzie, then went to Louette, then 
1 was so worn out I had to come home. 1 never once thought of all this trouble when I got married 
or I don't think 1 ever would, but it's a good thing 1 didn't for then I would not have had a nice large 
family like I have. 

Willie was married in the Logan Temple on the 1 8"' of December 1 895 to Nancy Southwick, 
a good girl and a true Latter-Day Saint. 

On the 7"^ of Mary 1895, we had a family reunion. There were 34 of us. 1 I of our own 
children, six sons in-law, and one daughter in-law besides Pa and 1. It was a meeting long to be 
remembered with the grandchildren playing in the yard. They made a lovely sight playing games and 
running races, seemed like the fourth of July. I hope we may all live to have many more such good 
times and family meetings. 

On the 30"' of September 1896, William's first child was bom, a daughter. She added 
another to our tlock and made the 37"" grandchild and the first of all to bear the Rawson name. 

In 1912, we moved back to Ogden and built a brick house on 3 P' Street below W all Avenue. 
I hope I can stay here until I die. 

This is 1916 on the 27"' of June. We went to Salt Lake to the banquet for the old people. 
When we got to the depot the band began to play and we marchcil out of the train uith the lo\ely 
music playing. When we got to Salt Lake we went to the tabernacle. I expected to sec my sister 
there, but 1 could not t'liKl her Ihere were six thousand people there o\er se\eiit> so it was 
impossible to find her. She came to ( )gdeM to see me and ue went together to St. George and saw 

353 



Mary's Maternal Grandmother 



Margaret Angeline Pace 



all the folks and had a nice visit. 

This is in 1923. Pa died on February 28, 1923. He had Bright's disease and flu and suffered 
fearfially for three months. Everything was done for him that could be done, and it was a relief to 
have him go, he suffered so terribly. 

My father died on 6 April 1888 and my mother lived until 1 1 March 1898. They had sure 
worn out their bodies doing good for others. We had lived in Dixie close to my parents for several 
years. Then we lived in Ogden and then moved to Farr West [Harrisville], staying there until several 
more children were bom. We moved to Idaho Falls where Arthur was made Bishop of the Ammon 
Ward. He was Bishop of the Ammon Ward for twenty five years or more. He was released on 
account of bad health. We then moved to LaGrande, Oregon and when the Union Stake was made 
Arthur was made Patriarch. We lived here for a few years and then moved back to Ogden where he 
was sustained as a Patriarch. He died from the effects of the flu and Bright's disease. 

He was the last one to go from a large family and I am here yet. I am now eighty-six years 
old, Arthur was eighty-three and we had twelve children, one hundred and one grand children and 
two hundred thirty great-grandchildren and thirty great-great-grandchildren. 

I have always taken in work to help get along. 1 have made eleven hundred quilts and have 
done my own work. I had eight girls to work but we were always poor and the girls had to work out 
to help get their clothing. 

Arthur was sick over half his life and it made it hard on me and all of us. I am still making 
quilts. 1 want to stay as long as 1 can pay my way. I wore out three new sewing machines and now 
1 am wearing out my hands. I have moved forty-three times since I was married. Every time we 
moved we lost a lot and had to work harder to get more. I am living with my youngest daughter 
Mattie Anderson on 12th Street in Ogden, Utah. 



[Grandmother Margaret Angeline Pace 
Rawson passed away 19 Feb 1929 at the home of 
her youngest daughter, Samantha, [Mattie] and 
was buried from the eleventh ward in Ogden, 
Utah. She was buried in the Ogden Cemetery.] 
Copied from her journal by her granddaughter Ida 
May Rawson Russell. Copy from Daughters of 
Utah Pioneers Museum. 



Margaret A, Rawson. 



I 



OGPHJN-^Margaret A. . Rawson, 
86, widow- 0;f- Arthur M. Rawson^- 
died Tiiesday night at the iioirie p? 
her daughter, Mrs. Martha A-nd^er- 
soxii 18^. -wejSt Twelfth street.;" ^iie 
was horn Im I^iuii-Hrob,' JU;, Bept: 14, 
4^45, 4na cam.^ to .Utali .in^>.- 1850^., 
liyiii:^ iB.-^aiit:ia]ie andPia-j'TSOJi, b^-v 
■.f6re...ct?mm'^' t6 , Qf d6i3. 'Sh&r-,'^^^: 
m"arried when 17. Surviving v ar«j: 
the following -scjis • ai^d dauKhtGrBii 
MrB . Blizab eth . Owen f fan d - Mrs .^ 
?Dora M': -^all/ ildaho 5^a;lls,v Idaho;; 
Mrs ; ■ Anikhdal Haitt, Ro^pert, jaa.ho^, 
^rs^,MarMre1^' .^i^ Nilee,UVli^'C'.AT^ 
derson-'i.nd Mrsi Laura iSouthwiCHi- 
aJid-^ I-T,oraa:e :^. Bawsojv- Ogd^n^-j 
Mrs.- Mafy. ii:. G.rowy S4.n. ,Fr^nfilsaOj;>- 
W; J.' . il^Weoni.: Salt, liake,:f - anOT 
Jd^mes'::©.^' - Rsiwsou, - Sandy; ^:y^L 
grandchildren, W8 , grreatVgrandchJli^ 
-dreni and' 5B STeaX-eTQa^-^ran[idxihllf- 



dren 



..\.i3i?' 



p.iVi. iSt*SS"'»*^- 



,^ 



354 



Mary's Great-Grandfather 



Horace Strong Rawson 



HORACE STRONG RAWSON 



Horace Strong Rawson born. ... 15 July 1799 

Married: 9 October 1 825 

To: Elizabeth Coffin 18 October 1807 

Children: 

Mary Ann Olive 8 October 1 826 

Daniel Berry 16 December 1 827 

Samantha Priscilla 26 April 1830 

William Coffin 13 January 1832 

Sariah 15 March 1834 

Oriah 15 March 1834 

Chloe Ann 15 August 1 836 

Caleb Lindsey 5 March 1839 

Arthur Morrison 17 June 1 840 

Sarah Urinda 8 February 1844 

Cyrus 14 June 1846 

Horace Franklin 9 October 1848 

Elizabeth 21 August 1853 

From the Conquerors of the West^ 

published by the Sons of Utah Pioneers, the 
following information is quoted as written. 

"Horace Strong Rawson was born in Scipio, Oneida, New York. He was the son of Reverend 
Daniel and Polly Strong Rawson. He married Elizabeth Coffin 9 October 1 825 and they had thirteen 
children. 

"Horace learned of the gospel and was bapti/cd in 1831, and a year later he moved to Jackson 
County, Missouri, and settled near Independence. He had been Justice of the Peace in Randolph 
County, Indiana. 

"In 1833, persecution of the saints commenced and finally they were forced to give up their 
arms and leave. He moved his family to Clay County bul they were again forced to leave. He took 
an active part in helping to defend families and property. 

"Finally in the winter of I 837-8, his family was driven from their home and the stale They 
went on to Commerce (Nauvoo) where they settled. In 1842, they nuned to I ima in Hancock 
County. When the Saints were forced from Nau\i>o and the area. Horace nuned his family and 
goods to Council liluffs, where they remained until 1 850. I hey folloued the saints to the Valley and 
settled in Ogden. 

"At the organization of the stake. Horace was chosen a member of the high council He was 
later elected a selectman for Weber County and also a member of the city council He had been 




355 



Mary's Grcat-Giandtather Horace Strong Rawson 

Justice of the Peace in Randolph County, New York. In 1856 he was called to go to Payson where 
he presided over the High Priests and also served in the city council. In 1 859, he returned to Ogden 
where he lived the rest of his life. 

"He and his family were driven from their home five times, had to give up their arms twice, 
lived in a number of places and fought infuriated mobs. Through it all he remained faithful to the 
church. He was ordained a patriarch in 1880." 

Horace Strong Rawson tells his own story, as quoted in the book published by Archie L. 
Brown in 1973'. 

"Nothing very particular transpired in my childhood only what is common until the war of 
1812 with Great Britain. In 1813 the British came over Niagra River and burned Buffalo City and 
several other towns and drove the inhabitants off the frontiers, my Father and his family with the rest, 
but they again returned and in 1819 my Father and his family moved by water down the Allegheny 
River to Pittsburg, thence down the Ohio River to the Falls, just below Cincinnati. We came very 
near being lost in a gale, but the Lord in his mercy preserved us. 

"My father and mother were goodly folk, reserved in all their ways. My father was a Baptist 
Preacher and lived up to the best light they had until their death. My father died 1 7 September 1 824, 
in Washington County, Indiana, in the 54'"' year of his age, leaving my mother with six children, and 
I feeling in some degree, the obligation I was under to a kind and tender mother, done the best I could 
to relieve their wants. My mother died 16 May 1825 in the 35"' year of her life, in the same place, 
leaving their children on my hands to provide for. 

"On the 9"' of October 1825, I married Elizabeth Coffin, daughter of William and Mary 
Duncan ( Dunkin) Coffin. She kindly assisted me in providing for my brothers and sisters until they 
could take care of themselves. We labored hard and was prospered much. We then moved to 
Randolph County, Indiana and bought a quarter of a section of land, and soon had a nice farm with 
suitable buildings and settled down to life as happy as we could be with the light we then had, 
steadily pursuing our labors, endeavoring to the best of our abilities to keep the first commandment 
to multiply and replenish the earth. 

"In 1 83 1 we were baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by Levi W. 
Hancock and confirmed by Zebede Coultrin, receiving the Holy Spirit, the Lord verifying His 
promise. I then testified to a large congregation the truth of the latter-day work. 

"We soon partook of the gathering spirit, being fully convinced that the Lord had set his hand 
the seventh time to gather His people. We learned the place of gathering and in 1832 with several 
other families, moved to Jackson County, Missouri, the land of Zion. There I was ordained a teacher 
under the hand of Wheeler Baldwin, President of the Branch. 

"We enjoyed ourselves for awhile, a very short time, filled with love toward each other, 
granting us the gifts and we improved on them to a great extent. We were a law abiding citizens, so 



Archie L. Brown 1973, 141 Years of Mormon Heritage - Rawsons, Browns, 
Angclls-Pioneers pp 9 to 15. 

356 



Mary's Great-Grandfathcr Horace Strong Rawson 

we could get into no trouble with the law but our enemies were spiteful and so in 1833 persecution 
commenced and increased until we were forced to deliver up our arms and leave the county. 

"I saw Lyman Wight, who was our captain, deliver his sword to Colonel Boggs, exclaiming, 
'Take my sword or my head I do not care a damn which,' and we were ordered to set our guns down 
on the Temple lot against the fence where the great Temple is to be built and dedicated unto the Lord. 
According to the edict of old Boggs the Saints had to leave Jackson County. Several families moved 
to Lafayette County, our two oldest children Mary Ann Olive and Daniel Berry traveled from 
Jackson County to Lafayette County bare-footed. They were without shoes during the whole w inter. 

"While in Lafayette I rented four acres of land from a Mr. Barnard, worked, paid for the use 
of it and planted it. Prospects were fair for a good crop but the mobs began howling and threatening 
and I was advised by Thomas B. Marsh, who was then President of the Twelve Apostles, to cross the 
Missouri River. I tried to sell the crop to Mr. Barnard but he refused to give me anything, he knew 
he could get it for nothing. 

"In the Spring of 1834, Bishop Partridge and Council, who lived in Clay County requested 
the scattered Saints to gather there prior to the coming of the Prophet Joseph Smith with a portion 
of the strength of the Lord's house to redeem Zion. We were obedient to the call. 

"When we left to move across the Missouri River into Clay County we left our friend Ezra 
Barnet-a friend indeed. The people here for awhile seemed very calm until Joseph and his little band 
arrived which magnified in their eyes to a degree that two hundred swelled to two thousand, and then 
the mob gathered on all sides, swearing that they would destroy Joseph and his band. They gathered 
in the night and got within a mile or two of his camp and the Lord interposed by sending his artillery 
from heaven in form of an awful hail-storm, shivering some of their gun stocks to pieces, cutting 
through their caps into their skull, detlectcd in their purpose they gladly left the field, carrying their 
wounded. The Lord verified his promise, "I will fight your battles." Peace was restored again. 

"Here in 1836 I saw the Prophet Joseph for the first time and heard him preach as I never 
heard a man preach before, speaking of the redemption of Zion and the restoration of scattered Israel, 
exhorting us to be faithful and sealed up the Church to eternal life and then returned to K inland. The 
Church then moved to Caldwell County, near F-arr West and settled down, hoping to enjoy peace, 
but in 1838 the war commenced again. A jealousy arose to the degree that all western hell boiled 
over. 

"Boggs, (i. M. liincle (Hinckel), the old apostate, equipped the hellish clan \or lo destroy 
their fellow man. Ihey called out eight thou.sand men against larr West and Diaiiioii. Ihe noted 
Hincle betrayed Joseph and Hyram, Rigdon, Wight, Baldin and McRay into the hands of the enemy 
and also the rest of us. all vsho stood in their path or served in some way and 1 pray Clod would 
reward him according to his deeds. 

"Now Boggs issued his extermination orders old Clark determined to carry them oui. .iiui 
callcil a court martial comprised partially of sectarian priests and the\ sentenced Joseph and his 
followers to be shot. Next morning (ieneral Donophen of I iberty. t hi\ ( ounty. one ot the martials 
[marshals] arose and said, (ientlemen. this is a damned blood thirsty inquisition and i will ha\e 

357 



Mary's Grcat-Grandfather Horace Strong Rawson 

nothing to do with it/ 

"He started back to Liberty with his regiment which frustrated their calculations, old Clark 
declaring to us that we need not think of seeing our brethren again, saying, 'The die is cast, the doom 
is fixed, their fate is sealed,' but he did not know, but God knoweth how to deliver the Godly out of 
temptation and tribulations. Old Boggs, Clark, Hincle and the enemy and to reserve the unjust until 
the day of judgement to be punished. 

"In the winter of 1837, we moved to the state of Illinois, hoping to find a more hospitable 
people, away from relentless hands of our persecutors. We settled in the city of Nauvoo or city of 
Joseph. Here we enjoyed ourselves very well for some time, feasting on the teachings of the servants 
of God, surely we were then exalted to heaven in points of privilege, but didn't appreciate the day. 

"Each time we moved I found myself building another house and started to plant and make 
a new start, always hoping to find security for my family. 

"In 1 84 1 I was ordained an Elder under the hand of Charles Rich and Simeon Carter and in 
1 842 we moved to Lima, and was ordained a High Priest under the hand of Isaac Morley, President 
of the Branch and also chosen one of the High Councilmen to preside over the Quorum of High 
Priests of the Branch and was eye witness to many of the recorded facts pertaining to the suffering 
of the Saints, although I wasn't present at the awful Martyrdom of the Prophet Joseph and 
Hyram-awful indeed, law abiding holy men of God, cast into jail, murdered in cold blood on the 27'*^ 
day of June, 1844. 

"In the fall of 1 845, driven from our home in Nauvoo and our houses burned by Christians 
of Illinois, so by spring of 1846 we decided to leave the state and go into the wilderness and seek 
a home among the red men of the desert. 

"We stopped at Council Bluffs and Uncle Sam stretched out his hand and made a requisition 
upon us for 500 men to help fight the Mexicans an unheard of thing, free born American citizens, 
driven from our native land as exiles, but it was performed to the letter. Daniel, my oldest son was 
one of the boys, and we, by doing so, proved our loyalty to the government. 

"In 1850 we moved to the Valley of the Mountains [16 October-Wilford Woodruff 
Company] and settled in Ogden City. I was re-baptized by Elder Glasgo and at the organization of 
the Branch was chosen one of the High Councilmen, also was elected selectman and one of the city 
council. 

"Here in the far off land, 'Sweet Mountain Home' we enjoyed our holy religion. The Lord 
making known more fully unto us his ways, causing great joy in our hearts. 

"In the spring of 1855, we moved to Farmington, called to preside over the High Priests of 
that Branch. In I 856 we moved to Payson by the council of President Young. Was elected one of the 
City Council, also called to preside over the High Priests of that Branch. I have been in all the ups 
and downs of the Church from Jackson County, Missouri in 1832 til 1859. Twenty-seven years, 
driven five times from our homes, because we had embraced the fullness of the Gospel, the free gift 
of God to man, not withstanding all the persecution and tribulations we have had to endure. 

"The Church has kept a steady onward march, increasing in knowledge and numbers 

358 



Mary's Great-Grandfather Horace Strong Rawson 

continually until from six numbers in 1832 to over one hundred thousand in 1859, showing that the 
Lord is abundantly able to carry on his own work. We were now organized into a territorial 
government with President Brigham Young as governor. We enjoy peace and tranquility in the land 
until Uncle Sam wouldn't stand it any longer. In 1 857 he sent an army of 13,000 men, the flower of 
the United States, causing our quietude to cease and arranging affairs, on purpose, to oppose the 
work of God and his people. 

"But if we are the Saints of God we will be falsely accused, for the Savior said, 'Then lift up 
your heads, and be exceedingly glad, for so persecuted they the Prophets which were before you,' 
and the Lord over ruled in this, causing an investigation to take place and peace was restored again. 
"So we will acknowledge his hand in all things for eye hath not seen nor ear heard, neither 
hath it entered into the heart of natural man, the blessings laid up in store for them that walk 
uprightly before Him, for it is the spirit of our religion, to keep the law of the land. If we keep the law 
of God we have no need to break the law of the land. It is for us to deal justly, love mercy and walk 
humbly with God. 

"So I will conclude by saying, that I have not written the half, but what I have written is true. 
(Signed) H. S. Rawson." 

Archie L. Brown continued: "To further illustrate what a giant of a man Horace Strong 
Rawson was, I have decided to go one step further in relating this talk given by him at a Rawson 
Reunion held in Ogden, Utah in November 1 873 at the home of Orville and Sarah Urinda (Rawson) 
Child. He states: 

"This is a day I have long desired to see-a family meeting of all my children 
and my children's children, all that are alive now on earth. I feel thankful for this 
privilege. I esteem it a great blessing, not only meeting my children but all those 
connected with our family. I desire to esteem all of you as my children hoping that 
there never will be, but that our love and friendship may continually increase until it 
shall be like a three fold cord that is not easily broken. And another thing I esteem 
of great importance that we all belong to the Church ol Jesus Christ of Latter Day 
Saints, the greatest boon of God to man. Therefore, my children, let me advise 
you-lct what may come on the earth, to stand fast in that liberty wherein you are 
made free, and you shall be free indeed, that is always keeping the commandments 
of God and the requirements of Heaven-then let inc (ell you, you nc\er will 
apostati/e and have to bear the reproach ol hca\en and earth, cause great sorrow lo 
your friends and lose your own soul's sal\alu)n 

"Remember this life is a probation but yet it is long enough for us if we wish 
to be saved. Remember eternity is just before us when we shall launch forth into a 
higher stale of development where time is not measured to man, where we shall sec 
as we are seen and know as we arc known I will try lo set beft)re you the things as 
they arc with inc; new assiHialKMis li;i\c been formed; now branches wo\en in 
individual cares ami responsibilities having been linketi with the lundamenlal 

359 



Mary's Grcat-Grandfathcr Horace Strong Rawson 

household cause which is dear to each member. 

"Here we are all, the grey-haired sire and grandsire with my best of all God's 

gifts to me, the partner of my life, sharer of my every joy and hopes, consoler of my 

griefs-my faithful wife, who hath born me the myriads of kindred hearts, brothers and 

sisters, husbands and wives, and all your children, all congregated once more at 

Father's house. There should be no timid spirit fearing to be seen or heard there, nor 

is restraint felt. One is not higher nor greater than the rest, but all alike are free and 

equal". 
Talk by Horace Strong Rawson At the Rawson Family Reunion held in 1876 - in Ogden. 

'The fourth of July 1776 was the birthday of the government of these United States of 
America which was achieved by the blessing and power of Almighty God. We, as Latter-day Saints 
can truly appreciate the same. 

Likewise, the 15th of the same month 1799 was the birthday of him who now stands before 
you, which makes him seventy-seven years old, a living monument of the mercies of an indulgent 
God, and we feel that we are very highly privileged at this time of beholding all your faces once more 
in this life, our children and our children's children, and those connected by marriage, also our 
friends; for which we have called you together at this time, as well as to commemorate my birthday 
and the centennial year of our government, for which we feel glad and surely appreciate the same. 

Sometimes we marvel and wonder when we look down through the dark vista of time and 
behold you again, our posterity, an almost innumerable multitude. 

What shall we say-a righteous branch of the House of Israel. The thought of this makes me 
elated with joy. To be sure this is anticipation, but what do we behold before us? A good foundation, 
and the prospects are very bright. 

We look upon you our children, as a posterity blessed of the Lord, which, if you continue 
faithfully, we shall also participate in our anticipation, a righteous branch in the house of 
Israel-Abraham's seed and heirs according to promise. When this comes to pass then we can 
exclaim thus: 

Then we can feel and see and know 

All our desires or wish below 

And every power find sweet employ 

In that eternal world of Joy. 

The great and glorious Millennial morn 
Is watching in a glorious form 
Will make us wise so be His bride 
We'll be nurtured near His side. 



-Ibid, p 17 



360 



Mary's Great-Grandfather Horace Strong Rawson 

Anticipation cheers the heart 
And nerves us up to do our part 
That we may be wise, walk in the light 
Our lamps and armour shining bright," 

You need never have any doubt respecting the truth of Mormonism, my children and friends, 
for it is abundantly proven to every candid mind who honestly investigates the doctrines. Be you 
assured that all who keep the commandments of God will never fall away. To be carnally minded is 
death, but to be spiritually minded is life and peace. 

We are not very worthy examples for you, but we generally have done the best we could 
under the circumstances. We often had offers from the world if we would leave the Church. They 
would provide a home for us, but we felt that we would rather suffer with the people of God than to 
enjoy all the pleasures of sin. We feel so yet and always expect to. 

When you behold us you sec the sands of our hour-glass have about run out, yet we keep the 
faith which was first delivered to us. We glorify in it. It is our anchor to the soul-sure and steadfast. 
If wc are faithful to the end then we shall go to a higher state of existence where persecution will be 
no more. 

We shall ever be living in the learning of (jod. We will do all we can for our dead and prove 
ourselves as saviors on Mount Zion and where the kingdom is the Lord's. Let us discharge our duties 
to the best of our abilities , then when we meet our kindred in yonder world we shall hail them with 
delight. There, you see my children, the travail of my unbridled mind looking back on our past lives 
with gratitude to God, stretching forth into the future and with great anticipation, therefore we have 
the greatest reason to rejoice and be exceedingly glad of any people on earth, for we have embraced 
the Gospel of Christ and are not deceived. Therefore, I will bring my remarks to a close, hoping that 
you will improve the time, and I think the time was well improved for there was quite a number that 
spoke both male and female. Father Butler made a very appropriate speech on the occasion, also 
Arthur, Cyrus and Frank Rawson, Harvey Taylor, Nancy Rawson and Sariah Owen, to our great 
surprise for all her long sickness, so you see we had a very good time, long to be remembered. 

Now, these are sentiments of my heart. As this is the first meeting attempted of (his kind, let 
us enjoy ourselves the best wc ever can, in every way that will be commendable. 

This is the first anniversary, let it noi be the last, for I wish this to be held annually. If we w ill 
keep up these family meetings with energy and zeal, I will prophesy that in a few years it will be a 
meeting desirable. 

Here, I wish to say. I mean to have a record book and have all your names recorded therein, 
both the living and the dead, and have it handed down from father to son, to the last generation on 
the earth, in order that genealogies as a family may be kept. 

Let ii.s not he disobedient, lest the holy Priesthood be taken from us for by this pMeslhoi)d \s e 
receive all the blessings i)f a spiritual nature, the deaf may hear, the hliiul inav see. the dead are raised 
up. devils are cast out. and to all the \sorld the gospel is preached. 



36! 



Mary's Grcat-Grandfathcr Horace Strong Rawson 

In all the gospel we can see there a steady progression and will be unto the consummation 
of God's Eternal purposes on the earth, unto the restoration of scattered Israel, and the fulfillment 
of the prediction of the Prophets. They declare that the spirit of God shall be poured out upon all 
flesh, so that the enmity of man and enmity of beasts shall cease, and all shall know the Lord. 

As we hold fast to the rod of iron-until established free in Zion: 

Therefore my children courage take 

And your covenants never break, 

Which is the prayer and desire 

Of your Father and Sire 

We shall be free, and sure is our reward 

By listening to the Prophet's voice, the Zion of the Lord. 

We shall come off triumphant then. 

And sure is our reward 

By listening to the Prophets voice 

The Zion of the Lord.^ 

Horace Strong Rawson died 10 October 1882 in Ogden, Weber, Utah 

HORACE STRONG RAWSON (Obituary) 
Daily Herald 14 October 1882 

Funeral Services over the remains of the late Patriarch Horace Strong Rawson 
were held at the family residence on Thursday afternoon, 12 October 1882. The 
services were conducted by Bishop N. C. Flygare. After the opening hymn Patriarch 
Samuel Eggleston engaged in prayer. The assembly, which was very large, was 
addressed by President D. H. Perry, Elders Joseph Hall, Lorin Farr, S. Eggleston, and 
Bishop N. C. Flygare, all of whom have been acquainted with the deceased for many 
years, some for a quarter of a century and one of them. Elder Lorin Farr had known 
him for forty years. 

Father Rawson was one of the earliest recipients of the Gospel, as revealed 
to the Prophet, having embraced it in 1831 and was identified with much of the 
history of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. He bore an excellent 
character for honesty and up-righteousness. His faith was unimpeachable. His last 
words to his family were "Hold fast to these glorious principles of truth." 



Lois Owen Chapman, Rawson Family Records. 



362 



Mary's Great-Grandmother 



Elizabeth Coffin 



ELIZABETH COFFIN 



Elizabeth Coffin bom 18 October 1807 

Married: 9 October 1825 

To: Horace Strong 15 July 1799 

Children: 

Mary Ann Olive 8 October 1 826 

Daniel Berry 16 December 1 827 

Samantha Priscilla 26 April 1830 

William Coffin 13 January 1832 

Sariah 15 March 1834 

Oriah 15 March 1834 

Chloe Ann 15 August 1 836 

Caleb Lindsey 5 March 1839 

Arthur Morrison 17 June 1 840 

Sarah Urinda 8 February 1844 

Cyrus 14 June 1846 

Horace Franklin 9 October 1848 

Elizabeth 21 August 1853 

Elizabeth was the daughter of Mary 
Duncan (Dunkin) and William Coffin. Her life 

has not been recorded except the few words written by her husband. Horace Strong Rawson. His 
writings reveal that she was a strong, faithful partner helping to care for his six siblings and then 
bearing thirteen children. She was by his side to the end. 

I quote the following from his biography. "My father and mother were goodly folk, reserv ed 
in all their ways. My father was a Baptist Preacher and li\ed up to the best light they had until ihcir 
death. My father died 17 September 1X24, in Washington County, Indiana, in the 54"' year of his 
age, leaving my mother with six children, and I feeling in some degree, the obligation I was under 
to a kind and tender mother, done the best 1 could to relieve their wants. My mother died 16 May 
1 825 in the 35'*' year of her life, in the same place, leaving their children on my hands to pro\ ide for. 

"On the 9'" of October 1X25, I married Ivli/abelh Coffin, daughter of William and Mary 
Duncan | Dunkin | Coffin. She kindly assisted me iii pro\ uling for my bri>thers and sisters until they 
could take care ot themselves. We labored hard and was prospered much. We then nuned to 
Randolph County. Iiuliana and bought a quarter of a section of land, and soon had a nice farm \Mth 
suitable buildings and settled tlouii In life as happy as we could be uith the light ue then had. 
steadily pursuing our labors, endea\oring to the best ofour abilities to keep the first cixnmaiulment 
to multiply and replenish the earth. 




363 



Mary's Great-Grandmother Elizabeth Coffin 

"In 1 83 1 we were baptized into the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by Levi W. 
Hancock and confirmed by Zebede Coultrin, receiving the Holy Spirit, the Lord verifying His 
promise. 1 then testified to a large congregation the truth of the latter-day work. 

"We soon partook of the gathering spirit, being fully convinced that the Lord had set his hand 
the seventh time to gather His people. We learned the place of gathering and in 1832 with several 
other families, moved to Jackson County, Missouri, the land of Zion. There I was ordained a teacher 
under the hand of Wheeler Baldwin, President of the Branch. 

"We enjoyed ourselves for awhile, a very short time, filled with love toward each other, 
granting us the gifts and we improved on them to a great extent. We were law abiding citizens, so 
we could get into no trouble with the law but our enemies were spiteful and so in 1833 persecution 
commenced and increased until we were forced to deliver up our arms and leave the county." 

Elizabeth died 2 1 April 1 890 in Ogden, Weber County, Utah at the age of 82. Horace died 
prior to her death 10 October 1882 at the age of 83. 



364 



Mary's Great-Grandfather 



James Edward Pace Jr. 



PACE ANCESTRY - JAMES EDWARD PACE, Jr. 

James Edward Pace Jr. bom 15 June 1811 

Married 21 March 1831 

To: Lucinda Gibson Strickland 16 June 1 805 

Children: 

William Byram 9 February 1 832 

James Finis 20 February 1 834 

Mary Ann 20 October 1835 

Warren Sidney 28 December 1837 

Martha Elmina 15 April 1840 

Margaret Angeline 14 September 1842 

John Ezra 12 July 1845 

Amanda Lucinda 18 February 1 850 

Compiled by Carolyn Calkins from the sources 
as noted below'. 

In researching family lines, the first record we find 
of the Pace family in America is in Jamestown, Virginia. 

Richard Pace was bom in Wapping Wall, Middlesex, England in 1 583 and was a carpenter by trade. 
He and his wife Isabelle Smyth were married in St Dunstan, Stepney, London, England on 5 October 
1608. They came from England prior to 1616 and were "Ancient Planters", a temi applied to the 
early settlers of Jamestown, Virginia, [those] arriving prior to 1620. They established a plantation 
called "Paces's Paines" on the south shore of the James River nearly opposite Jamestown. As 
"Ancient Planters" they were granted one hundred acres apiece by the Virginia Colony^." 

Jamestown, Virginia, was founded 1 4 May 1 607 under the auspices of the Virginia Company 
of London. Jamestown was primarily a profil-onented colony whose stockholders in England hoped 
to reap quick and easy riches from their initial investments. Organizers of the company wanted to 
expand English trade and obtain a wider market for linglish manufactured goods. They were hoping 
for financial profit from their investment in shares of company stock. Most of the women colonists 
didn't arrive until twelve years later. Ihe first slave ships with Africans arrived in 1619 making 
Jamestown the birthplace of American slavery. The settlers at Jamestown were members of the 




' PcU'clncct Town. A History of Payson Utah by Madeline C. Dixon: Five liundrcil 
Way^ons Stood Still. Mormon liattalion Hives by Shirley N. Maynes; Census Records and 
Historical Notes from UVI IK library. 

^ Martha W. McCartney, 2007, Viry^inia Inmiii^rants and Adventurers 1607-1635: a 
Bioy^raphiciil Pii tionury, p 527 



365 



Mary's Great-Grandfather James Edward Pace Jr. 

Anglican faith, the official Church of England." 

Richard Pace died in Jamestown 1 September 1627. His wife, Isabelle died in Jamestown, 

James City, Virginia in 1635. We have little knowledge of life in Jamestown, but the following 

interesting experience that Richard had, which resulted in saving the lives of many of the Jamestown 

settlers, occurred in 1622\ 

'in 1621 word reached James Towne that Opechancanough (a Chief of the 
Powhaton Indians and Chief after the death of Powhatan) intended to use the 
ceremony of "the taking upp of Powhatans bones" as an empire wide cue to destroy 
simultaneously every English plantation. Opechancanough denied it, but Governor 
Yeardley (governor of the Jamestown settlement at that time) was taking no chances. 
He visited each English settlement, took a general census of all mep. [men] and 
weapons (a record which, alas, does not survive), and called on them to keep constant 
guard. The English population had grown between 1 ,200 and 1 ,400 by March 1622. 
Although, according to John Smith (who wasn't there), the massacre was triggered 
by the death of Nemattanow, alias Jack the Feather. 

'it's true that we do not know the specifics of Opechancanough 's "great 
threats of revenge," but the fact that he got an answer from the English makes it clear 
that his reaction to Jack's death was not merely for effect. Coupling these threats with 
those made at Powhatan's funeral, the colonists had good reason to look to their 
defenses, yet they seem to have done nothing until a small boat grounded before 
dawn on the shore at James Towne. Out of it clambered a breathless Richard Pace. 
He had rowed three miles in the dark from his plantation in Quiyoughcohanock 
territory, carrying a warning from a friendly Indian named Chanco who, though 
"belonging to one Perry," was living in Pace's house. Waking Pace, who the 
subsequent report stated "used him as a Sonne," Chanco revealed that he had 
received instructions to kill him and that in the morning others would come "from 
divers places to finish the Execution." Chanco had received his orders from his 
brother (another of William Perry's Indians) who was spending the night with him, 
and we may deduce that Chanco got out of bed ostensibly to do the murder and 
instead gave his warning. 

"There is no evidence that Chanco intended anything more treacherous to his 
own people than saving the life of a man who had been like a father to him, and as 
he turned up again a year later as an envoy for Openchananough, it is possible that 
none of his people knew that his was the weak link in the chain of Indian vengeance. 



■ Ivor Noel Hume, Published by Alfred A. Knopf, New York 1994, The Virginia 
Adventure. Researched by Dennis Skinner 

366 



Mary's Great-Grandfather James Edward Pace Jr. 

Indeed, a letter written by retired Virginia Company treasurer Sir Edwin Sandys, after 
all the post-massacre reports had been analyzed in London, indicated that warnings 
had come from more than one Indian. However, that documentation being lost, we 
are left only with the story of Richard Pace's famous rowing exploit carrying 
Chanco's warning to James Towne. 

"No details survive to tell us what happened there after Governor Wyatt 
received Pace's report and the settlers braced themselves for the impending 
onslaught. The only detailed account was later published in London, using 
information derived from several eyewitness reports, and like most Company- 
approved releases, it no doubt edited out bits that failed to fit the scenario. Virtually 
nothing is said about any attack on James Towne beyond the statement that as the 
result of Pace's warning, an attack "was prevented there, and at such other 
Plantations as was possible for a timely intelligence to be given." Without specifying 
whether it meant James Towne or the other warned plantations, the report added only 
that "where they saw us standing upon our Guard, at the sight of a Peece [musket] 
they all ranne away." So there went our best hope of learning anything specific about 
James Fort's ability to withstand assault-the closing of its gates, the method of 
manning its palisades, or the firing of its guns. Indeed there is no certainty that it was 
even attacked. 

This catastrophy dealt a crippling blow to the struggling colony of the 1 240 
English living in Virginia, as about 340 were killed by the "Pagan Infidels". No 
deaths were reported from Jamestown Island or from plantations on either side of the 
river in its immediate vicinity. The communities about seven miles downstream were 
completely surprised and suffered the loss of life." 

Throughout most of its history, parts of the territory that old Virginia once claimed were 
carved off to form parts of other states. Parts of Virginia became part of North Carolina, 
Pennsylvania, Kentucky, Maryland, Tennessee, Indiana, Illinois and West Virginia. Tennessee had 
become a state in 1 790. State lines were changed with Indian wars, the Civil war and political issues 
before the eventual admission of a state to the union. Birth records could be listed in any of the 
adjoining states. In viewing the Pace family pedigree chart wc sec births in Virginia, North Carolina, 
New Orleans, Louisiana and then to Tennessee. From the 1 6()()s to 1 SOO, tracinu the miuratorv trends, 
we can see the population spreading westward along the navigable river system. Undoubtahly, the 
Pace men were engaged in the battles for freedom from tyranny, the rights of sla\c owners or the rights 
of those who opposed slavery. 

We pick up the story of the Pace family w ith James Edward Pace, Senior. He was .^4 years old 
when he went olTto war to light with Andrew Jackson's "mismatched group of mililia and pirates'" in 
the war of I HI 2. The lirilish had lauiKhcd an cftort to sci/c a portion ol southern 1 ouisiaiia. iiieliKJing 
the pri/ed city of New Orleans. 

367 



Mary's Great-Grandfather James Edward Pace Jr. 

Captain James Pace served with the 2"'' Regiment West Tennessee Volunteer Mounted Gunmen 
with Colonel Thomas Williamson. "This regiment was part of General John Coffee's brigade that 
fought at Pensacola and New Orleans. Marching from Fayetteville to Camp Gaines (30 miles from Fort 
Montgomery,) they helped Jackson take the port of Pensacola from the Spanish on 7 November 1814. 
Williamson's men then participated in all of the engagements at New Orleans, where they were part of 
the left line of Jackson's breastworks. In March 1815 they returned to Tennessee via the Natchez 
race . 

James was one of the few fatalities in the Battle of New Orleans on 23 December 1814. The 
accounts state that the British losses were approximately 700 killed and 1400 wounded and American 
losses amounted to 8 killed and 1 3 wounded. However, James was killed before the renowned "Battle 
of New Orleans" which actually occurred on 8 January 1815, several weeks after the Treaty of Ghent 
was signed. The treaty had provided that the hostilities were to continue until both sides ratified the 
agreement. However, that did not occur until February 1815. 

James Sr. left behind his wife, Mary Ann Loving and eight children-six daughters and two sons. 
Elizabeth was then fifteen, Nancy thirteen, Neomy or Amy twelve, Rutha eleven, Margaret six, and the 
baby. Zany one year old. Their son William [Byram] was seven years old and James Edward Pace, Jr 
was just three. 

In the Murfreesboro, Rutherford County, Tennessee census of 1 8 10 James Edward Pace Sr. 
was living near his father and mother, William and Ruth Lambert Pace. His brothers William, 
Wilson and John were also listed with their families. James' father William was listed as having one 
son and one daughter under ten years of age and one son between the ages often and sixteen living 
at home. He and his wife were listed as age forty-five and over. They had no slaves listed on the 
census. 

One might assume that Mary Ann received support and help with her children from her 
husband's parents and his brothers' families after the death of her husband. However, we have no 
record of James Jr.'s youth until the report of his marriage to Lucinda Gibson Strickland on 21 
March 1831 in Murfreesboro, Rutherford, Tennessee. 

"'Lucinda Gibson Strickland was bom on 16 June 1805 in Rutherford 

County, Tennessee to Warren Gibson Strickland and Mary Anderson. [Warren 

Strickland was a judge bom in North Carolina.] James Pace and Lucinda were 

living in the same vicinity when they met and were married 21 March 1831 at 

Murfreesboro, Rutherford County, Tennessee. 



^ Tom Kanon, Tennessee State Library and Archives. Regimental Histories of Tennessee 
Units During the War of 18 J 2. 

^ Shirley N. Maynes, Five Hundred Wagons Stood Still - Mormon Battalion Wives. 

368 



Mary's Great-Grandfather James Edward Pace Jr. 

Their first son, William Bryan [Byram], was bom in Murfreesboro on 9 
February 1 832. Soon after, James, Lucinda and son moved to Shelbyville, Illinois. 
When they were settled, James journeyed back to Tennessee to get Lucinda's parents 
and move them to Shelbyville. A sad tragedy occurred when their second son, James 
Finis, was bom. During the summer of 1834, an epidemic of Ague was prevalent 
and Lucinda's mother as well as the newbom son died. A daughter, Mary Ann, was 
bom on 20 October 1835. 

In April of 1837, James and Lucinda heard Dominicus Carter, a missionary 
representing the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, preach conceming a 
new gospel that they believed was tme. On 14 April the two were baptized and 
confirmed members of the "Mormon Church." By September of the same year, 
Almon Abbot organized a branch of the Church in their neighborhood where James 
was ordained to the office of a Deacon. Later on that year their son, Warren Sidney 
was bom and in 1840 a daughter, Martha Elmina, became a member of the Pace 
household. The Pace family now consisted of their four children with Lucinda's 
father and her brothers and sisters living nearby. 

The family moved to Nauvoo, Illinois where they met with the Prophet 
Joseph Smith who advised the family to remain there and James was assigned to be 
a worker on the Nauvoo Temple. 

During this period of time, James was a body guard for the prophet and 
served with the police force in Nauvoo. 

In 1 844, James went on a mission to Arkansas leaving Lucinda to care for the 
children. Upon his return, he and Lucinda received their endowments in the Nauvoo 
Temple and a month later, on January 20, 1846 they were sealed to each other. 

James and Lucinda began making preparations to leave Nauvoo along with 
other Saints because of pressures from mob interaction. The family made a special 
wagon that would provide them with shelter during the long joumey to the Rocky 
Mountains. Lucinda obtained clothing, bedding, soap, tlour, other breadstuffs, 
spices, beans and dried food, plus cooking and eating utensils. James obtained a cow 
for the milk, sheep for food, tools, seeds, a good tent and enough fumiturc to supply 
two families. The Saints were told, if at all possible, to be self-sutficienl. 

Church leaders studied John C. Ireemont's maps and reports of his many 
expeditions. Word was sent to all members of the Church, including Saints Ining 
in other states, that the spring destination would be, "some gooil \allc\ in the 
neighborht)odol the Rocky Mountains." Church leaders vowed to take all those who 
wanted to leave, even the poor. Arrangements were made to accommodate them". 



" History of the Cluucii XDIumc 7:570 



369 



Mary's Great-Grandfather James Edward Pace Jr. 

They, with other church members, crossed the Mississippi River by February 
1 846. The famihes, including William Pace, brother of James, journeyed on a cold 
snowy day across the frozen river to the Sugar Creek Camp. At the time there was 
eight inches of snow on the ground. Their outfit consisted of a two-horse wagon 
covered with common sheeting. They had no other shelter. Leaving Lucinda and six 
children, James returned to Nauvoo to stand guard at the Temple. When the Temple 
caught on tire, James helped to extinguish the flames. 

After James returned to his family, traveling companies were organized 1 
March 1 846. Under the leadership of Brigham Young, the pioneers began their trek 
to the Rocky Mountains. The company crossed the Des Moines River where farms 
were seen along the countryside and some of the men obtained work from the 
farmers. Their pay consisted of meat, bacon, potatoes, com and other food items. 
The hungry Saints welcomed the food. 

The companies stopped at Garden grove, Iowa to make a temporary 
settlement, raise crops and send teams back to help others leaving Nauvoo. James, 
Lucinda and family continued on and reached Mt. Pisgah where again the group 
stopped to build log cabins and plant crops for others who would be coming at a 
future time. 

About this time. President Brigham Young and two other apostles visited Mt. 
Pisgah. The purpose of their visit was to inform the Saints that President James Polk 
had sent word through Captain James Allen of the U.S. Army, that five hundred men 
were needed to form a Battalion. This Battalion was to march to California in 
defense of the United States in the war against Mexico. James enlisted and became 
First Lieutenant in Company "E" under the command of Captain Daniel Davis. 
Because of his rank, he was entitled to a servant, so he filled this position by taking 
his son, William Byram, a lad of fourteen years with him. Byram went along as his 
assistant and in time was advanced to the rank of general in the Nauvoo Legion-Utah 
Militia, with him. He left Lucinda and children at Mt. Pisgah with her father and 
other members of her family, as well as members from James' family. 

When James was discharged from the army on 1 6 July 1 847 at Pueblo De Los 
Angeles, a company under his command, along with Andrew Lytic, known as the 
Lytle-Pace Company, was formed to bring the men to the Great Salt Lake Valley. 
Both men had been lieutenants in Company "E" of the Battalion. The company 
arrived in Salt Lake on 1 6 October 1 847. James reported that when they entered the 
valley, they found men constructing a fort. The height of the fort at that time was 
about three feet high and the returning men were able to speed its completion. 

The men were disappointed when they found that all of their wives and 
families were not there. Many of their families had remained in Iowa and Nebraska. 

370 



Mary's Great-Grandfather James Edward Pace Jr. 

With James Pace as their leader, a group of men decided to brave the one thousand- 
mile trek across the plains, during the winter months in order to reach their families. 
Young William Byram Pace accompanied his father. The journey proved very 
difficult and the group encountered many hardships and trials. Many of them were 
inadequately clothed and food was scarce consisting mostly of animals that were 
killed along the way. James reported that "they were accustomed to all of these 
things." 

The group finally arrived at Winter Quarters on 18 December 1847. James 
and William continued on to Mt. Pisgah. Lucinda and family were overjoyed to see 
their husband, father and brother again. The two men were relieved to know they 
had made it back to their family having traveled nearly five thousand miles to do so. 
James took a stroll around the settlement. He found, on the west banks of the 
Missouri River, well-planned streets but homes were nothing more than crude huts 
and dugouts. An old fashioned flat-bottomed boat was stationed between Winter 
Quarters and the eastern shore. On the east side of the Missouri River several 
settlements had been formed. Some of those settlements were Council Bluffs, 
Cutterville and Key Creek just to name a few. Council Bluffs, at various times, was 
called "Miller's Hollow" and "Kanesville." 

James, Lucinda and family remained in Iowa for a short time; then they 
moved to St. Joseph, Missouri where James found employment. They needed a good 
outfit, team and many supplies in order to cross the vast plains. Finally, everything 
was in order for the family to leave for the valley. 

The entire Pace family, including Lucinda's father, and the newest addition 
to the family, four month old Amanda, left Kancsville, Iowa in the spring of 1 850." 
Margaret Angcline was 8 years old at that time and recalled the journey. She said, "I can 
remember many things that happened along the way with our ox teams. One morning the men drove 
up a herd of buffalo and they killed what they needed for meat. At that time we camped for two days 
and the women washed and ironed while the men cured the meat. They drove two sticks into the 
ground placing an iron across and hung iron kettles filled with strong salt water over the fire. When 
it was boiling hot they dropped the meat in and out and then dried it and put it in sacks. I haven't 
forgotten yet how good it tasted. 

"My father was the captain of fifty families. 1 had two brothers and two sisters that were 
grow II up. 1 he young folks sure had a good time. 1 hey would clear a place aiul ha\ e a danccw hen 
the moon was bright. There were two good fiddlers in our company. 

" Ihe company ahead of us had a hard time. Ihey had cholera bad and many people were 
dying from it. I remember one moniing a lot of us children started on ahead ot the teams and came 
to a nice big feather bed at the side of the roail. It was all made up w ith nice big pillows. V\ e all got 
in the bed and w ere there w hen the folks caught up to us I hey w ere so scared as the\ w ere sure that 

371 



Mary's Great-Grandtather James Edward Pace Jr. 

someone had died in it. They were sure that some ofus would get the cholera. We never got it. We 
were surely blessed that time. 

"We were blessed all the time. We had plenty to eat. We never had to chum, for mother 
would strain the milk into a crock churn and at the end of the day we would have a roll of butter. 

"One morning a lot ofus children were ahead and we saw a lot of black rocks standing up. 
It looked like Indians. We ran back and told our parents that a lot of Indians were just ahead ofus. 
My father knew about the rock as he had walked to California with the Mormon Battalion and back 
to Illinois ." 

The Pace family's arrival in the valley was anticipated and James had an assignment waiting 
for him. Brigham Young knew that James would be the man he could count on to send south. 

From Peteetneet Town, A History of Payson, Utah by Madoline C. Dixon we have the 
following report: 

"Three days after the first pioneers arrived in the Valley of the Great Salt Lake, July 24, 
1 847, President Brigham Young sent a scouting party south into Utah Valley. They returned with 
reports of the location of Utah Lake and of several streams which emptied into it and of their sources 
in the majestic mountains. They noted that the soil was fertile, as indicated by the luxuriant growth 
of sagebrush, and believed it well adapted to cultivation. 

Their report was verified two years later in the government survey of John C. Freemont, who 
had passed through the Utah area as early as 1830. He had also heard of the Escalante Expedition 
of 1 776. Brigham Young knew of the location of every stream and rivulet and intended to make use 
of them in building the Mormon Empire in the West. 

In 1 849, President Young sent men to colonize the area where Provo River emptied into Utah 
Lake. In 1850 his people made a nucleus of settlements on other waters, arriving at Grove Creek 
(Pleasant Grove) in July, at Dry Creek (Lehi) September 12"' and at Hobble Creek (Springville) on 
September 1 8"\ 

He knew of the existence of still another stream, located at the far end of Utah Valley. His 
men called it Peteetneet Creek. Here he would send settlers to establish another colony. This would 
be the last outpost for the time being. 

In Salt Lake Valley the Mormon leader began looking about for colonizers to send south. 
Andrew Jackson Stewart, a good man with a team, and his family, had arrived in the Valley on 
September 1 6"\ 1 850. There was also John Courtland Searle and his young wife, Jerusha, a good 
combination to send to the wilderness south. They had arrived with the wagon train from the East 
on September 23"*. 

But Governor Young had one more man in mind for the new settlement. This man was 
James Pace, said to be a bom frontiersman and expected to arrive in the Valley any day. Pace had 
served well with the Mormon Battalion in the Mexican War, and after receiving an honorable 



^ Grammar, spelling and punctuation modemized. 

372 



Mary's Great-Grandfather James Edward Pace Jr. 

discharge in California, had made his way back to his family at Winter Quarters, Iowa. He would 
come to the Valley from the Hast as a captain of fifty wagons. The church president had faith that 
James Pace would be a valuable man in the settlement at Peteetneet Creek." 

Margaret Angeline wrote: "My father was a good man and did a great work for the church. 
I remember when we got to Salt Lake, Father drove up in front of Brigham Young's home and he 
came out and met Father and told him to go and start a settlement by a little creek called Peteetneet 
which was about 80 miles south of Salt Lake City. Father went with a few families and others kept 
coming. Soon we had a nice little settlement." 

When Pace and his family drove into Salt Lake Valley in mid October they were immediately 
assigned to lead the way south. The load from the three Pace wagons was redistributed. Some of 
their possessions were left with friends. They packed a single wagon for their journey to Peteetneet. 

The distance of about sixty miles was covered in approximately a week. The way was dry 
and travel conditions were comparatively good. The pioneers, with most of their worldly goods 
loaded into three covered wagons, stopped at the new settlements along the route, exchanging news 
and information about the area. 

As they came within sight of the southern end of Utah Valley they noted the rugged 
mountains that circled the area. They saw the clumps of trees growing along what they believed to 
be Peteetneet, a stream that flowed from the canyon across the gentle slope to Utah Lake. 

Approaching their new home they peered anxiously from their wagons. Ahead of them they 
saw the waters of the creek and headed their oxen toward the grove of trees at its bank. This would 
make a good camp ground for the night and for days and nights to come. 

Then as their entourage approached the stream, 14-year-old Allison Hill leaped from one of 
the wagons and ran ahead of the others. He was the first to drink from the creek that would sustain 
them in their new home. 

Before the day had ended the pioneers had dipped the clear, cold water from the creek and 
carried it to their tables for the evening meal. The story would be told time and time again through 
the years that followed. 1 he date was October 20, 1 850. 

The first settlers ot the new colony at Peteetneet were sixteen in number: James Pace, his 
wife, Lucinda and their children. William Byram, Mary Ann, Warren Sidney, Martha LImina. John 
Ezra, and Amanda Lucinda [Margaret Angeline's name was somehow omitted from the list but she 
recorded a personal account of the arrival of the group.]; Andrew Jackson Stewart, his wife, l-Aiince 
Haws and their children. Sarah Catherine and Andrew Jackson Jr; John Courtland Searle and his 
wife, Jerusha Morrison llill aiul her brother Allison Hill; and Nathaniel Haws, a brother otiunice 
Haws Stewart. 

The first work involved cutting poles and building corrals to hold the slock. Andrew Jackson 
Stewart also iiiade plans to draw a survey of the area, as directed by Brigham N'oung. John 
Courtland Searle dug the first irrigation ditch in the colony. Ihe ditch joined the creek near the 
grove where the settlers iiiacic their first camp. 

373 



Mary's Great-Grandfather James Edward Pace Jr. 

Margaret Angeline recalled, "I well remember how it looked when we stopped by the little 
creek. There were a few Indian tents. The Indians were near by and almost naked and it was 
September [as she remembered it.] It was a very pretty place-a lot of green grass and trees along 
the creek and the mountains close by with lots of timber. 

Soon after we arrived, Father got logs and built two log rooms. The roof was covered with 
grass brush and then dirt. They cut sod where it was damp and built the chimney. We had ground 
floors and we hung up quilts at the doors the men set up. A saw mill was started in the canyon and 
then we had doors and floors of wood. We were able to live in peace and happiness for two years 
or more." 

The colonists immediately went to work harvesting the wild hay that grew in abundance in 
the regions north of their camp. They cut the cottonwoods along the creek and started to build their 
cabins. These homes were located somewhat east and south of the place where they spent the first 
weeks in their wagons. The first houses were built on Third North, from Second West to Second 
East streets. 

In December of 1850 Brigham Young issued a call for volunteers to join the company at 
Peteetneet and others were planning to go south. On December 11,1 850, a company started from 
Salt Lake City to go as far as Peteetneet and beyond "for the purpose of organizing church groups 
and for investigating places for settlement." The company consisted of 101 wagons and carriages, 
1 1 9 men over 1 4 years of age, 30 women, 1 8 children under 14 years of age, plus a large number of 
oxen, cows, goats, horses and chickens. 

President George A. Smith and his companions met at the Pace home and wrote reports, 
letters and a history of their journey to this point. But of all the business taken care of at the Pace 
cabin that day, December 20, 1850, the organization of a branch of The Church of Jesus Christ of 
Latter-day Saints was of greatest importance to those who were the residents of the settlement. 
James Pace was appointed President or Presiding Elder of the settlement. Elder Smith delivered an 
address recommending that all present who were old enough be re-baptized, especially those who 
had not been baptized since crossing the plains; that a record be kept in regular form; that meetings 
be held once a week and that "we partake of the sacrament." 

He also advised that "we pay particular attention to the education of the children;" that the 
fort be picketed; and that each man should take a small piece of land, fence it, and till it well. 

Elder Smith wrote, under date of December 20, 1850, that "Great credit is due Capt. Pace 
for the energy he has manifested in making this settlement, 20 miles from any other. Under his 
direction a fine and extensive settlement may soon be looked for by pioneers of the mountains." 

March 21, 1 85 1 President Brigham Young and his party arrived about three o'clock in the 
afternoon and stopped overnight with James Pace. They were on a tour of the settlements of Utah 
County. Later that day. Parley P. Pratt and Charles C. Rich and company arrived and formed a corral 
on the west side of the fort. The next day they were joined by a large number of settlers bound for 
California,. A day later, Sunday , March 23'^^, a meeting was held in the fort and the congregation 

374 



Mary's Great-Grandfather James Edward Pace Jr. 

was addressed by Charles C. Rich, Heber C. Kimball and Amasa M. Lyman. That evening another 
meeting was held at the home of James Pace. Benjamin Cross was ordained a high priest and set 
apart as Bishop. Another event that occurred that evening was recorded by William Byram Pace in 
his journal: 'it was in March . . .1851 that President Brigham Young named Peteetneet Creek 
"Payson" after my father, James Pace, and son. "Pacen" was the first spelling." 

Margaret wrote, "Troubles started with the Indian war and we had to live in a fort all closed 
in. One night the bishop had us all go to the meeting house. The women and children on the inside 
and the men outside. One of the guards got killed. The Indians made a raid on Provo and killed two 
men. We had trouble for a few years." 

In 1 852 James Pace and Elias Gardner were called to serve missions in England. They left 
in August, leaving behind plural wives and children in the care of other families in Payson. 

James spent three years in England and then returned to his family in Payson. Their home 
was located at an address that in 1973 was known as about 413 North Main Street. It was outside 
the fort and when visitors asked where James Pace lived, they were told that his place was "out in 
the meadows." 

Margaret wrote: "Before Father was called on a mission, we sure had good times. We had 
a good school and a dancing school which we enjoyed very much. We were all broken up when 
Father left. 

When Father got home from his mission, the Indian war was over, a town site was laid out 
and all built on their lots. We soon had a nice little town built." 

In 1 859 James pioneered at Spring Lake and with James Butler built the original part of a 40- 
room "mud castle" that in 1861 they sold to Joseph E. Johnson. In 1861 he was called to help settle 
the Dixie country in southern Utah. He labored \n Washington, Harmony and St. George for about 
a year and then in 1 862 moved to Thatcher, Arizona, where he died April 6, 1 888. at age 77. 

Throughout his life, James Pace showed courage and integrity. He was a respected 
'frontiersman' and colonizer. He had great strength of character and followed his convictions as 
well as following the direction of the prophet. 



375 



Mary's Great-Grandfather James Edward Pace Jr. 



Patriarchal Blessing given by Hyrum Smith 
"The patriarchal blessing of James Pace son of James and Mary Ann Pace, 
bom in middle Tennessee the 15"' day of June 1811." 
1 lay my hands upon your head in the name of Jesus of Nazareth to place a 
blessing upon your head for your consolation to be fulfilled hereafter, which blessing 
shall be by promise and sealed by the sealing power which is vested in me for the 
time shall come when you shall feel the power of God to work which shall work until 
the great object in view shall be accomplished for his spirit shall be upon you in 
power, as upon the residue of his servants which he hath called and chosen to prune 
the vineyard for the last time and to push the people together from the ends of the 
earth as the horns of Joseph as the thousands of Ephraim, Manasah and the ten 
thousands of Ephraim there ye are called and chosen and shall be blest in your calling 
for ye are of Joseph in the lineage of Ephraim and your calling and inheritance shall 
be accordingly and ye shall be blest with the anointing and endowments in the House 
of the Lord and shall be qualified with due diligence shall it be accomplished even 
your mission according to your calling you shall be blest spiritually and temporally 
also, which are minor blessings aside from the importance of your call and your years 
shall be many and crowned with an holy hand and a celestial crown in the 
Resurrection of the just together with the order of the priesthood upon the heads of 
your posterity unto the latest generation. These promises I seal upon you Even so. 
Amen. 

Given by Hyrum Smith at Nauvoo, Illinois June 10"' 1842 
Approximate date 10 June 1842 found in Volume 4, page 179. 



376 



Mary's Great-Grandparents 



Lucinda Gibson Strickland 



LUCINDA GIBSON STRICKLAND 




Lucinda Gibson bom 16 June 1805 

Married 21 March 1831 

To James Edward Pace Jr... 1 5 June 1811 

_ Children: 

William Byram 9 February 1832 

James Finis 20 February 1834 

Mary Ann 20 October 1835 

t Warren Sidney 28 December 1837 

Martha Elmina 15 April 1840 

Margaret Angeline. .14 September 1842 

John Ezra 12 July 1845 

Amanda Lucinda. ... 18 February 1850 



Painting hy Lyndc Mudscn Mult 
Picture used hy permission oj Daughters of Utah Pioneers 



This account is printed in its entirety from Five Hundred Wagons Stood Still, Mormon 
Battalion Wives by Shirley N. Maynes 1999. Printed with her permission. See her book for full 
documentation. 

Lucinda Gibson Strickland was bom on June 16, 1 805 in Rutherford County, Tennessee to 
Warren Gibson Strickland and Mary Anderson. James Pace and Lucinda were living in the same 
vicinity when they met and were soon married on March 21, 1831 at Murfreesboro, Rutherford 
County, Tennessee. 

Their first son, William Bryan [Byram], was bom in Murfreesboro on Febmar\ 9. 1832. 
Soon after James, Lucinda and son moved to Shelbyville, Illinois. When they were settled, James 
joumeyed back to Tennessee to get Lucinda's parents and move them to Shelbyville. A sad tragedy 
occurred when their second son, James Finis, was bom. During the summer of 1834, an epidemic 
of Ague was prevalent and Lucinda's mother as well as the newborn son died. A daughter. Mary 
Ann, was bom on October 20, 1835. 

In April of 1 837, James and Lucinda heard Dominicus Carter, a missionan*' representing The 
Church t)f Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, preach ct)ncerning a new gospel that they belie\ed was 
true. On April 14, the two were bapti/ed and ci)nfirmed members of the Monnon C lunch. B\ 
September of the same year. Almon Abbot organized a branch of the Church in their neighbi^rhood 
where James was ordained to the office of a Deacon. 1 ater on that year their. \\ arren Sidney was 
bom and in 1840 a daughter, Martha l.lmina, became a member of the Pace household. 1 he Pace 



377 



Mary's Great-Grandparents Lucinda Gibson Strickland 

family now consisted of their four children with Lucinda's father and her brothers and sisters living 
nearby. 

The family moved to Nauvoo, Illinois where they met with the Prophet Joseph Smith who 
advised the family to remain there and James was assigned to be a worker on the Nauvoo Temple. 

In 1 844, James went on a mission to Arkansas leaving Lucinda to care for the children. Upon 
his return, he and Lucinda received their endowments in the Nauvoo Temple and a month later, on 
January 20, 1 846 they were sealed to each other. 

James and Lucinda began making preparations to leave Nauvoo along with other Saints 
because of pressures from mob interaction. The family made a special wagon that would provide 
them with shelter during the long journey to the Rocky Mountains. Lucinda obtained clothing, 
bedding, soap, flour, other breadstuffs, spices, beans and dried food, plus cooking and eating 
utensils. James obtained a cow for the milk, sheep for food, tools, seeds, a good tent and enough 
furniture to supply two families. The Saints were told, if at all possible, to be self-sufficient. 

Church leaders studied John C. Freemont's maps and reports of his many expeditions. Word 
was sent to all members of the Church, including Saints living in other states, that the spring 
destination would be, "some good valley in the neighborhood of the Rocky Mountains." Church 
leaders vowed to take all those who wanted to leave, even the poor. Arrangements were made to 
accommodate them. 

They, with other church members, crossed the Mississippi River by February 1846. The 
families, including William Pace, brother of James, journeyed on a cold snowy day across the frozen 
river to the Sugar Creek Camp. At the time there was eight inches of snow on the ground. Their 
outfit consisted of a two-horse wagon covered with common sheeting. They had no other shelter. 
Leaving Lucinda and six children, James returned to Nauvoo to stand guard at the Temple. When 
the Temple caught on fire, James helped to extinguish the flames. 

After James returned to his family, traveling companies were organized on March 1, 1846. 
Under the leadership of Brigham Young, the pioneers began their trek to the Rocky Mountains. The 
company crossed the Des Moines River where farms were seen along the countryside and some of 
the men obtained work from the farmers. Their pay consisted of meat, bacon, potatoes, com and 
other food items. The hungry Saints welcomed the food. 

The companies stopped at Garden Grove, Iowa to make a temporary settlement, raise crops 
and send teams back to help others leaving Nauvoo. James, Lucinda and family continued on and 
reached Mt. Pisgah where again the group stopped to build log cabins and plant crops for others who 
would be coming at a future time. 

About this time. President Brigham Young and two other apostles visited Mt. Pisgah. The 
puipose of their visit was to inform the Saints that President James Polk had sent word through 
Captain James Allen of the U.S. Army, that five hundred men were needed to form a battalion. This 

378 



Mary's Great-Grandparents Lucinda Gibson Strickland 

battalion was to march to California in defense of the United States in the war against Mexico. 
James enlisted and became First Lieutenant in Company "E" under the command of Captain Daniel 
Davis. Because of his rank he was entitled to a servant, so he tilled this position by taking his son, 
William Bryan [Byram], a lad of fourteen years with him. He left Lucinda and children at Mt Pisgah 
with her father and other members of her family, as well as members from James' family. 

When James was discharged from the army on July 1 6, 1 847, a company under his command, 
along with Andrew Lytic, known as the Lytle-Pace Company, was formed to bring the men to the 
Great Salt Lake Valley. Both men had been lieutenants in Company "E" of the Battalion. The 
company arrived in Salt Lake on October 16, 1847. James reported that when they entered the 
valley, they found men constructing a fort. The height of the fort at that time was about three feet 
high and the returning men were able to speed its completion." 

The men were disappointed when they found that all of their wives and families were not 
there. Many of their families had remained in Iowa and Nebraska. With James Pace as their leader, 
a group of men decided to brave the one thousand-mile trek across the Plains, during the winter 
months, in order to reach their families. Young William Pace accompanied his father. The journey 
proved very difficult and the group encountered many hardships and trials. Many of them were 
inadequately clothed and food was scarce consisting mostly of animals that were killed along the 
way. James reported that ''they were accustomed to all of these things." 

The group finally arrived at Winter Quarters on December 18, 1847. James and William 
continued on to Mt Pisgah. Lucinda and family were overjoyed to see their husband, father and 
brother again. 1 he two men were relieved to know they had made it back to their family ha\ mg 
traveled nearly five thousand miles to do so. James took a stroll around the settlement. He found, 
on the west banks of the Missouri River, well-planned streets, but homes were nothing more than 
crude huts and dugouts. An old fashioned flat-bottomed boat was stationed between Winter Quarters 
and the eastern shore. On the east side of the Missouri River several settlements had been formed. 
Some of those settlements were Council Blutfs, Cutterville and Key Creek just to name a few. 
Council Bluffs, at various times , was called "Miller's Hollow" and "Kanes\ille." 

James, Lucinda and family remained in Iowa for a short time, then they moved to St. Joseph, 
Missouri where James found enipioymcnt. Ihcy needed a good outfit, team and many supplies in 
order to cross the vast Plains. I iiially, everything was in order for the family to leave for the \ alley. 

The entire Pace family, including I.ucinda's father, and the newest addition to the family. 
four month old Amanda. Iclt Kanesville, Iowa in the spring of 1850, arriving m the \ aile\ by 
September of that same year. ( Ihe Mormon I'lonccr OvcrlanJ navel from 1S47 to IShS lists seven 
children traveling with their parents m the James Pace C oinpan\ lea\ ing kanes\ ille. low a (present 
day Council Blutfs) on I I June 1 850. One hundred wagons were in the compan\ when it began its 
journey and the arrival date was 20-23 of September 1850.] 

379 



Mary's Great-Grandparents Lucinda Gibson Strickland 

Upon arrival in Utah, the family left the Valley to settle in other parts of Utah and Arizona. 
They were early pioneers in Washington, Utah and Thatcher, Arizona. 

Lucinda Gibson Strickland Pace died on 11 March 1898 at the age of ninety-two at 
Washington, Utah. She was buried in the Washington City Cemetery, Washington, Utah. 

James died ten years earlier and was buried at Thatcher, Graham County, Arizona. Both had 
lived full and exciting lives during the time when The Church of Jesus Christ in these later days was 
organized. They stood firm and true in their beliefs and were active members until their deaths. This 
special couple had gained the respect and love of their family and friends." 



f 



380 



Notes of Interest 



Will Owen Stone House 



HISTORY OF THE WILL OWEN STONE HOUSE 




The "big slonc house" on the corner of Amnion-Lincoln Road and Sunnyside has been a 
geographical and social landmark to the people of Amnion for many years. Whenever talk turns to 
pomts ot interest m the local area some oli! timer uill rennnisce about tlie unique uiiuimill and 
someone else will comment on the beautitui house and flower garden.s. Directions can be given from 
tlic "big rock house" because everyone knows where it is. Just as frequently stories are told otihc 
illustrious people who ha\e lived there. 



3SI 



Notes of Interest Will Owen Stone House 

William Franklin Owen Sr. built the house in 1893' for his family. While living there the 
last four of their twelve children were bom. It was the first house in the area to have a shingled roof 
rather than the customary dirt roof." When the well house was built in 1 897 it was probably the first 
house in the area to have running water and an indoor bathroom.^ It worked by an ingenious system 
of a windmill pumping the water up to a second story storage tank. Gravity feed allowed the water 
to be piped into the house^ and even deliver water to a tank by the kitchen stove for heating before 
using. The date stone which was originally the lintel over the well house door was moved beside 
the back steps of the house when the well house was demolished. 

Will Owen established a reputation early as a hard and competent worker and was always 
involved in the religious, social and political life of the young community. From the time he arrived 
in the Snake River Valley in 1 885^ he served at various times as Superintendent of Schools, Registrar 
of deeds, and as County Commissioner for some time. He is listed on the first village Board of 
Trustees in 1905. 

During these years he also served in unofficial capacities in helping to build the first school 
house (even before his own home was done) and in the construction of the irrigation project that 
watered this whole new area. 

In 1 899 his father put him in charge of the ultimate civic project. He gave him the money 
to purchase the 1 60 acre homestead just west of Ammon-Lincoln Road and north of Sunnyside Road. 
He then plotted it into blocks and streets and donated it as the official town site of Ammon, Idaho. 
The land deed is still on record in Bingham County Courthouse, which was the name of this county 
at the time. 

In 1902 Will Owen served as a representative to the Idaho State Legislature. 

About 1 908'' the house was sold to Joseph Anderson when Will decided to move his family 
to Idaho Falls and leave farming. Joe Anderson was a quiet spoken man, liking the solitude of the 
hills and being particularly adept at raising sheep. He started herding sheep in Utah when he was 



' Clarice Larson, deceased, Idaho Falls, Idaho (Granddaughter of William F. Owen) 

■ Ada Owen Campbell, deceased, quoted in "Snake River Echoes" Vol. 9, No. 2, p 37 
(Niece of William F. Owen) 

^ Virginia Peterson Smith, Ammon, Idaho (daughter of S.L. Peterson) 

^ Justin Anderson, Shelley, Idaho (son of Joseph Anderson) 

^ Ada Owen Campbell 

^' Jesse Anderson, (son of Joseph Anderson) 



382 



Notes of Interest Will Owen Stone House 

thirteen and was so good that his employer took him as a partner when he turned eighteen. Some 
seven years later( 1 897) he moved his wife and two children to Idaho. Having little to start with, he 
was given thirty head of sick sheep by a local rancher. He pulled them through a usually fatal illness 
and started to build his "fortune."^ 

Four more children were bom to the family before they moved into the "big rock house." 
While there the last two children, Jesse and Gordon, were bom. The picture on the preceding page 
was taken about this time (1912). 

Joe decided to venture into pig raising and sold half of his 160 acre farm for some pigs (land 
was cheap then). The pigs died and the project failed, and now the "estate" was just 80 acres.** 

Joe was active both in religious affairs and in the civic affairs of his community. He served 
two 2 '/2 year missions for the Mormon Church and was a Sunday School Superintendent and 
Counselor in the bishopric at various times. 

His name appears as one of the tmstees on the first village board of Amnion. '^ He served 
many years on the board, sometimes as chaimian. During the same time he served on the school 
board of Ammon. His interest was so keen in the education of the children that he and another man, 
Arthur Ball, signed personal notes for enough money to rebuild the school after it burned. This was 
done by a man who abhorred debt and avoided it like the plague.'" 

In his later life, he was elected a representative to the Idaho State Legislature. He served 
from 1927-1933. While there he served as Chaimian of the Livestock Committee and as a member 
of the Lducation Committee and the Agriculture Committee. He was not the stereotype chest- 
thumping politician but was very effective in his quiet way at accomplishing the things he was most 
interested in. 

He also effectively influenced two of his sons who went into political life. Lyie Anderson 
served as a county commissioner for two terms and as a state representative in 1947-49. Jesse 
Anderson served as an Idaho State Representative in 1939-41, and as a Utah State Representative 
in 1957-59. Jesse later filled a third term on the Utah State Board of Lducation. He also has served 
on many national committees of the American Association of Workers for the Blind and is President 
of the Ogden Association of the Blind. 

One ol tile sons, Iloyd, became a school teacher and the others followed their father into 



Ibid 
^ Justin Anderson, (son of Joseph Anderson) 
' Vera Lee, (lifelong resident of Ammon and local histi)rian.) 
'" Justin Anderson, (son of Joseph Anderson) 

383 



Notes of Interest Will Owen Stone House 

successful farming careers. 

In 1916 the house was sold to Christopher Galbraith. ' ' He and his family were well known 
and liked in the little community. However, they decided to move to Utah after about a year and the 
house was sold to James C. Soelburg. 

Mr. And Mrs. Soelburg moved into the house with their family often children. One child 
still remembers how elegant the natural carved wood fixtures were, and how beautiful the flower 
gardens were around the house. She remembers, too, the extraordinary convenience of the upstairs 
inside bathroom with hot and cold running water-a real luxury at the time. 

Depression times came and the Soelburgs lost the house in about 1923.'' It stood empty for 
about a year until George Wadsworth bought it and moved in in 1924.'"* His family lived in the 
house until economic depression made itself felt once again in about 1931. The house reverted to 
a mortgage company which rented it out to a Mr. and Mrs. Heath. They lived in the house for about 
a year, moving out when it was sold to S.L. Peterson in 1932.'^ (The attached amusing newspaper 
article refers to this approximate time although no one will take credit for having kept pigs in the 
pump house.) 

Mr. Peterson had come from Utah in about 1917 to help build the sugar factories at Shelley 
and Lincoln. When the job was done he returned to Utah. Not until 1 93 1 did he come back to Idaho 
at the urging of his in-laws. The big house and the 80 acre farm were for sale and he bought it for 
about $ 1 2,000. His wife and six children moved up the next "spring", having to be rescued from a 
snowbound train on the way. 

He brought a dairy herd up from Utah and built up a very successful dairy farm. He also 
succeeded in his personal life, serving his church well and raising his children to productive uselfiil 
lives. His youngest son became a doctor. His only daughter maintains an active interest in the local 
history and has served as president of the Bonneville County Historical Society.'^ 

After Mr. Peterson died in 1954, his widow continued to live in the rock house. About 1957 
it became necessary for her to sell the attached 80 acres. Ammon annexed it for a housing project 
and it became known as Peterson Park. It was developed by Sterling Cannon and later Harold 



1.^ 



' Ruth Mechen, (daughter of James C. Soelburg.) 
-Ibid 

Velta Wadsworth Dalton, (daughter of George Wadsworth) 
" Virginia Peterson Smith, (daughter of S. L. Peterson.) 
"^ Virginia Peterson Smith, (daughter of S. L. Peterson.) 



384 



Notes of Interest Will Owen Stone House 

Loveland. The land that once supported hay, sheep, cows and miscellaneous farm animals now 
supports homes and people. Only the house and granary (now used as a garage) remains of the 
original homestead of William F. Owen. 

At times over the years the second floor has been rented to various persons but for short 
periods of time and of which little information was obtainable. The house was vacant when Mrs. 
Marjorie Rice purchased it in 1980 and attempted the task of refurbishing it. The antique oak hutch 
and door frames can be stripped of their white paint to glow with the warmth of a beautiful natural 
finish with some serious work. 

The house was built with unusually large windows for the time and a lovely bay window that 
extends through both main floors. These unique features need to be preserved. It is hoped that the 
National Registry will consider this house sufficiently significant both in its beautiful architecture 
and as the home of a number of prominent men in the early history of Idaho to accept it as an 
"Historical Place." 

Juanita Williams, 2865 Central Ave., Ammon, Idaho (niece of William F. Owen) 
Ada Owen Campbell, quoted in Snake River Echoes, Vol 9 No. 2 p. 37 Niece of William F Owen 
Clarice Larsen, deceased, (granddaughter of William F. Owen) 
Jesse Anderson, (son of Joseph Anderson) 
Justin Anderson, (son of Joseph Anderson) 
Ruth Mechen, (daughter of James C. Soelburg) 
Velta Wadsworth Dalton (daughter of George Wadsworth) 
Christie Heath (wife of Heath) 
Virginia Peterson Smith, (daughter of S. L. Peterson) 
Vera Lee, (lifelong resident of Ammon and Local historian) 
Miranda C. Stringham (early resident of Ammon and local historian) 
Ldna Ldwards, (lifelong resident of Amnion) 



385 






Notes of Interest 



Will Owen Stone House 



/Ji/j 



'W ^^^-^ -/€ 






,/VT^t^- 






'^- . A ^ i^J> yy^^ JU^-^^ A-^^H-y^ 



386 



Notes of Interest 



Mormon Battalion 



MORMON BATTALION 




Before the Mormon exodus from 
Nauvoo in the Spring of 1 846, Brigham Young 
had instructed Jesse C. Little to go to 
Washington, DC. and attempt to obtain 
government support for the westward 
migration. The proposed aid was to be in the 
form of contracts for the construction of 
blockhouses and stockaded forts along the 
Oregon Trail as an aid to overland travel. 

Mr. Little traveled to Washington, 

arriving on May 21, but he arrived just eight 

days after Congress had declared war on 

Mexico. Mr. Little then met with President 

James K. Polk on 5 June 1846 and urged him 

to aid migrating pioneers by employing them 

to fortify and defend the west. The president 

ottered to aid the pioneers by permitting them 

to raise a battalion of five hundred men who 

would join Colonel Stephen W. Kearny, 

Commander of the Anny of the West, and 

fight for the United States in the Mexican 

War. Little accepted the offer. 

With B r 1 g ii a m Young's 
encouragement, five companies of able bodied men, between the ages of eighteen and forty-five, 
volunteered from the Mormon encampments in Iowa. In July 1846, under the authority of U.S. 
Anny Captain James Alien the Mormon Battalion was mustered in at Council Bluffs. 

From among these 543 men Biigham Young selected the commissioned officers; they 
included Jefferson Hunt, Captain of Company A; Jesse I). Hunter, C aptain of Company B; James 
Brown, Captain ot Company C; Nelson Higgins, Captain ot C ompain D; and Daniel C. I)a\is, 
Captain of Company I-. Among the most prominent non-Monnon military officers immediately 
associated with the battalion march were Lt. Col. James Allen, First Lt. Andrew Jackson Smith. It. 
C ol. IMiilip St. (ieorge C ooke, and Dr. (icorge Sanderson. Also accompanying the battalion were 
approximately thiHy-three vsDinen, twenty ot whom ser\ed as laundresses, and fitty-one children. 



Mormon Battalion Memorial Visitor's Center in 
San Diego, California 



387 



Notes of Interest Mormon Battalion 

James Edward Pace, Jr. was a First Lieutenant in Company E and because of his rank, was 
allowed to take a "servant" or aide along. He chose to take his son, William Byram who was then 
fourteen years of age. His brother William D. Pace was also in Company E. James Colgrove Owen 
and Daniel Berry Rawson were both in Company D. James later married Sariah Rawson, sister of 
his friend and companion, Daniel. Sylvanus, Alvah Chauncey and James Wood Calkins were 
Privates in Company A. These were the three oldest sons of Chauncey Ira and Sarah Kellogg 
Calkins. Chauncey was a brother to Israel Calkins, Jr. Edwin Calkins, son of Luman Hopkins and 
Eunice McDeamian Calkins was also listed as a Private in Company A. Luman was a son of Israel 
Sr and his wife Hannah, a half brother to Israel, Jr. Edwin was a young boy and may have gone 
along as an aide to his cousins. 

From Council Bluffs the Battalion went to Ft. Leavenworth, Kansas, to be outfitted. The 
Battalion opted to forgo a uniform issue in lieu of money, which was to be sent by the government 
to the Church to help their families with general expenses of "crossing the plains." 

The march from Fort Leavenworth was delayed by the sudden illness of Colonel Allen. Capt. 
Jefferson Hunt was instructed to begin the march to Santa Fe and soon received word that Colonel 
Allen was dead. This caused confusion regarding who should lead the battalion to Santa Fe. Lt. A.J. 
Smith arrived from Fort Leavenworth claiming the lead, and he was chosen the commanding officer 
by the vote of battalion officers. The leadership transition proved difficult for many of the enlisted 
men, as they were not consulted about the decision. 

The battalion members apparently had no idea what was really in store for them. Sickness, 
heat, cold, hunger, and thirst plagued the soldiers during their 2,000 mile march. Many were sent 
back because of illness. 

The men of the Mornion Battalion are honored for their willingness to fight for the United 
States as loyal American citizens. Their march of some 2,000 miles from Council Bluffs to 
California is one of the longest military marches in history. Their participation in the early 
development of California by building Fort Moore in Los Angeles, building a courthouse in San 
Diego, and making bricks and building houses in southern California contributed to the growth of 
the West. 

Following their discharge, many men helped build flour mills and sawmills in northern 
California. Some of them were among the first to discover gold at Sutter's mill. Men from Captain 
Davis's Company A were responsible for opening the first wagon road over the southern route from 
California to Utah in 1848. 

Historic sites associated with the battalion include the Mormon Battalion Memorial Visitor's 
Center in San Diego, California; Fort Moore Pioneer Memorial in Los Angeles, California; and the 
Momion Battalion Monument in Memory Grove, Salt Lake City, Utah. Monuments relating to the 

388 



Notes of Interest Mormon Battalion 

battalion are also located in New Mexico, Arizona, and Colorado, and trail markers have been 

placed on segments of the battalion route. The Frontier Army Museum in Ft. Leavenworth, Kansas, 

has preserved some of the Fort's early history. On display is a model of a Mormon Battalion soldier 

holding a musket. A plaque tells a brief story of the Mormon Battalion. Of interest is information 

about the musket. It reads: Shown here is a Model 1816 musket produced at Harpers Ferry in 1 827 

and issued to James Owen of the Mormon Battalion. 

The story of the Mormon Battalion is an important one in Mormon history, but it is also 

important in military history and in American history. 

High points of the march of the Battalion foilovv: 

1846 

June 26 At Mt. Pisgah, Iowa, Captain James W. Allen delivered the call for a battalion of 

Mormons. 

July 13-16 Enrollment of the Battalion at Council Bluffs. 

July 20 The Mormon Battalion marched southward out of Council Bluffs. 

August 3-5 The Battalion was mustered into service and equipped at Ft. Leavenworth, Kansas. 

August 12 Orders were given to begin the march from Ft. Leavenworth. 

September 1 6 Families not actually enlisted for service and some sick members were dispatched from 
the Arkansas River to Pueblo. 

October 9-12 Arrival of the Battalion at Santa Fe-in two companies. Here Col. P. St. George Cooke 
took command. Before leaving Santa Fe, sick members of the Battalion were released 
and sent to Pueblo where they arrived November 17. Meanwhile (November 10) 
additional sick men had been released and sent to Pueblo where they arrived December 
20-24. These people migrated northward to Ft. Laramie and on to the Salt Lake Valley 
in 1847. 

October 1 9 The Battalion marched from Santa Fe with orders to build a wagon road to San Diego. 

December 9 At a point on the San Pedro River south east of Tucson the Battalion had a "fight" with 
wild bulls. 

1847 

January 29 Arrival of the Battalion at San Dicgo. 

July 16 The Battalion was mustered out of ser\ice. Some traveled at once to tlic Salt Lake 

Valley; others t(K)k employment at Sutter's Fort. 
1848 
January 24 [discovery of Gold at Sutter's mill Details and date otlhe di.sco\er> were recorded by 

Ileni7 W. Bigler, a member ot the liallalion. 



389 



Notes of Interest 



Mormon Battalion 




3 
<L> O <U O y 

a; Cc:; p^ fti iy] 



390 



Notes of Interest 



Dr. Ellis Kackley 



DR. ELLIS KACKLEY 

Compiled by Sylvia Calkins Kent 



Dr. Samuel "'Ellis" Kackley was bom in the Smokey Mountains in southern Ohio in 1 871 . 
In 1898, after graduating from the University of Tennessee Medical School, he answered an ad in 
a medical journal and came to Soda Springs, Idaho determined to be the best doctor in the west. He 
served the people of Southeastern Idaho for nearly 50 years, only leaving during World War I when 
he enlisted and served his country as a doctor. 

He and his wife, Ida Sarver Kackley had three 
children, only one of whom lived to maturity. That child, his 
son Evan, also became a doctor and worked w ith him in Soda 
Springs. Ellis and Evan built the first Soda Springs hospital in 
1 925 to 1 927. A source reports that Ellis delivered over 4,000 
babies.' My Grandmother Mabel Lucy Calkins was one of 
those babies and she returned to Soda Springs for Dr. Kackley 
to deliver five of her children. I'm sure many more of those 
thousands of babies were our Calkins relatives and 
ancestors. 

One author, while writing about her life growing up 
in Idaho, called Dr. lillis Kackley, "a man 1 would be proud 

of, if I were God."' She quotes a letter written by Dr. Kackley to a Mrs. Sadie Mickelson and her 
husband of Lago, Idaho, printed in 1958. that gives insight into Dr. Kackley 's profession and 
personality: 

"It was a fortunate day in my life when I stopped in Soda Springs, it was an unopposed 
practice one hundred by two hundred miles. Ihere wasn't a bed pan south of the ()regt)n Short Line 
Railroad, and if there was one north of the railroad 1 never saw it. but uc could cul olTa board and 
lay it across an old milk pan/" 

She quotes another passage: 

"We hear so much about taking the bab\ through the abdomen, that is considered a \cr\ 
major operation in a modern hospital, but we did it then with ni> more help than those good | Relief 
Societvl women. . . . The Relief Societv is the only society thai I ha\c c\cr wanted to ji^n. \o inc it 
is the biggest thing in >our church or any other church'." 




' I Ittp:/ in1nh■isu■edu/digitalatla.s/^eo^/rr^/part4'chpl() 81 htm 

' Gay I a> lor. Dialogue: A Journal of .Kformon iluni^hl. \'olume 22, Number 1. Spring 
1989. p. 108. 

' Ibid. 



."^91 



Notes of Interest Dr. Ellis Kackley 

In an article written for Idaho State University's online history course about Idaho, Dr. 
Kackley is mentioned in a story about another "famous'' person of the day. Butch Cassidy. 

"Butch Cassidy and his band of outlaws frequented the Soda Springs area in the late 1890s 

and had a camp in Star Valley, Wyoming On June 2, 1 899, Cassidy's Gang robbed the Overland 

Flyer of the Union Pacific Railroad. Later that summer Dr. Kackley was asked to treat a wounded 
member of the gang that was holed up near Freedom, Wyoming. Both Kackley and Cassidy 
sympathized with underdogs and did not like the big corporations. Kackley brought the injured man 
to Soda Springs under cover of darkness and housed him close to the railroad. Another of the 
Cassidy Gang was disguised as a woman and took care of the injured man until he recovered.'"* 

An online obituary journal for 1903-1997 for Caribou County, Idaho listed the facts of his 
life from his obituary and noted: "The obituary write up for Dr. Kackley covered two pages in the 
Soda Springs Sun and is too extensive to show here."^ He was a very popular man, and the ISU 
article stated that over 2500 people attended his funeral service which was held in the local high 
school. 

Ellen Carney, a historian from southern Idaho has written a book about Dr. Kackley, entitled 
Ellis Kackley: The Best Damn Doctor in the West/' And while we did not quote from her book for 
this article, it is fascinating reading about the times and people of Soda Springs in the early 1900s. 
We have included a copy of an article she wrote in 1986 for the Caribou County Sun about Dr. 
Kackley. Fhe photographs of Dr. Kackley are from her book. 

We were also able through My Ancestry.com to locate a microfilm copy of the November 
25, 1 943 newspaper which published both Dr. Kackley's obituary and another news story about his 
life and have transcribed those articles here. 

DEATH CLAIMS DR. KACKLEY 
FAR-FAMED SODA SPRINGS PHYSICIAN AND SURGEON 

Dr. Ellis Kackley, 72, widely known physician and surgeon, superintendent of Caribou 
County hospital since its construction in 1 926, overseas veteran of World War I and pioneer of Soda 
Springs, died Monday afternoon after a two week's illness. 

Born in Smokey mountains, east Tennessee, July 15, 1871 a son of Samuel and Elizabeth 
Niswonger Kackley, he grew up there and was graduated in the spring of 1 898 with an M.D. degree 
from the University of Tennessee. The next day he left home to begin the practice of his profession, 
arriving here April 2. 1898. 



"* http://isu.edu/duigitalatlas/geog/rrt/part4/chap 1 0/8 1 .htm 

^ Caribou County. Idaho Obituary Journal. Part 1, 1903-1997 

^' Ellen Carney, Ellis Kackley: Best Damn Doctor in the West, Maverick Publications, 
Drawer 5007. Bend. Oregon 97708, Copyright 1990. 

392 



Notes of Interest 



Dr. Ellis Kackley 



For a number of years, it is said, he was the only practicing physician between Montpelier 
and Pocatello. During this period the weather was never too bitter, the snow too deep or the nights 
too long to prevent him from venturing forth to answer the call of the sick. He sometimes had to go 
40 or 50 miles through a winter blizzard. As the years passed, his skill as a physician and surgeon, 
his ability to lift the spirits of those who were ailing and his greatness of heart endeared him to 
thousands. His reputation spread and the number of patients increased until he had to quit going to 
the sick because so many came to him and Soda Springs became a Mecca for many of the sick and 
afflicted from communities in Idaho and neighboring states. 

Prior to construction of the Caribou County hospital, he maintained his own hospital in the 
Fryer building. Fhe new hospital, said to be one of the best equipped in its class, gave more room 
for the patients, but it was too small and within a few years its capacity was doubled. 

Surviving is a son. Dr. Evan Kackley, serving with the rank of Lieutenant in the navy in the 
Pacific, and two grandchildren; also two sisters. Mrs. Anna Densford. Crothersvillc. Ind. and Mrs. 
Emma Clark. Nashville. Ind. 

Funeral services are being held at 2:00 o'clock in the high school gymnasium.^ 



LIFE OF DR. KACKLEY MAKES SUCCESS STORY 

Forty-five years ago on the second of last April. Dr. 
Ellis Kackley who died Monday, arrived in Soda Springs to 
make his home. During those years he established himself as 
one of Idaho's most widely known and highly regarded men. 
a great benefactor of mankind, a courageous and rugged 
character with a following of patients, former patients, and 
friends running far into the thousands. A stor> of his life would 
be a history of the pioneer march of civilization on the big 
open spaces ol southeastern Idaho. 

It is said he came out here to die. Afflicted with a lung 
infection and spitting blood, he was allracled to Soda Springs 
by an advertisement appearing in a medical publication. This 
ad had been in.serted in ihc paper by the lale Judge I.C. 
Eastman. \"vlu). back in the ^>{)s, was running a drug store here. 
and saw the serious need of a doctor in this area. 

Young Kackley, born in Sniokey Mountains, east 
1 ennes.see, age twenty-seven and a I Iniversity of I enne.ssee 
graduate in medicine, sent an inquir> to Mr. fastman; and he 
replied that Soda Springs had an ideal cliniate lor a man with 




1:1 1 IS Kackley in front of ( arihon 
( 'oiintx Hospiiiil 



'' Soda Springs Sun, Volume I ^. Nunibci 16. Thursday. NovemlxM 2.^. hMv p. I 



393 



Notes of Inleresl Dr. Ellis Kackley 

lung trouble, and that any doctor who settled here, tended to business, and did not drink or gamble 
would make a lot of money. 

So Dr. HUis Kackley arrived in Soda Springs in the spring of '98 a total stranger. He was 
slight in stature, pale, and weak. According to Mrs. L.C. Eastman the Doctor occupied a little room 
back of her husband's drug store for about a year. On a day soon after his arrival, he walked through 
the drug store while Mr. Eastman and the late George W. Gorton, early Soda Springs leader and 
merchant, were having a chat; and Mr. Gorton remarked, "We'll be bury in' that fellow in a couple 
of weeks." 

But the doctor didn't die according to plan. Living an abstemious life, breathing the clean, 
fresh mountain air and using his own determination to get well he began to recover, and to build up 
a following, and a professional practice which in those days could hardly have been dreamed. 

Here is a story of how he got one of his early cases. A man at Chesterfield about 30 miles 
northwest of Soda Springs got his leg broken; and two men started by team to take him to 
Montpelier where the late Dr. Hoover was located. It was night when they arrived at Soda Springs, 
so they spent the night there, intending to continue the reaming 30 miles to Montpelier in the 
morning. Soda's new doctor heard of the case, called on the ailing man, and examined his broken 
leg. Ihen he took off his coat and vest and went to work, saying to the men: "I want you men to 
know, by , that you don't have to go clear to Montpelier to get a doctor." 

During the years that followed the young doctor who came out west to die was kept might 
busy, answering calls over an area with a fifty mile radius, from the southern tip of Gentile valley 
to the northern edge of Grays Lake country. 

Of course in those days he used horses with buggies in the summer and sleighs in the winter, 
or often going on horseback. If the snow was too deep he used skis; but never let his patients down. 
They could depend on him answering the call no matter what difficulties were in the way. It is said 
that on one occasion he had to swim across Bear river in order to answer a call in a hurry. 

In those days he had no hospital, so most of the patients were cared for in their own homes, 
where many cases involving surgery were attended to by the light of a flickering kerosene lamp. Dr. 
Kackley is said to have performed operations on a bunk in a lonely sheep camp, and on a pool table 
in a saloon. 

With the passing of years the doctor's practice increased until he had no time to make calls 
except in extreme cases. He was overworked just attending those who came to his office. 

He established a private hospital; but it was inadequate so Caribou County built a hospital 
and made him superintendent. In a few years the county hospital had to be enlarged to double size 
and sometimes, even then, there was not room for all the patients. 

Every day strangers came to town to consult Dr. Kackley. Patients from the far-reaching 
extremes of the Snake river valley, from the Salmon river country, from the Panhandle, from Utah, 
Nevada. Oregon, Montana, Wyoming and more distant states, and even from Canada, came to Soda 



394 



Notes of Interest Dr. Ellis Kackley 

Springs bringing their ailments, their loved ones, and their last hopes, feeling sure that if an\ thing 
human, or even super-human could help them. Dr. Kackley could. 

These people stayed in our hotels, auto camps, and private homes. They ate in our 
restaurants, took prescriptions to our drug stores, made purchases from our business houses, and 
usually carried home stories favorable to our community with its municipal-owned electric system, 
its wide improved streets, its friendly and courteous people, its famed soda springs, its mysterious 
and remarkable geyser and its unique western setting, but whatever their opinions of the town, they 
carried away an almost reverent regard for Dr. Kackley and praised him to others for his success in 
treating the afflicted, and for his great-hearted kindness and the hope and confidence he gave them. 

A Salt Lake City physician is said to have remarked on one occasion. "You people around 
Soda Springs hold Dr. Kackley just one step ahead of God." Of course it may be that a bit of sarcasm 
was veiled in this statement, for Dr. Kackley being a rugged individualist with a code of ethics 
favorable to the sick, troubled, and destitute, and a great sympathetic heart which made him want 
to help them in their difficulties was seemingly not worried much about the esteem in which he was 
held by other members of his profession. 

For forty-five years Soda Springs was his home; but during the first world war. w hen his age 
was very near the half-century mark, he volunteered to serve in the arm\ medical corps; and he was 
ab.sent from his home town long enough to go to France, and. with the rank of lieutenant, serve in 
caring for the wounded through four major engagements w ith the enemy. And his only son. Dr. I: van 
Kackley is even now carr> ing on the tamily tradition of war service, being a lieutenant in the 
medical corps of the navy, on a ship somewhere in the Pacific. 

How he kept going so long under the constant strain of the many hours each da\ . performing 
miracles of surger> and administering to the needs of the sick has always been something o\' a 
mystery; but his great desire to give aid and comfort to the suffering, and his super-abundance of 
nervous energy drove his frail body da> after day and year after >ear to do his duty as he saw it. 

Dr. Kackley always maintained a home, a big two-story frame structure, built man\ >ears 
ago by the late I ierbert 1 lorslev . I le liked animals and had horses, sheep, cattle, chickens, and geese 
in the yard. There were always cats around, and one or more dogs, friends and pals ot the doctor. 
Usually where you saw the doctor you saw at lea.sl one of his dogs. His (lock of geese numbered 
close to a hundred. probabK the most favored and pampered fiock of geese in the world. I he\ held 
their heads proudl> , and when they cackled the\ did it as if thc\ were ^iristocrats, especiall) la\ ored. 

The part of each cxcninj: he could spend at home, he usuall\ was seated in a big chair. b\ 
the lamp with a book in hand. He had a remarkable inemors. and was well-informed on a great 
variety of subjects. In conversation his mind worked with lightning speed, and his \ocabular\ was 
forceful, supplemented with a long list of explosive words .sometimes called swearing; but .seeming 
natural and acceptable when used b\ him. 



395 



Notes of Interest Dr. Ellis Kackley 

It would require a book to half cover the unique career of Dr. Ellis Kackley from the time 
he came out here from Tennessee to die in 1 898 to last Monday forty-five years later, when that last 
of all great adventures came to him. 

But one is impressed with the promise of the late Judge Eastman, "Any doctor who settles 
here and tends to business, and doesn't drink or gamble will make a lot of money." Judging from 
the doctor's many liberal contributions, his big purchases of war bonds, he must have found that 
promise true — and what man has better deserved to make money? 

Soda Springs, as the center of a big open territory has many attractions: good fishing and 
hunting, lumber, mining, livestock and farming industries, the Henry Stampede, the famed and 
popular carbonated mineral springs, the remarkable and mysterious geyser; but it is doubtful if all 
these combined have brought as many different people to town from as many towns, counties, and 
states, as were brought here at one time or another by the hope and faith mankind learned to have 
in Dr. Ellis Kackley. 

But now our town is in mourning, and tens of thousands who revered Dr. Kackley are in 
mourning and the past few days his geese have been sitting quietly with their heads held low as if 
they are in mourning too.'^ 

Community Family Tree lists the following biographical information about Dr. Kackley and his 

family: 

Born Samuel Ellis "Ellis" Kackley, 15 July 1981, Ohio. 

Died 22 November 1943, Soda Springs, Idaho 

Burial 25 November 1943, Fairview Cemetery, Caribou County, Idaho 

Married Iva Sarver, 19 October 1895, Clark, Indiana 

Iva Sarver. born 18 May 1872. Bedford, Indiana, died 7 October 1959, Los Angeles, California 

Children: 

Ellis Alvin Kackley. born April 1901, died April 1904, Soda Springs, Idaho 

Evan Morgan Kackley. born 30 March 1905, died 19 April 1999, Soda Springs, Idaho 

Margaret Ida Kackley. born 4 January 1908, died 26 May 1912, Soda Springs, Idaho 

Father. Samuel Kackley, born 21 November 1831, Buffalo, Ohio, died before 1920, Washington, 

Indiana 

Mother, Elizabeth Niswonger, born 8 May 1835, Noble, Ohio, died 1898, Van Buren, Indiana*^ 



^ Soda Springs Sun, Volume 13, Number 16. Thursday, November 25, 1943, pp. 1, 5. 

'' 1 1 tip: '/vvvvvv. familvpursuit.com/genealogv/kacklev samuel/samuel-ellis-ellis-kacklev- 
b. 1 87 1 -d. 1943- 1 

396 



Notes of Interest 



Dr. Ellis Kacklev 



12 — The Caribou County Sun, Soda Springs, Idaho 
Thursday, December 4, 1986 



Practiced 45 Years in Soda Springs 



Dr. Ellis Kackley— AAAan 'Who 
Came to Soda Springs to Die' 



by Ellen Carney 
Dr. Ellis Kackley was \n>m in the 
Smoky Mounuins of East Tennessee in 
1871. Three days after his graduation 
from the University of Tennessee, he was 
in Soda Springs in answer to an 
advertisement placed in a medical 
magazine by Postman L. C. Eastman. 

Young Doctor Kackley occupied a 
small room behind the Eastman Drug 
Store and began his practice immed- 
iately in this small western village. He 
made Soda Springs his home for the rest 
of his life, except for the time he spent in 
France during World War I. For some 
years he was the only practicing physi- 
cian between Montpelier and Pocatello. 
During his 45 years of practice in 
Soda Springs, his fame and reputation 
spread throughout Southeastern Idaho 
and beyond, and he became one of 
Idaho's most widely known and highly 
regarded men. 

His skill as a physician and surgeon, 
his ability to lift the spirits of the sick as 
well as cure their ills, and his thought- 
fulness and generosity endeared him to 
thousands. His patients carried away an 
almost reverent regard for this unique 
little man who was small of stature, but 
large of heart. 

There were no hospitals in those early 
days, so most people had to be treated at 
h>>me. He was kept mighty busy 
answering calls within a .SO-mile radiiui 
on horseback, with buggies and sleighs, 
(III sliowshoes and skis, and eventually in 
a Mod.l T Ford. 

He oiirc had Ui swim the Bear River to 
gel to a patient in a hurry, and when he 
received word a patient in (/rays I-ake 
was bleeding to death, he made the 
:{ 7-mile trip in *>0 minutes on a race 
hors*'. 

Many an o|>eration was done by 
flitkering kerosene lamp light, and he is 
saiil ti» have jierformed op'rations «)n a 



bunk in a lonely sheep camp and on a 
pool table in a saloon. 

Later the upper story of Fryar's Hotel 
was converted to a private hospital, and 
after a while an addition was built to 
furnish more rooms. Dr. Kackley was 
influential in the building of a county 
hospital in 1*^26, and used his own 
money to purchase much of the equip- 
ment. 

It is said that Dr. Kackley came to 
Soda Springs to die. Slight in stature, 
pale, and weak, he was suffering from a 
lung infection. George W. Gorton, an 
early Soda Springs merchant, is reported 
to have remarked that they would be 
burying that fellow in a couple of weeks. 
However, his health returned, and this 
pioneer doctor grew with the town. 

With the passing of years the doctor's 
practice increased until people wondered 
where he found the energy to see all 
those who flwked to his door. Though 
Soda Springs was the center of a big 
open territory, and offered many attrac- 
tions, his obituary claims he brought 
more [/etiple t<i the lown than all of the 
other attrailions combined. 

In spite of his fame, he careil for those 
who could not afford his (tervices with 
the same consideration as the well-tc)-<Io. 
He had a "time-paymenl" plan. 

"I'll lake care nf it now and we'll settle 
up on resurection morning, " he told 
many clients who could not pay then. 

Kackley bought a three-story frame 



house built by Herbert Horsley, and had 
horses, sheep, cattle, chickens, cats, 
dogs, and geeae in the yard. Lsually 
where you saw the doctor, you saw at 
least one of his dogs. For many years his 
dog "Pal" went everywhere with him, 
including to the office. 

Mrs. Ida Kackley joined her husband 
in Soda Springs a year after his arrival, 
and they became parent* of three 
children: Dr. Evan Kackley, Boise and 
Williamsburg, and Alvin and Margaret, 
who both died in childhood. 

While the younger F>eople now, and 
those who came to Soda Springs since 
the time of Dr. Kackley, may know little 
of him, for the old-timers here he is a 
legend. Everyone has a favorite story 
recount about "Old Doc Kacklp>" and 
their eyes light with pride as they tell it. 

For many he wan the first to greet 
them at birth. He saw ihem through 
dangerous illnesses, saved their lives 
with his skilled surgery, and financed 
college educations for many young 
people. 

Dr. Kackley died in November of 
H^43. 

His funeral was held in the high school 
gymnasium, which pro\ided seating 
space for 900 people, and was totally 
inadequate to han<lle the crowd, whiih is 
re(H>rt«"d lo have been around 2,500. 

It is said to have been the greatest 
throng ever lo gather in S<k1b Springs for 
the burial rites of an individual. 



397 



Notes of Interest 



Soda Springs 



TOSOIBA 

"Land of Sparkling waters" 




Jim Bridger, who was employed by Rocky Mountain Fur Company, trapped along the banks 
of the Bear River in 1824. He was one of the earliest trappers to pass through the "land of sparkling 
waters" or Tosoiba as the Indians called it. There are innumerable springs of sparkling soda water 
in the area and many believed in the medicinal qualities of the drink. Long before the "white man" 
had discovered the springs, the Indians came here with their sick, to worship the great spirit of the 
healing waters-I-DAN-HA. 

Hooper Spring was a prime attraction for more than 1 60 years and the soda water was once 
marketed nationally, after the rail service reached the area in the 1880s. There were those who 
envisioned Soda Springs being a great resort area with the medicinal springs, the beauty of the 
mountains surrounding, and the crisp mountain air. The bottled water, however, didn't live up to the 
expectations of huge profits and the venture was discontinued. The vision of multitudes who would 
tlock to the springs didn't ever materialize, but the beauty of Soda Springs has not diminished. 

Hooper springs was named after W.H. Hooper, who, prior to 1880, was Salt Lake City's 
leading banker and president of Zions Cooperative Mercantile Institution and had a summer home 
in Soda Springs. It is, reportedly, the tastiest of the many springs in the surrounding area, but not 



398 



Notes of Interest 



Soda Springs 



everyone concurs with those who have grown up in Soda Springs. Newcomers sometimes dislike 

the strong taste of iron in the water, (which also contains 

sodium, magnesium, calcium, manganese, potassium, 

silica, and carbonic acid gas), so they bring along a 

package of Koolaid in a pitcher. You just add the 

carbonation from the spring and it's as tasty as the soda 

from the can. But, whether you're an old-timer or a 

newcomer, there is beauty in the area and a reason to 

return. The city park, adjoining Hooper Spring, is a 

popular gathering place for families and tourists. 

Another attraction in Soda Springs is the only 

operating, man-made, controlled geyser in the world. It 

was discovered by accident in 1937, as men were drilling 

to try and tap into natural hot water for a swimming 

pool. After the unexpected eruption they felt that such 

a spectacular show should not be wasted. It is now 

capped and controlled by a timer. It erupts every hour 

on the hour and reaches 100 feet year round. The 

Visitor Center features displays of Soda Springs. 

But, perhaps a greater attraction to Soda 

Springs is a need to return to your roots. I ha\ c no idea 
how many of the grandchildren of Orson and Mary were 
born in or around the area of Soda Springs, but 
returning to the place of your birth, wherever it is, 
gives you a feeling of connection to the past and helps 
you establish your own identity knouing where you 
came from and who you came from, helps you to know 
who you really are. 

This has been a draw ing card for us, as we have 
made side trips on tainily vacations to \isit I.i>ren's 
birthplace, taste the water from the spring and listen to 
stories of working with (irandpa Orson on the dry farm 
in the middle of nowhere. 

This la.st August of 2()0K, we got ti>gether as a 
faniilv. minus our Dad. \'ot a fun ("alkins I amily 
C'ainpout We stayed and played at Hear 1 akc. but 





■in-a (>ff%i/m- for ( a 



fiifnih 



V)^ 



Notes of Interest 



Soda Springs 



Clarenee, our oldest son, took the longer way home, to treat his children to the taste of soda water 
from Hooper Spring. 

It was especially touching to me to see this 
picture of Clarence and his youngest grandson, 
Dawson Morris, because Clarence was killed in 
an accident in February of this year. He loved 
doing things with his children, especially taking 
them on camping trips. He was a great organizer, 
the promoter of the games and has been a "hands 
on" type father and grandfather. 

Clarence has also been an inspiration to 
me because he began writing journals when he 
was nineteen and has filled many books with his 
thoughts and daily activities. 

As I have researched families and looked 
for clues about grandparents, I realize how 
important it is to record your thoughts and 
feelings so those who come after you will really 
know who you are. 

My purpose in compiling these histories 
has been to help my children, grandchildren and 
all who share the Calkins DNA, understand and 
appreciate their great heritage. These are 
histories of ordinary people who struggle, or 
who have struggled, with hard times, and yet 
have been able to make it through. I don't know 

that any have acquired great wealth or will be long remembered by the world, but each plays a part 
in our lives and without them you would not be you. 

To Dawson and the rest of my children and grandchildren; a trip to Hooper Spring is not just 
to taste the mineral water that comes bubbling up from the ground. Soda Springs is a connection to 
the past-recreating fun times together, memories of a Dad, a Grandpa, his parents, grandparents and 
all the links upward in the chain. We are bound together by our heritage. 

A family is the most important organization that exists, and in today's world, one that needs 
great care and protection. We need to be connected to our family. We need to know them and 
appreciate the sacrifices they have made, which make this a better world for all of us. 

An after thought: if the important events in your lives are not listed in the time line, pencil 
them in and take your place in history. 




Drink it up! Savor the memories. 
Remember your roots and cherish your heritage. 



Carofijn Calkjyi^ 



400 



Notes of Interest 



Timeline 



Family Events 



Richard Pace is born in England 
Hugh Calkins is born in Waverton, 

England 
Ann Eaton is born in England 



Richard Pace is living in Jamestown, 

Virginia 



Year 

1492 

1513 
1524 

1540 

1565 



1583 
1600 

1605 
1607 



1609 

1616 
1619 



World and Church Events 

Chnstopher Columbus sails across the Atlantic 
Ocean. 

Juan Ponce de Leon explores the Florida coast. 
Giovanni da Verrazano explores the coast from 
Carolina, north to Nova Scotia 

Francisco Vasquez de Coronado explores the 
Southwest. 

St. Augustine, Flonda the first town established 
by Europeans in the United States, is founded 
by the Spanish 



Jamestown, Virginia the first English settlement 
in North Amenca, is founded by Captain John 
Smith. 

Henry Hudson sails into New York Harbor, 
explores Hudson River Spaniards settle Santa 
Fe, New Mexico 



The first African slaves are brought to 
Jamestown (Slavery is made legal in 1650) 



Hugh Calkins marries Ann Eaton about 

1623 



1620 
1623 
1626 



1630 
1634 



1639 



Hugh and Ann's son John is born in 

England 

Hugh and family come to the New World 
with the "Welsh Company" and 
Reverend Richard BIynman